Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

Corporate Law Corner : Part A | Company Law

9 M/s. Bock Compressors India Pvt Ltd
ROC-Guj/Adj. Order/Bock Compressors/ Sec 134/ 3323-3326
Office of Registrar of Companies,
Gujarat Dadra & Nagar Haveli
Adjudication Order
Date of Order: 08th July, 2022

Order for penalty under section 454 of the Companies Act, 2013 read with Rule 5 of Companies (Adjudication of Penalties) Rule, 2014 for Violation of Section 134 of the Companies Act, 2013 read with Rule 8(3) of the Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014.

FACTS

M/s BCIPL is registered under the provisions of the Companies Act, 1956 in the state of Gujarat.

M/s BCIPL had filed a suo-moto application through e-form GNL-1 for adjudicating the penalty for violation of Section 134 of the Companies Act, 2013 read with Rule 8 of the Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014 towards non-disclosure related to the conservation of energy, technology absorption, foreign exchange earnings and outgo in the manner as prescribed under Rule 8 of the Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014.

As per suo-moto application, the Board of Directors had at its meeting approved Board’s Report for the Financial Year ended on 31st March, 2015 under the provisions of section 134 of the Companies Act, 2013. Further, as per the requirements of the above provisions, M/s BCIPL was required to make disclosure in the said Board’s Report relating to the conservation of energy, technology absorption, foreign exchange earnings and outgo in the manner as prescribed under Rule 8 of the Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014.

However, it was stated in the Board’s Report that due to the non-coverage of activities, disclosure is not required. Thus, M/s BCIPL had defaulted to comply with the requirement of the above provisions due to wrong interpretation while approving Board’s Report.

As per section 134(3)(m) of the Companies Act, 2013, the Board’s Report shall include, the conservation of energy, technology absorption, foreign exchange earnings and outgo, in such manner as may be prescribed.

Whereas, as per section 134(8) of the Companies Act, 2013, if a company is in default in complying with the provisions of this section, the company shall be liable to a penalty of Rs.3,00,000 and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a penalty of Rs.50,000.

In view of the above facts, there was a reasonable cause to believe that the provision of Section 134 of the Companies Act, 2013 had not been complied with by M/s BCIPL and Mr DRS, Ms BMBB, directors of M/s BCIPL. Thus, M/s BCIPL, Mr DRS and Ms BMBB had rendered themselves liable for penal action as provided in sub-section (8) of section 134 of the Companies Act, 2013. As per section 134(8), there is a provision for penalty for which the ROC is empowered to adjudicate under section 454(3) of the Companies Act, 2013.

In response to the application dated 25th May, 2022, a notice dated 14th June, 2022 was issued to M/s BCIPL and its directors in default by giving an opportunity to be heard in the matter on 21st June, 2022. A meeting for adjudicating the penalty for the violations of section 134 of the Companies Act, 2013 was held on 21st June, 2022. During the meeting, Mr. DRS and Ms. BMBB, Mr. KS (PCS) were present and admitted to committing the above default and requested that a minimum penalty may be levied.

HELD

There was a reasonable cause to believe that M/s BCIPL had failed to comply with the provisions of section 134 of the Companies Act, 2013. Hence, penalty as stated below was levied and the matter was disposed of.

Penalty levied on M/s BCIPL: Rs.3,00,000 Penalty for officers in default: Mr DRS, Director: Rs.50,000 and Ms BMBB, Director: Rs.50,000.

10 Strong Infracon Pvt Ltd (now amalgamated with Elite Realcon Pvt Ltd)
No. ROC/LEGAL/ADJ/2023/138312/penalty order/2191-2195
Office of Registrar of Companies (West Bengal)
Adjudication Order
Date of order: 29th May, 2023

Adjudication order for violation of provisions of the Section 143 r.w.s 129 of the Companies Act, 2013 by the Auditors of the Companies in relation to various non-disclosures in the financial statements of the Company.

FACTS

During the inspection conducted under section 206(5) of the Companies Act, 2013 in the matter of merger of M/s SIPL (Transferor Company) with M/s. ERPL (Transferee Company) following violations were observed:

  • Non-disclosure of key management personnel, related parties, and related party transactions in the financial statements for the years 2010-11 to 2015-16.
  • Non-disclosure of details of investments in the financial statements for the years 2010-11 to 2015-16.
  • Non-disclosure of details of short-term loans and advances in the financial statements for the years 2011-12 to 2015-16.
  • Non-disclosure of details of shareholders holding more than 5 per cent shares in the financial statements for the years 2009-10 to 2015-16.
  • Non-disclosure of details of sundry creditors in the financial statements for the year 2015-16.

Adjudication notice was issued under section 454(4) read with Rule 3(2) of the Companies (Adjudication of Penalties), 2014 as amended by Amendment Rules, 2019, to M/s AU & Co and M/s AK & Co, Auditors of M/s SIPL for the violation of the provisions of the section 143 and section 129 of the Companies Act, 2013 and given an opportunity to submit their reply as to why the penalty should not be imposed under the provisions of section 450 of the Companies Act, 2013.

Thereafter a notice of hearing was issued scheduling a physical hearing.

“Section 143(3) states that, the auditor’s report shall also state—

(a) whether he has sought and obtained all the information and explanations which to the best of his knowledge and belief were necessary for the purpose of his audit;

(b) whether, in his opinion, proper books of account as required by law have been kept by the company so far as appears from his examination of those books and proper returns adequate for the purposes of his audit have been received from branches not visited by him;

(c) whether the report on the accounts of any branch office of the company audited under sub-section (8) by a person other than the company auditor has been sent to him under the proviso to that sub-section and the manner in which he has dealt with it in preparing his report;

(d) whether the company’s balance sheet and profit and loss account dealt with in the report are in agreement with the books of account and returns;

(e) whether, in his opinion, the financial statements comply with the accounting standards;

(f) the observations or comments of the auditors on financial transactions or matters which have any adverse effect on the functioning of the company;

(g) whether any director is disqualified from being appointed as a director under sub-section (2) of section 164;

(h) any qualification, reservation or adverse remark relating to the maintenance of accounts and other matters connected therewith;

(i) whether the company has adequate internal financial controls with reference to financial statements in place and the operating effectiveness of such controls;

(j) such other matters as may be prescribed.”

In reply to the adjudication notice submitted by M/s ERLP it was stated that:

M/s SIPL was non-existent as the same had been merged with ERLP w.e.f 1st April, 2015 by the order of the Hon’ble High Court, Calcutta dated 06th January, 2017 [CP No. 768 of 2016].

Ms CKJ, Advocate, being the Authorised Representative of Auditors attended the hearing physically and submitted that the enactment of Section 134 shall have prospective effect from the date of notification, relying upon the judgment of the apex court [SLP 459/2004] and not  retrospective effect.

Further, it was stated that the Ld CJM, Special Court had also disposed of the cases directing the accused to take plea before the appropriate forum as the offence has been decriminalised.

Ms CKJ requested to drop the adjudication proceedings on the grounds that M/s SIPL was already amalgamated by virtue of the Hon’ble High Court, Calcutta in the year 2017 w.e.f. 1st April, 2015.

HELD

The auditors are liable to penalty under section 450 of the Companies Act, 2013 for their non-compliance with the provisions of section 143. Accordingly, a penalty of Rs.90,000 was imposed on the Auditors of the Company.

M/s AU & Co and M/s AK & Co, Auditors of M/s SIPL were required to comply with the order of adjudication within the prescribed time, and failure to do so may result in penal action without further intimation.

Allied Laws

20 Jagrutiben Dharmeshbhai Suhagiya – Appellant
AIR 2023 Gujarat 86
Date of order: 13th January, 2023

Succession – Natural Guardian – to sell the property of minor – Property in question is an undivided share in the joint family property – Out of the purview – No permission of the Court required to sell. [S. 8, Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act, 1956 (Act)]

FACTS

The appellant (Jagrutiben Suhagiya) lost her husband. The appellant, being in dire need of the funds for the education of her children wished to sell the undivided share of the property of the minors. For this purpose, the appellant filed an application before the Additional Sessions Judge, wherein the appellant’s application was partly allowed, granting guardianship and rejecting the permission to sell the share in the joint family property. Aggrieved by the same, the appellant filed appeal before the Hon’ble Gujarat High Court. The fundamental question before the Bench was whether the restriction in section 8 of the Act, i.e., requirement of approval of the Court for alienating immovable property is applicable to a minor’s undivided share in a joint family property or not.

HELD

Relying on the case of Krishnakant Maganbhai vs. State of Gujarat (1961 FLR 108), the Court held that the requirement of obtaining permission before alienating the property of a minor would not apply in respect of an undivided interest in the joint family property. The Hon’ble Court further held that the concept of guardian is out of the purview of section 8 of the Act with respect to an undivided interest in a joint family property. The Manager or the Karta of the joint family could also alienate the property without acquiring any permission.

The appeal was allowed.

21 A. Wilson Prince v. Nazar and others
AIR 2023 Supreme Court 2384
Date of order: 15th May, 2023

Will – Probate granted on 29th July, 1972 – Application by an alleged beneficiary for the supply of a copy of the will in 2016 – Records either destroyed under the Destruction of Records Act, 1917 or returned to the executor – No dispute regarding bequeathment of the deceased’s property till date from anyone – Person allegedly claiming to be the beneficiary never saw the will – High Court justified in refusing to grant any relief. [Indian Succession Act, 1925]

FACTS

Rev. Salusbury Fynes Davenport (testator) executed a will in the year 1969. The executor had applied for probate which was granted in the year 1972. In 2016, Mary Brigit (original petitioner) allegedly claiming to be a beneficiary, applied for a copy of the probate. The District Court filed a counter affidavit in the High Court of Madras stating that it was an old matter and the record may have been destroyed under the Destruction of Records Act, 1917 or returned to the executor. The executor claimed to have not found any trace of the document. Subsequently, the petitioner Wilson Prince (successor of the original petitioner) filed an SLP in the Supreme Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme Court held that since the original writ petitioner had never seen the copy of the will and was not aware of the contents of the same, on mere guesswork, the Court could not grant any relief to the petitioner. Subsequently, the Hon’ble Court dismissed the Special Leave Petition with no costs.

22 Canara Bank, Mullakkal v. Sachin Shyam
2022 SCC OnLine Ker 6934
Date of order: 19th December, 2022

Possession of Secured Assets – The right of possession of the Tenant with respect to Secured Assets – Creditor entitled to possession. [Section 14, Section 17, and Reconstruction of Financial Assets and Enforcement of Security Interest Act, 2002 (SARFAESI); Section 107, Transfer of Property Act, 1882]

FACTS

The petitioner, a secured creditor in respect of a loan availed by the 1st respondent, brought to sale an item of property in which the 3rd respondent claims to be a tenant under the provisions of the SARFAESI Act. The 4th respondent had purchased the property. The application filed by the petitioner under section 14 of the SARFAESI Act for obtaining vacant possession of the property was rejected by the learned Magistrate, finding inter alia that the provisions in the SARFAESI Act cannot defeat the rights of the tenant. The learned Magistrate had concluded that the tenancy had been created much before the creation of the mortgage, and therefore, such tenants cannot be evicted by resorting to proceedings under Section 14 of the SARFAESI Act.

Hence, the present appeal.

HELD

In light of the judgement of the Supreme Court in the case of Balkrishna Rama Tarle vs. Phoenix ARC Pvt. Ltd. [(2023) 1 SCC 662] the Court held that the order of the learned Magistrate cannot be sustained. The 3rd respondent has no case that any proceeding initiated by the petitioner under section 14 of the SARFAESI Act had been challenged by the 3rd respondent in proceedings before the Debts Recovery Tribunal under section 17 of the SARFAESI Act.

Court further held that in the absence of a registered document the tenant was not entitled to possession of secured assets for a period exceeding the limit prescribed under section 107 of the Transfer Property Act. The creditor had the right to take actual possession of the secured asset even after the transfer of title to an auction purchaser.

Order of the Chief Judicial Magistrate was quashed.

Service Tax

TRIBUNAL

10 M/s Vodafone Idea Ltd vs. Commissioner of CGST and Central Excise
[2023-TIOL-354-CESTAT-KOL]
Date of order: 23rd February, 2023

Commission agent services used for collection of debts is allowable as CENVAT credit.

FACTS

The appellant has availed CENVAT credit on the services provided by the commission agent engaged in collection of debts from the various subscribers. The department placing reliance on the decision of the High Court of Gujarat in the case of Cadila Healthcare Ltd [2013 (30) STR 3 (Guj.)] has disallowed the said credit.

HELD

The Tribunal primarily noted that, in the present case, the commission agent is not rendering any service towards sale/sales promotion. He is engaged in the collection of debts from the subscribers. Therefore, the basis adopted for the issuance of the Notice relying on the decision in the case of Cadila Health Care is itself erroneous. Relying on the decisions in the case of Vodafone Essar Cellular Ltd [2018-TIOL-3889-CESTAT-MAD] and Bajaj Finance Ltd [2017-TIOL-4355-CESTAT-MUM] wherein charges paid to Bill Collection Agencies and Recovery Agents service was allowed, the Appeal is allowed.

11 M/s. Manashi Craft Pvt. Ltd vs. Commissioner of Service Tax
[2023-TIOL-400-CESTAT-KOL]
Date of order: 11th April, 2023

Interior Decorator service provided along with material is taxable as Works Contract service.

FACTS

The appellant is engaged in provision of interior decorator services. The services were provided along with materials. The Revenue is of the view that the entire activity is taxable under “Interior Decorator Service”.

 

HELD

Relying on the decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Larsen & Toubro Ltd 2015-TIOL-187-SC-ST and the decision of the Tribunal in the case of Spandrel vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Hyderabad/Kochi 2010-TIOL-830-CESTAT-BANG, it was held that the appropriate classification of the said services is “Works Contract Service”. As there is no demand under “Works Contract Service” and the Appellant opted to pay service tax under composite scheme, the same has been taken on record. The Appeal is accordingly allowed.

 

12 The Commissioner of Central Excise and CGST, Udaipur vs. M/s Trinetra Cement Ltd [2023-TIOL-404-CESTAT-DEL]

Date of order: 18th April, 2023

Event management services used for award functions and programs for the dealers are eligible as CENVAT credit. Mandap Keeper services used for a business function are also allowable as CENVAT credit.

FACTS

The Assessee is a manufacturer of cement and clinker and availed CENVAT credit on inputs and input services including service tax passed by its head office through input service distributor invoices. CENVAT credit availed on advertising service, event management service, business auxiliary service, mandap keeper service and tour operator service is under dispute.

HELD

The Tribunal primarily noted that the CENVAT credit rules envisage recovery of irregularly availed credit from the one who has so availed it under Rule 14 and they have no mechanism to recover the same from the Input Service Distributor who merely passes the credit to its units. However, if the credit is availed on the strength of an excise invoice issued by the manufacturer who supplied the inputs or a service tax invoice issued by the provider of input service, the assessment of the excise duty or the service tax in such invoices cannot be examined or opened by the officers dealing with the CENVAT credit of the recipient of the input or input service as jurisdiction of the buyer is not the assessing officer of the supplier of the goods or services. With respect to advertising services it was noted that so long as the same is with respect to excisable goods sold the credit cannot be denied. It was also noted that there is no condition that the brand which is being advertised should be owned by the Assessee. With respect to business auxiliary service it was held that programs for gold distribution melas to marriage anniversary and food bills cannot be treated as sales promotion and therefore the credit is not allowable. Event management services availed for annual award functions and programs for dealers have a direct nexus to sales promotion and credit is admissible on such services. With respect to mandap keeper service it was noted that there is no evidence to justify that the food is for a private function and therefore the credit is allowable.
13 M/s Namakkal Agricultural producers Co-operative Marketing Society vs. Commissioner of Central Excise
Date of order: 25th April, 2023

There is a difference between ‘Auction’ and ‘Tender’. Marketing and other services provided to the farmers’ members through the tender process is not taxable under auctioneer service. The process of borrowing the money from the bank and lending to farmer members on interest is relatable only to its members and not to the bank therefore there is no service tax applicable under business support service. The Appellant is liable under goods transport agency services.

FACTS

The Appellant is a society created to provide services to the agriculturists who are members of the society for marketing of the agriculture produce, distribution of farm inputs, provision of produce pledge loans and processing and other value addition measures as possible. The society is involved in arranging facilities for storing, processing and marketing of the agricultural products. They provide marketing facilities such as auction yards, drying place and short-term storage facilities in the open yard and also rendering jewel loans to its members. The contention of the Department is that they are engaged in conducting auction of goods for monetary consideration, collecting appraising charges for sanction of jewel loans to its members and also making payment of freight for transport of goods thereby taxable under auctioneer’s service, GTA service and Business Support Service of the Finance Act, 1994.

HELD

The Tribunal noted that the marketing and other services rendered to farmer members in selling their agricultural produce through tender process would not be coming under “Auctioneer’s Service. The process of taking loans and utilising this money in providing jewel loans to their farmer members are relatable only to its members and not to the bank and the charges collected for appraising jewels before sanctioning of loans are in the nature of cost incurred for sanctioning of loans therefore, not taxable under business support service. Regarding Goods Transport Agency services it was noted that the Appellant has delivered the goods to the ration shops under the Public Distribution System and have failed to provide any evidence with respect to the value of the consignment to take the benefit of the exemption notification 34/2004-ST. Therefore, the same was held to be taxable.

Goods And Services Tax

I. HIGH COURT

35 M/s M R Overseas vs. Union of India & Others
2023-TIOL-620-HC-DEL-GST
Date of order: 24th May, 2023

While rejecting the refund claim on the grounds of limitation, neither Adjudicating Authority nor Appellate Authority considered the COVID 19 period of 11th March, 2020 to 28th February, 2022 in terms of Notification 13/2022-Central Tax. Matter remanded.

 

FACTS

The petitioner claimed it was unable to upload / file the refund claim on account of technical glitches on supply of goods of Rs. 2.52 crore to SEZ without payment of IGST from 14th August, 2020 to 2nd April, 2021 and finally could upload it on 2nd April, 2021. The show cause notice proposed rejection on the grounds of time bar. The petitioner’s request for condonation for the outbreak of COVID 19 was not accepted. Similar fate was met in Appeal. According to the petitioner, if the time from  1st March, 2020 to 28th February, 2022 is excluded in terms of Notification 13/2022-Central Tax issued for exclusion of the said period during which COVID 19 restrictions prevailed, the above refund application was within the limitation period.

HELD

It is apparent that both the lower authorities have not considered the claim of delay for condonation. Hence, the orders are set aside and the matter is remanded back to the adjudicating authority for considering afresh the refund claim in light of the cited Notification No.13/2022 dated 5th July, 2022.

36 M/s Devi Traders vs. State of Andhra Pradesh
2023-TIOL-743-HC-AP-GST
Date of order: 19th June, 2023

Whether proceeding under section 74 of APGST Act can be independently initiated without recourse to scrutiny under section 61 of the said Act? Held: Not necessarily. Nevertheless time of three weeks provided to furnish explanation in the interest of justice.

FACTS

Petitioner, a trader in groundnuts, was registered under GST, and filed his returns till August 2019, after which, he wound up his business on account of losses, and hence his GST registration was cancelled from August 2019. He received a show cause notice dated 6th July, 2022 alleging that the petitioner fraudulently claimed input tax credit of IGST of Rs. 11.84 lakh for F. Y. 2018-19 on 16th July, 2022 which called upon him to furnish explanation by 13th July, 2022. Since the time provided had expired, he personally approached the Revenue Officer pleading that the transactions in question were genuine and covered by e-way bills with vehicle numbers and that purchasers were genuinely located in the State of Telangana and supplies made in the course of interstate supply, etc. However, this was not accepted on the grounds that the time for filing objections was over. Consequent thereupon, his salary account was attached, and out of the salary credited, the amount was deducted towards recovery of tax. The appellant’s grievance is that though the show cause notice was not yet adjudicated, the attachment was provisionally made. Further, the petitioner’s case was that without issuing ASMT-10 under section 61 of the APGST Act, scrutiny of the returns, a proceeding was initiated under section 74 of the APGST Act which is contrary to the scheme of the Act and hence the show cause notice is vitiated by law. The Revenue, in addition to countering on availability of alternate remedy, also made out a case that it is only one of the channels to conduct scrutiny proceeding under section 61 and culminate with section 74 but it is not sine qua not for initiating proceeding under section 74 whereas under exigent circumstances, section 74 could be invoked directly. Besides this, the issue before Hon’ble Court was whether the attachment of bank account of the petitioner was done legally.

HELD

After examining various relevant statutory provisions of the law in detail, the Hon’ble High Court held that section 74 is not guided by section 61 alone. Even without following section 61, an audit of accounts can be undertaken under section 65 and which being a wider exercise of verification of books of accounts and other documents, if found short payment or ITC being wrongly availed and utilised or initiation of action under section 73 or under section 74 can be made. Hence, it is clear that sections 73 and 74 are not controlled by section 61 as it starts with the clause “where it appears to the proper officer that any tax has not been paid.” These words not only subsume sections 61 and 65 but any other credible information from a different source and the Court did not find a specific reference to section 61 or section 65 in section 74 and observed that literal or strict interpretation is essential for fiscal tax and penal laws when the language employed is plain and unambiguous. As for the main allegation of fraudulent ITC without actual supply of goods/services, no conclusion was found reachable as petitioner’s objections/reply was found pending. Hence, while setting aside the writ petition for want of merits, it was noted that since the petitioner received the show cause notice only after the date by which he was given time to reply, he was permitted to submit his explanation with other material within three weeks in the interest of justice, and the adjudicating authority was directed to consider the same after affording opportunity of personal hearing to the petitioner and pass appropriate order in accordance with the law.

37 Santosh Traders vs. State of UP
2023 152 taxmann.com 413 (Allahabad)
Date of order: 19th June, 2023

The Hon’ble Court directed the Appellate Authority to decide the appeal which was filed belatedly after considering the peculiar facts of the case and the ill health of the petitioner which the Court considered a bona fide reason for the delay in filing of the appeal.

FACTS

The ASMT-10 for total demand of Rs.1.10 crores was issued to the Petitioner on 20th May, 2020. Due to the outbreak of the Corona Pandemic, the office of the Petitioner was not working in a routine manner and on account of this reason, he could not receive the said notice nor reply to it. Thereafter, the department issued a show cause notice and also issued ex-parte order in July 2021 demanding the said amount of tax along with interest and penalty. The petitioner, in July 2022, preferred an appeal under Section 107(1) of the CGST/SGST Act against the said order but the Appellate authority dismissed the said appeal vide order dated 26th December, 2022 on the grounds that the same was filed beyond the period of limitation. Hence, the petition.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court noted that as a part of the justification of delay in filing the appeal, the petitioner submitted that he fell seriously ill for which he was continuously under medical treatment from 5th February, 2021 to 19th July, 2022. He also produced the necessary evidence in support thereof. Further, he filed the appeal immediately after the recovery action was initiated. In these circumstances, the Hon’ble High Court held that although the appeal was filed beyond time, in the peculiar set of facts and circumstances, the reason for delay prima facie, appears to be bona fide. Hence, the Hon’ble Court hence set aside the appellate order and the petitioner was directed to file the appeal within two weeks, and the Appellate Authority was directed to consider the appeal filed on merits without raising any objection on the limitation.

38 Stallion Energy (P) Ltd vs. UOI
2023 152 taxmann.com 211 (Gujarat)
Date of order: 15th June, 2023

The Court dismissed the petition stating that where the department recovered the tax demand confirmed in the Adjudication Order after the expiry of the appeal period of three months, and the petitioner thereafter filed an appeal against the said Order by paying 10 per cent pre-deposit after the said period but within the extended period with prayer for condonation of delay, the prayer for a refund of the amount in excess of 10 per cent should be made before the appellant authority.

FACTS

The adjudication order confirming the tax demand of Rs.56 lakhs was passed against the assessee on 2nd March, 2022, and the order for provisional attachment was also passed on 16th June, 2022. Out of the total demand, an amount of Rs.46 lakhs was withdrawn by the respondents from the bank account of the petitioner. The petitioner filed the appeal on 4th July, 2022 along with a letter for condonation of delay and pre-deposited 10 per cent of the tax. The petitioner prayed that the respondents be directed to refund the remaining amount (i.e. the amount in excess of 10 per cent of the tax demand). On the other hand, the department contended that once the amount of Rs. 46 lakh is already recovered as per the provisions contained in the Act read with the Rules, it is not open for the petitioner to request for refund of the said amount merely because the petitioner has preferred an appeal under section 107 of the Act.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court dismissed the petition holding that if the appeal filed by the petitioner is allowed by the Appellate Authority, it is always open for the petitioner to make such request before the authority that direction be issued to the respondents to refund the amount.
39 Shree Ram Agrotech vs. State of Jharkhand
2023 152 taxmann.com 82 (Jharkhand)
Date of order: 15th June, 2023
The summary order passed without issuing a detailed show cause notice and recovery notices issued without detailed order in the original are liable to be quashed.

FACTS

The petitioner challenged the summary order in Form DRC-07, the appeal order dismissing the appeal preferred by the Appellant against the said DRC-07 and also the recovery notice issued based on the Summary Order in Form GST DRC-07. The petitioner requested the detailed order in terms of Section 73 of the JGST Act and the show cause notice, the petitioner vide its letter dated  1st September, 2021, requested the respondent authorities to provide a copy of the detailed order and the show cause notice as soon as possible. The respondent authorities expressed their inability to provide a copy of the detailed order and the show-cause notice to the petitioner as these documents were not available in the records of the respondent authorities as no copy of the detailed order and the show cause notice was provided to the petitioner

HELD

The Hon’ble Court held that as no detailed adjudication order is passed in terms of Section 73(9) of the JGST Act, 2017, the authorities have contravened the said provisions. The court also observed that no detailed show cause notice was issued to the Petitioner and the summary show cause notice in Form DRC-01 is of not much avail as it does not provide the specific alleged violations by the Petitioner and also does not specifically give the opportunity to the Petitioner to rebut the allegations of the Respondent. The Court further observed that the Appellate Authority has not considered any of the grounds taken by the petitioner herein and dismissed the appeal without discussing the same on merits though the grounds were on record. The Court, therefore, set aside the demand and quashed the summary order, appellate order and recovery notice with a liberty to the department to issue fresh show cause notice to the appellant in terms of provisions of the JGST Act.

40 Car Chassis Carriers (P.) Ltd vs. Assistant Commissioner
2023 152 taxmann.com 368 (Calcutta)
Date of order: 22nd March, 2023

Where the department did not give details of RC cancelled suppliers to the assessee as well as reasons for such cancellation and recovered the ITC from the assessee by issuing a direction to reverse such ITC by email, the Hon’ble Court set aside the said direction and directed refund.

FACTS

The issue before the Court was whether the respondent department could have directed the appellant/assessee to reverse the input tax credit against the supply on the grounds that they have purchased materials from a dealer whose registration has been cancelled.

HELD

The Court observed that the details of such cancellation were not furnished to the appellant and that, the appellant having availed the input tax credit against the inward supply, cannot be directed to reverse the input tax credit by way of an email communication without mentioning as to what was the basis of the cancellation of registration of the selling dealer. The court further held that the procedure adopted by the authority for directing the reversal of the input tax credit and thereafter compelling the appellants to pay the amount is not sustainable in the eyes of the law but is in violation of the principles of natural justice. The Court, therefore, allowed the writ petition and set aside the communication sent by the authority by email directing the authority to remit the amount of input tax credit which was reversed by the appellant on effecting payment without prejudice to their right by transmitting the same amount in the appellants’ electronic credit ledger.

Recent Developments in GST

A. NOTIFICATIONS

1.    Notification No.14/2023-Central Tax dated  19th June, 2023

The above notification seeks to extend the due date, for furnishing return in Form GSTR-1 for April, 2023, to  31st May, 2023 for registered persons whose principal place of business is in the State of Manipur.

2.     Notification No.15/2023-Central Tax dated 19th June, 2023

 
The above notification seeks to extend the due date, for furnishing return in Form GSTR-3B for April, 2023, to  31st May, 2023 for registered persons whose principal place of business is in the State of Manipur.

3.     Notification No.16/2023-Central Tax dated  19th June, 2023

The above notification seeks to extend the due date, for furnishing return in Form GSTR-7 for April, 2023, to 31st May, 2023 for registered persons whose principal place of business is in the State of Manipur.

4.     Notification No.17/2023-Central Tax dated  27th June, 2023

The above notification seeks to extend the due date, for furnishing return in Form GSTR-3B for May, 2023, to  30th June, 2023 for registered persons whose principal place of business is in district of Kutch, Jamnagar, Morbi, Patan and Banaskantha in the State of Gujarat.

B. ADVANCE RULINGS

28 ITC vis-à-vis Co-op Society
Mahavir Nagar Shiv Shrushti Co.op Housing Society Ltd. (Order No.MAH/AAAR/AM-RM/10/2022-23 dated 30th September, 2022) (Mah)

The facts are that the Appellant is a co-operative housing society registered under the Maharashtra State Co-operative Societies Act, 1960.

The Appellant constructed a building on the plot allotted by MHADA.

In its bye Laws, amongst other things, following objects are covered.

“a) To manage, maintain and administer the property of the society;

b) To raise funds for achieving the objects of the society,

c) To undertake and provide for, on its own account or jointly with a cooperative institution, social, cultural or recreative activities.”

For achieving above objects, the appellant society raises funds by collecting contributions from the members of the society.

The said contributions are also called as charges in the bye laws of the appellant Society.

The charges to its members include property taxes, water charges, common electricity charges, contribution to repairs and maintenance funds, expenses on repairs and maintenance of the lifts of the society, including charges to run the lifts, contribution to sinking fund, service charges, car parking charges, interest on the defaulted charges, repayment of the installment of the loan and interest, non-occupancy charges, insurance charges, lease rent, nonagricultural tax, or any other charges.

The said charges are collected by the society on monthly or quarterly basis by issuing invoices.

The appellant Society has appointed M/s Unique Rehab Pvt Ltd (hereinafter referred to as the “contractor”) as the contractor for carrying out major repairs, renovations and rehabilitation works for the society. The said contractor is charging service charges along with GST for carrying out the works contract service.

The appellant Society had obtained registration under GST.

The appellant Society filed AR application dated 7th July, 2021 for determining following three questions:

“a) Whether the activities carried out by the applicant for its members qualify as “supply” under the definition of Section 7 of the CGST Act, 2017.

b) Whether the applicant is liable to obtain registration under the GST law?

c) If the activities of the applicant are treated as “supply” under the CGST Act, 2017 then whether the applicant is eligible to claim the ITC on input and inputs services for repairs, renovations & rehabilitation works carried out by the Applicant?”

The ld. AAR, vide its order No.GST-ARA-19/2021-22/B-94 dated 10th November, 2021 – 2021-VIL-418-AAR, determined question (c) of eligibility of ITC against the Appellant Society and held that Appellant Society is not eligible for ITC on repairs in view of the restrictions imposed under Section 17(5)(c) of the CGST Act, 2017.

Against above AR, this appeal was filed before Maharashtra AAAR.

Before AAAR the grounds were reiterated that appellant is entitled to get the ITC.

Amongst others, the non-application of restrictions of section 17(5)(c) was sought to be explained.

The ld. AAAR analysed position in view of relevant provisions. The ld. AAAR observed that the Appellant Society has been formed with an objective to facilitate or benefit their members by way of undertaking various activities, thereby, providing services to their members against charges in terms of their bye-laws. It is observed that Society levied 18 per cent GST on the taxable components of the charges collected by them from their members. The ld. AAAR observed that all the said underlying services provided by the appellant-society will be covered under the heading 9995 enumerated at Sl. No. 33 of the Notification No. 11/2017-C.T. (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 having the description “services of membership organization”, and all the underlying services including the services related to building repair and renovation for which the appellant society is charging to their members, are nothing but services of membership organisation. Ld. AAAR held that their above view is also substantiated by the set of objectives and duties of the Society as prescribed under their bye-laws, which clearly state that the society’s core function is to manage, maintain and administer the society property. The ld. AAAR held that the argument that the Society is providing works contract services to their members while undertaking the task of repair, renovation, and rehabilitation of the society is not acceptable as the said services of repair, renovation, and rehabilitation of the society building would be covered under the aforesaid functions entrusted upon the appellant society in terms of the society’s bye-laws.

The ld. AAAR observed that the appellant is not supplying separate services like clearing services or repair services etc and does not recover the cost of such services under separate head specified for such services. Referring to section 17(5)(c), the ld. AAAR observed that the ITC for inward works contract services is eligible when it is for outward works contract service.

The ld. AAAR observed that the society itself is not works contract service provider, nor it is in the business of providing works contract services. Observing that the works contract services received by society, from appointed contractor, are for the common benefit of the members, and hence, the Society’s contention that they are providing works contract services to their members, is not acceptable and ld. AAAR rejected appeal and confirmed the order of AAR.

29 Registration – Permanent site office
Konkan Railway Corporation Ltd. (Order No.02/ODISHA-AAR/2022-23 dt.20.9.2022) (Odisha)

The facts are that the applicant, a Government Company having its principal place of business at Navi Mumbai, Thane, Maharashtra is engaged in providing works, contract service, transportation of gooods and passengers by railways, and project services to zonal railways and other agencies. The applicant has received a letter of acceptance (LOA) dated 15th February, 2022 for executing construction of major bridges, ROBs, supply of vehicle, site facilities and other allied works between km 143 to km 184 (172 (29 Route km + 12.108 Long chainage=41.1 km)) of Khurda Road- Bolangir new BG Rail line project of East Coast Railway (ECR) in Boudha District, Odisha. The total cost of the contract is R337.18 crore and the entire work is to be completed within 24 months from the date of issue of LOA. The applicant was required to carry out various functions like provision of vehicles, construction of viaduct, major bridge and ROBs, supply, fabrication, painting and erection of open web welded steel girders, supply, fabrication and fixing of steel sleepers for track on bridge as per tender documents and more such other functions.

The applicant submitted that it has no permanent /fixed establishment / premises in State of Odisha. However, the applicant will at its own expense, maintain sheds, storehouses, and yards in such situations and in such numbers as in the opinion of the engineer it required for carrying on the works.

The applicant contended that in absence of fixed establishment from where the supply is made, the “Location of Supplier of service” is the usual place of the supplier. It was its argument that since LOA is received by it at its address at Navi Mumbai, Maharashtra, where it has principal place of business and also registration there, the same will be the location of supplier.

The applicant also contended that in light of section 12(3)(a) of IGST Act, the place of supply is Odisha, as the contract is relating to immovable property.

Accordingly, it was submitted that the place of supply is Odisha and transaction is covered by IGST.

Applicant further submitted that the following three are the requirements to say that there is ‘fixed establishment’.

a) Having a sufficient degree of permanence;

b) Having a structure of human and technical resources; and

c) Other than a registered place of business.

It was submitted that a fixed establishment refers to a place of business which is not registered and one where the person undertakes supply of services or uses services for own needs in such place. Therefore, it was submitted that every temporary or interim location of a project site or transit-warehouse cannot become a fixed establishment. It was argued that project site or warehouse kept by applicant will not automatically become Fixed Establishment (FE). It was further argued that temporary presence of staff by way of a short visit does not make that place a fixed establishment. It was further contented that duration of site camp may not be criterion to determine Fixed Establishment by itself;

Explaining nature of activity at site the applicant submitted that site office can be used for accommodating office of project incharge and very few site engineers will be deployed in Odisha. The engineers may be staying nearby the site on their own.

It was submitted that most of the higher staff will travel from Maharashtra. The accommodation will be provided by ECR free, being part of the same Ministry.

It was further explained that most of the work will be executed through a sub-contractor located and registered in Odisha and they will bill to applicant under IGST and in turn applicant will bill to ECR under IGST. It was emphasised that there will not be any revenue loss to Odisha.

Based on the above facts, following questions were posed before the ld. AAR.

“(A). Whether separate registration is required in Odisha state? If yes, whether E-tender document/LOA would suffice as address proof since nothing else is with the Applicant and service recipient will not provide any other proof?

(B). If registration is not required in Odisha state and if we purchase goods from a supplier of Maharashtra and want to ship goods directly from the premises of a supplier of Maharashtra to Odisha state, then whether CGST & SGST would be charged from us or IGST by the supplier of Maharashtra?

(C). If registration is not required in Odisha state and if we purchase goods from a dealer of Odisha to use the goods in Odisha then whether IGST would be charged from us or CGST & SGST by the dealer of Odisha?”

The ld. AAR examined the facts and submission of applicant. The ld. AAR observed that the scope of the work mostly includes construction of bridge for the proposed new line, supply, fabrication, painting and erection of open web welded steel girders, open/pile/well foundations, setting of batching plant for production of controlled concrete and setting up of workshops for fabrication, painting, etc. of steel superstructure, which will be ‘Works Contract Service’.

The ld. AAR made reference to section 22(1) of CGST Act which provides for registration by taxpayer from where supply is made. The ld. AAR observed that for the purposes of obtaining registration, it is important to identify the ‘origin’ of supply even though GST is a ‘destination’ based tax. Though the tax goes to the destination State, the registration is required in the origin-State. The ld. AAR further observed that in case of “works contract” service, place of supply is where the immovable property is located and place of Supply (as determined under IGST Act) provides the ‘destination’ and this cannot decide place of registration. The ld. AAR held that the location of Supplier is relevant for registration. The ld. AAR made reference to Sec 2(71) which defines “location of the supplier of services” and reproduced the same as under:

“(a) where a supply is made from a place of business for which the registration has been obtained, the location of such place business;

(b) where a supply is made from a place other than the place of business for which registration has been obtained (a fixed establishment elsewhere), the location of such fixed establishment;

(c) where a supply is made from more than one establishment, whether the place of business or fixed establishment, the location of the establishment most directly concerned with the provision of the supply; and

(d) in absence of such places, the location of the usual place of residence of the supplier;”

The ld. AAR found that the contract is for Rs.337.18 crore and for the purpose of construction of bridge for the proposed new line, supply, fabrication, painting and erection of open web welded steel girders, open/pile/well foundations, setting of batching plant for production of controlled concrete and setting up of workshops for fabrication, painting, etc. of steel superstructure, huge quantity of steel, cement, sand, aggregates, other construction materials and engineers, technicians, labour force will be required. Therefore, the nature of supply is such that, it is not feasible to get it supplied from the State of Maharashtra, observed the ld. AAR. Accordingly, the ld. AAR opined that an establishment is definitely required in the state of Odisha, where the work is being carried out. It was further found that the applicant will at its own expense, provide itself with sheds, store houses and yards in such situation and in such numbers as felt necessary by an engineer for carrying on the works and the applicant will keep at each such sheds, storehouses and yards a sufficient quantity of materials.

From Tender it was also found that the applicant shall construct one site office for the Railway Engineer, with new furniture and equipments for the Engineer’s office at no extra payment by East Coast Railway. Further it was observed that applicant has to deploy a good number of site engineers and technical personnel in Odisha for supervision of the job at site and give report to applicant’s head quarter at Mumbai, Maharashtra.

The contention of applicant about no major storing of material by it was also found incorrect in terms of tender conditions.

The contract also involved a duration of 24 months, involving activity of its staff and material.

Having above facts, the ld. AAR observed that the applicant is required to maintain suitable structures in terms of human and technical resources with sufficient degree of permanence at the site of East Coast Railway, Odisha to effect supply of desired services as per the terms and conditions of the work order. The ld. AAR held that such site office is establishment as defined under section 2(7) of the IGST Act and the location of the supplier will be in Odisha in terms of section 2(15) of the IGST Act. The Karnataka AAR cited by applicant in case of T & D Electricals (No. KAR ADRG 18/2020 dated 31st March, 2020) distinguished by the ld. AAR.

Accordingly, the contention of the applicant that the location of the supplier is in state of Maharashtra and not in Odisha rejected by ld. AAR and it held that the applicant is required to be registered under GST in Odisha. The other questions held not required to be decided in view of above ruling.

30 Classification – ‘Paratha’
Vadilal Industries Ltd. (Order No.GUJ/GAAR/APPEAL/2022/20 (In Appl. No.AR/SGST & CGST/2021/AR/11 dated 15th September, 2022 (Guj)

Originally the appellant had raised following questions before ld. AAR.

“i). Whether the product viz. ‘Paratha’ i.e. various varieties of Paratha produced by the applicant merit classification under HSN Code 19059090?

ii). Whether the product, namely, ‘Paratha’ i.e. all varieties of Paratha produced by the applicant are chargeable to 5 per cent GST (i.e. 2.5 per cent SGST and 2.5 per cent CGST) under Sl. No. 99A of Schedule-I of Notification No. 01/2017-CT (Rate) and Notification No. 01/2017-IT (Rate) dated 28-6-17?’’

The ld. AAR in Advance Ruling No. GUJ/GAAR/R/20/2021 dated 30th June, 2021 – 2021-VIL-346- AAR, held that the appellant’s ‘Paratha’ are covered by HSN 21069099, liable to GST @ 18 per cent. This is an appeal filed by appellant before Gujarat AAAR against above AR.

In AR proceedings the appellant has given information about the products. The Ld. AAAR has referred to same as under:

“The main issue here is to decide the classification of the product viz. various types of paratha i.e. Malabar Paratha, Mixed Veg Paratha, Onion Paratha, Methi Paratha, Alu Paratha, Laccha Paratha, Mooli Paratha and Plain Paratha having common ingredient as wheat flour varying in composition from 36 per cent to 62 per cent and having other ingredients viz. Water, edible vegetable oil, salt, anti-oxidant etc. These Parathas are sold by appellantin packed and frozen condition and required to be cooked on pan or griddle for-3-4 minutes till the Paratha is golden brown on both sides. The detailed cooking instruction are provided on the packaging of respective Parathas.”

The appellant has submitted that the ld. AAR has erred in classifying product under HSN 2106. It was submitted that their products i.e. various types of Parathas are classifiable under Heading 1905 which covers “Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers’ wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products” and not under Heading 2106 which covers “Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included” as held by Ld. AAR, which is a residual entry.

The ld. AAAR held that the classification of goods under the GST regime has to be done in accordance with the Customs Tariff Act, 1975, which in turn is based on HSN. The rules of interpretation, section notes and chapter notes, as specified under the Customs Tariff Act, 1975, are applicable for interpretation. Therefore, the ld. AAR has held that various types of Parathas of appellant do not merit classification under Heading 1905.

The argument of appellant was that their products are akin to roti or chapatti which is classifiable under Heading 1905 and liable to 5 per cent GST by virtue of Entry at 99A of Schedule to Notification No. 01/2017 -Central Tax (Rate) 28th June, 2017.

It was found by the ld. AAAR that the composition of various types of parathas as provided by the appellant have one common ingredient wheat flour (36 per cent to 62 per cent depending upon the type of paratha) and other ingredients are water, edible vegetable oil, salt, anti-oxidant, alu (potato), vegetables, mooli (radish), onion, methi etc. whereas, in common parlance, plain roti or chapatti is basically made only from wheat flour apart from water. Therefore, on the basis of ingredients used in the appellant’s products and roti or chapatti, the ld. AAAR disagreed with contention of appellant about similarly of their products with Roti and rejected the said ground. The further controversy of appellant was that there is no need to refer to General Rules of Classification given in Custom Tariff Act.

The ld. AAAR reproduced the said Notes and held that Rules are required to be considered. Rejecting the contention of appellant that in their case Rule 3(b) is applicable for classifying Paratha under chapter heading 1905 as the component viz. wheat flour, which gives Paratha its essential character, is akin to Roti or Chapatti, the ld. AAAR observed that the said contention does not hold ground as appellant’s products i.e. different varieties of Parathas are different from Roti and Chapatti. The ld. AAAR observed that the only common thread between these items is usage of wheat flour; however, the percentage of usage of wheat flour used in Parathas manufactured by the appellant ranges from 36 per cent to 62 per cent whereas the ingredients of Plain Roti or Chapatti is wheat flour apart from water. Finding that there are various other ingredients used in Paratha, the ld. AAAR rejected argument of appellant and observed that Parathas supplied by the appellant will not fall under the category of Roti or Chapatti and will not be classifiable under Chapter heading 1905. The ld. AAAR held that the products supplied by the appellant are quite different from plain Roti or Chapatti and are therefore not eligible for the concessional rate of 5 per cent GST (applicable to Plain Chapatti or Roti), provided under Sl.No.99A of Schedule I to Notification No. 1/2017-CT (Rate) dated 28.06.2017 as amended. Regarding justification for classification in HSN 2106, the ld. AAAR reproduced the heading 2106 and particularly made reference to supplementary note 5 to Chapter 21 of the Customs Tariff which explains the scope of tariff heading 2106 as under:

“5. Heading 2106 (except tariff items 2106 90 20 and 2106 90 30), inter alia, includes:

a. protein concentrates and textured protein substances

b. preparations for use, either directly or after processing (such as cooking, dissolving or boiling in water, milk or other liquids), for human consumption;”

It was also noted by ld. AAAR that the explanatory notes to HSN Code 2106 similarly mentions that this heading covers “Preparations for use, either directly or after processing (such as cooking, dissolving or boiling in water, milk, etc.), for human consumption”.

The ld. AAAR also observed that among the headings 1905 and 2106, latter occurs last in the numerical order and hence heading 2106 would be more appropriate and right classification of appellant’s products, even from this angle.

The other argument of the appellant that heating the said Parathas for 3-4 minutes make no difference in product also rejected by ld. AAAR as on heating the colour of paratha changes and it becomes ready for consumption. The ld. AAAR distinguished the advance ruling by Maharashtra Authority of Advance Ruling in the case of M/s Signature International Foods India Pvt Ltd [2019 (20) GSTL 640 – 2018-VIL-312-AAR], on ground that the AR by any authority is binding on applicant and jurisdictional officer of applicant and not on others. The ld. AAAR concurred with Kerala AAR in the case of M/s Modern Food Enterprises Pvt Ltd, in which Parathas are classified as liable to tax @ 18 per cent.

Observing as above, the ld. AAAR confirmed the AR passed by AAR, rejecting appeal of the appellant.

SOCIETY NEWS

BALANCING ONE’S STATE OF MIND

The Human Resources Development Study Circle arranged an excellent discussion on one of the most important topics requiring to be explained in detail in these devastating Covid times, viz., ‘Sthitapradnya’ (a state of balanced intellect in which one is not perturbed by emotions). This is a valued part of the Bhagwad Geeta. The presentation was made by the veteran CA C.N. Vaze in the course of a virtual (online) meeting on 11th May. It was followed by a brief talk by Ms Manasi Amdekar, counselling psychologist, who dwelt on the role of prayers in achieving ‘Sthitapradnya’.

C.N. Vaze explained that ‘Sthitapradnya’ or a balanced state of mind makes it possible for us to pursue our goals irrespective of our situation. Today, because of Covid and the resultant lockdowns there is a lot of negativity and depression leading to severe mental problems. The talk was aimed at generating positivity in the participants by focusing on the following qualities of ‘Sthitapradnya’:

1. Becoming desireless: Being fully satisfied with the self.
2. Stability in every situation: Such a person is stable (not shaken by whatever condition he is in, not too ambitious but not complacent either, and will work for growth but not be perturbed by negative results).
3. Emotional stability: Neither pleased with good nor angry at bad (evil).
4. Complete self-control.
5. Tranquility: Established in calmness of the mind.
6. Established in fullness: Undisturbed by desires, just as the ocean is undisturbed by the constant flow of rivers into it.
7. Oneness with Brahman.

‘In Indian culture, we use two words, Sukh which is material comfort, and Anand which is happiness and which depends on one’s mental state,’ C.N. Vaze pointed out.

यः सरत््व रानभिस्नेहस्तत्तत्प्राप्य शुभा शुभम।्
नाभिनन्दति न द्वेष्टि तस्य प्रज्ञा प्रतिष्ठिता।।2.57।।

• His Reason is (said to be) steady whose Mind is without Attachment in all things, and who feels no exultation or aversion about the agreeable or disagreeable which befalls him.
यदा संहरते चायं कूर्मोऽङ्गानीव सर्वशः।
इन्द् रियाणीन्द् रियार्थेभ्यस्तस्य प्रज्ञा प्रतिष्ठिता।।2.58।।

• When a person draws in (his) senses from the objects of senses as the tortoise draws in its limbs (such as hands, feet, etc.) from all sides, then his Reason is (said to be) steady.The discussion then turned to Shad Ripu (the six ‘Enemies of Life’), viz.,

• Kaama – Desire
• Krodha – Anger
• Lobha – Greed
• Moha – Delusion
• Mada – Ego
• Matsara – Jealousy

C.N. Vaze concluded by quoting Swami Vivekananda who had exhorted Indians to ‘Arise, awake and do not stop until the goal is reached.’

He was followed by Ms Manasi Amdekar who focused on the role of prayers to achieve ‘Sthitapradnya’.

Among the points that she discussed were:

* The brain has different ‘phases’. It reacts to stimuli, and prayers can help in controlling it;
* Words affect water, too. Good words create ripples of good designs and bad language can create distorted designs. These affect the happenings in a person’s life; water molecules react to words and their vibrations; when we utter words of gratitude, there are beautiful, symmetrical patterns in water;
* Non-living objects also react to frequency and can change their position;
* Our brains behave differently depending on what we speak;
* Chanting religious mantras – Actively listening to what you are saying is important, they are holy words and have an effect on your mind; in fact, we dedicate time for them;
* Most people are in a chaotic state with so much noise around;
* We need to filter out other noise and give focused attention to the desired stimulus;
* Active and passive listening are crucial; we cannot move our outer ears, but we can still avoid distractions and concentrate our minds on the job we are doing.

The participants in the virtual meeting requested that both the speakers, C.N. Vaze and Ms Manasi Amdekar, be invited to speak once again as they found the sessions to be interesting and enlightening.

15TH RESIDENTIAL STUDY COURSE ON GST

When the country was grappling with the Covid pandemic and almost the whole of India came to a standstill owing to the ‘second wave’ which started in March, 2021, the BCAS organised its 15th Residential Study Course on Goods and Services Tax in an attempt to motivate people and offer them continuous study in such difficult times.

However, the course was held in virtual mode between 3rd and 6th June. It was well designed and planned. Proof of this was the fact that it was attended by 390 participants from all over India.

There were more than 45 live mega case studies. Each case study was unique in its own way and dwelt on several issues that the professionals and the taxpayers face every day. This time, a new concept, that of a MOCK group discussion, was planned in advance wherein the Group Leaders and Mentors were invited to participate in two ‘GD Papers’ and two ‘Panel Papers’. Before the actual event, selected Group Leaders were allotted the case studies which generated active participation all around and acted as a precursor to the main event. The Group Leaders presented their views first with slides on the case studies allotted to them and other members in the close group deliberated and added their viewpoints. After the Mock group discussion, a Common PPT was prepared for all the Group Leaders for the RSC group discussions. The outcome of this Mock discussion was excellent and offered a lot of value to the participants. All the Paper writers, faculties and panellists appreciated the idea of the Mock GD and the Common PPT.

On the first evening, 3rd June, the programme started at 4.45 pm. CA Sunil Gabhawalla, Chairman, Indirect Tax Committee (IDTC), welcomed the participants and shared the idea behind the RSC, the technical efforts and its design. This was followed by inaugural remarks by President CA Suhas Paranjpe, who gave a briefing on the BCAS. IDTC member CA Mrinal Mehta introduced the panellists, Advocate V. Sridharan, CA S.S. Gupta and Moderator Sunil Gabhawalla.

The panel discussion on ‘Case Studies on GST Law’ lasted about three hours. The concluding remarks were also made by Sunil Gabhawalla and the vote of thanks was proposed by CA Saurabh Shah, the IDTV Convener.

The morning of 4th June had Sunil Gabhawalla welcoming the participants for the Group discussion on ‘ITC – Myth or Reality’? The paper was written by Advocate V. Raghuraman. After the introduction of the Group Leaders and the Mentors and acknowledging their efforts, the Group discussion commenced. For every Group discussion paper, the participants were divided into ten online groups, each with a Group Leader and a Mentor. After the Group discussions, the Group Leaders and Mentors reported to the Paper Writer about the groups’ views, probable issues and challenges during the course of the discussion.

In the evening session, the opening remarks were made by IDTC senior member CA Puloma Dalal, the session chairperson. Following this, the speaker was introduced by CA Gaurav Save, IDTC member. Advocate Raghuraman, Faculty, presented his replies to the Paper that had been discussed in the morning. The participants enjoyed the free flow from the Paper presenter. The session concluded with a vote of thanks by CA Vikram Mehta, IDTC member.

The proceedings of the third day, 5th June, began with the Group discussion on ‘Corporate Restructuring & GST’, the Paper written by CA Gautam Doshi and CA Bhavna Doshi. In-depth discussions took place among all the ten groups. After the Group discussions, reporting to the Paper Writers was done as planned by all the Group Leaders and Mentors.

In the evening, the opening remarks were made by IDTC senior member and Past President, CA Govind Goyal, chairman of this technical session. CA Parth Shah, IDTC member, introduced the speakers. The Faculties then presented their replies to the Paper that had been discussed in the morning. The session was well appreciated for the simple solutions from the procedural and legal perspectives and for the practical solutions. It concluded with a vote of thanks proposed by CA Dushyant Bhatt, IDTC convener.

The concluding day, 6th June, saw two sessions. The first was chaired by CA Raman Jokhakar, Past President of the BCAS. After his opening remarks, CA Rishabh Singhvi, IDTC member, introduced CA Divyesh Lapsiwala, the speaker of the Presentation Paper ‘Tax Technology – Current and Future Trends’. The speaker explained the importance of technology adoption in GST practice and starting preparations in advance. Later, the chairman gave the concluding remarks and the vote of thanks was proposed by CA Suresh Choudhary, also an IDTC member.

After a break of five minutes, the last technical session on ‘GST Practice’ with the panellists, senior advocate Tarun Gulati and CA Sushil Solanki, commenced. The session was moderated by CA A.R. Krishnan, senior member of the IDTC. The concluding remarks were made by Sunil Gabhawalla, IDTC chairman, and the vote of thanks was proposed by CA Mandar Telang, IDTC convener.

Owing to time constraints, a few case studies could not be covered but, considering the importance of the topics concerned, the said session was carried over to 22nd June. The participants benefited from the valuable inputs, legal discussions and analysis of the GST law. Sunil Gabhawalla thanked both the panellists and the Moderator for their time and effort and also for agreeing to the extended session.

The virtual RSC concluded with acknowledgements and thanks to all those who had worked towards making the event a success, especially the Paper Writers, Group Leaders, Mentors, Panellists and others who had worked tirelessly to deliver a seamless experience. Last but not the least, thanks were expressed to the participants without whom the sessions would not have been so interactive.

Overall, it was an enriching experience and was appreciated by all the participants.

CREATING AND SUSTAINING TEAM CULTURE

The Human Resource Development Study Circle arranged a meeting on the virtual platform of BCAS on 8th June to discuss the subject ‘Creating & Sustaining a Team Culture (Introductory Session)’. It was addressed by Mr. Gopal Sehjpal.

Creating a new team culture or improving upon an existing team culture is about answering the question: ‘Do you play well with others?’

The answer to this could lead to one’s success or failure as a leader. It could be the key factor in one’s personal and family relationships. Many think that ‘plays well with others’ is a category for grading school children, not grown-ups. ‘We tell ourselves, “I’m a successful, confident adult. I shouldn’t have to constantly monitor if I’m being nice or if people like me.”’

Most people hold themselves blameless for any inter-personal friction and believe that it’s always someone else’s fault not their own fault. They say, ‘The other guy needs to change. I shouldn’t have to. In fact, I don’t need to, it’s his fault.’

Mr. Gopal Sehjpal wondered whether people are so satisfied with how far their behaviour has already taken them in life that they smugly reject any reason to change? In other words, they believe that ‘If it ain’t broke, don’t fix it.’

He narrated the story of Alan Mullaly who, when he became CEO of Ford, set to work to create an environment where the executive team, notorious for not working together, could learn to play well with each other. Through his leadership, the focus of the team, and ultimately of the entire company, became ‘How can we help one another more?’ It worked. The company survived through incredibly difficult times and returned to achieving great success again through working together. If Ford had been a schoolyard and the executives school children, they would have received the highest marks in ‘playing well with others’.

How well does your team play together?

Mr. Gopal Sehjpal said that one could answer this question about one’s team by trying the simple, four-step process which can be called ‘team-building without time-wasting.’ The steps are:

1. In a team meeting, ask each team member to rate ‘How well are we doing?’ vs. ‘How well do we need to be doing?’ in terms of teamwork. Have each member do this on paper. Have one of the members calculate the scores without identifying anyone. On a 1-10 scale, with 10 being the highest score, the average evaluation from over 1,000 teams is ‘We are a 5.8. We need to be an 8.7.’

2. Assuming that there is a gap between ‘we are’ and ‘we need to be,’ ask each team member to list two key behaviours that if every other individual team member improved, could help close the gap and improve teamwork. Do not mention people, only behaviour, such as listening better, clear goals, etc. Then list the behaviours on a flip chart and have the team pick the one that they believe will have the biggest impact.

3. Have each team member conduct a three-minute, one-on-one meeting with each of the other team members. (Do this while standing and rotate as members become available.) In these sessions, each person should ask, ‘Please suggest one or two positive changes I can make individually to help our team work together more effectively.’ Then have each person pick one behaviour to focus on improving.

4. Begin a regular monthly follow-up process in which each team member asks each other member for suggestions on how to continue their improvement based on their behaviour the previous month. The conversations should focus on the specific areas identified for improvement individually as well as general suggestions for how to be better team members.

When asking for inputs, the rules are that the person receiving the ideas cannot judge or critique the ideas. He must just listen and say ‘Thank you.’ The person giving the ideas must focus on the future, not the past.

Mr. Gopal Sehjpal said this is a quick and easy process that helps teams improve and helps team members become better team players.

‘We hope this is helpful to you and those around you. Life is good.’

For goals of the organisation to be met, he suggested: 1) Creating teams, 2) Team culture. Sustaining a team culture is an independent task with a view to ensuring that teams function to achieve the goals of the organisation.

Any defect in the system of creating teams will be harmful to the organisation. The process involves: 1) Creating teams, 2) Assessment of each team member, and 3) Overall assessment of team performance – Feedback, feedforward, differentials are also important aspects to sustain team performance and achievement of the organisation’s goal, Mr. Gopal Sehjpal added.

FOREIGN DIRECT INVESTMENT

The FEMA Study Circle conducted a virtual knowledge session on ‘Foreign Direct Investment (FDI)’ on 19th June to help provide working knowledge about FDI to members of the Study Circle. The discussion was led by Group Leader CA Mukesh Dhoot who explained key provisions of FDI along with the applicable regulatory framework on it.

Mukesh Dhoot led the discussion by comparing the current regulatory framework with the erstwhile FERA 1973 and by highlighting the differences in their objectives. Apart from this comparison, various key provisions such as capital and current transactions, pricing guidelines, sectoral caps, prohibited sectors, KYC, minimum lock-in period, etc., were also taken up. Multiple case studies based on practical aspects of FDI were also discussed. Group Leader Mukesh Dhoot also encouraged the participants to share their responses / inputs.

It was an enlightening discussion with senior members discussing practical examples and approaches in relation to the subject. Several seniors and members of the BCAS FEMA Study Circle also participated in the discussion and their participation made it more interesting.

DIRECT TAX LAWS STUDY CIRCLE

The Direct Tax Laws Study Circle organised a virtual meeting on 21st June at which ‘Key Amendments Related to TDS Provisions, Effective 1st July, 2021’ were taken up.

Group Leader CA Bhaumik Goda gave a brief overview of the changing TDS landscape. The provisions of section 194Q were discussed in depth with illustrations. The applicability of TDS on GST was taken up in light of judicial precedents and Circulars. Further, the exemptions to such TDS provisions were also highlighted.

Thereafter, the Study Circle discussed the inter-play between the TDS and TCS provisions with illustrations. Also discussed was the TDS impact on non-filers of ITR. The session ended with Bhaumik Goda sharing his thoughts on the practical challenges that will be faced during implementation of the new TDS provisions.

INTERNATIONAL DAY OF YOGA: 21ST JUNE

The Human Resource Development Committee, along with The Yoga Institute, Santacruz East, organised an online programme to mark the International Day of Yoga on 21st June from 8 am to 9.45 am. The programme was conducted by CA Manoj Alimchandani along with CA Neeta Bakshi, Ms Manju Khatri, Ms Naznin Hussein and Ms Hital Shah making up the faculty.

Chairman CA Govind Goyal welcomed the gathering which was then addressed by President Suhas Paranjpe and Vice-President CA Abhay Mehta. Ms Naznin Hussein spoke at length on food, nutrition and precautions. She captioned her presentation ‘Ahar, Vihar, Achaar, Vichar.’

She spoke about sattvik, rajasik and tamasik food with slides and suggested that one should choose sattvik food, with a gap of four hours between two meals. Breakfast must be taken within one hour of waking up. There must be a gap of four hours between meals and it would be best to eat 40% less than the actual appetite. The last meal of the day should be not later than 7 pm. She also spoke about the value of gratitude and prayer, as well as sunlight and exercise.

Ms Hital Shah
 demonstrated the way to perform Suryanamaskar. Ms Manju Khatri showed how to perform Talaasan, Utkatasan, Sukhasan, Vajrasan and neck and shoulder-relaxing postures. Ms Nita Bakshi explained the importance of pranayam and warm water and suggested that everyone should practice this in the current pandemic for better health.

The programme was anchored by CA Anand Kothari and the Q&A session by CA Mukesh Trivedi. About 60 participants took part in it.

CRYPTOCURRENCY: THE FUTURE OF MONEY?

The BCAS organised a lecture meeting by Mr. Nishith Desai on ‘Is cryptocurrency the future of money? Challenges and complexities’ on 23rd June. It was planned keeping in mind the current trend of money exchanges and the related challenges and complexities. MrDesai, along with his team comprising Mr. Suril Desai, Mr. Meyyappan Nagappan, Mr Vaibhav Parikh and Mr. Purushotham Kittane, took the participants through the entire gamut of cryptocurrency (crypto).

 

The role of Moderator was played by CA Ninad Karpe, who set the ball rolling by stating that there were many mysteries surrounding cryptocurrency and the technology used in it. He was confident that the meeting would help solve some of the mysteries regarding crypto as the future of money.

Mr. Nishith Desai introduced the topic and provided his insight on the crypto market and its development globally and in India. He also explained the history of the evolution of crypto and the legal tussle between crypto and banks. He noted that there was a Supreme Court order stating that crypto could not be banned. At the same time, it was true that some countries considered crypto as money, while some treated it as security.

Mr. Suril Desai recalled the history of crypto and noted that it was during the recession of 2008 that the concept paper for crypto came in; however, history states that the first blog on Bitcon was issued in January, 2003. The real pick-up in crypto came after the 2008 recession. Blockchain technology, on which the entire system of crypto was based, was nothing but a shared distribution ledger system which was available on multiple systems or notes and was considered to be very secure, unlike a centralised system where a single attack could bring down the entire system. Bitcoin was programmable money. Currently, the Bitcoin world was limited to 21 million coins but this limit could be changed with the approval of more than 51% of the holders.

Next, Mr. Vaibhav Parikh shared his thoughts on the Indian legal landscape and the opportunity in the technology world related to remittances. There was a big market for blockchain developers. One could not separate public blockchain and crypto, although one could separate private blockchain and crypto. He also described how blockchain will change the way the finance industry worked. In his talk, he covered the Supreme Court judgment on whether crypto was legal or not, the relevance of the FEMA Act, the Payment and Settlement Act, the Security Contract Regulation Act, 1956, FDI, the Prevention of Money Laundering Act, the Companies Act and other subjects.

For his part, Mr Meyyappan Nagappan covered the taxation aspects of crypto. He explained that from the taxation perspective its classification could be in three categories, namely, goods, property or currency. There were also issues regarding whether it was a capital asset vs. a stock-in-trade. He broadly covered the topics related to Significant Economic Presence (SEP), Income attributable to SEP taxable in India, Risk in case of non-treaty jurisdictions, Equalisation Levy (EL), tax base for levy of EL, Withholding Tax Obligation of crypto exchange and Tax Collection / Deduction at Source.

Indirect tax aspects related to crypto, such as did sale of crypto constitute supply? Is a crypto exchange an intermediary under the IGST Act? Is the sale of crypto to a resident buyer import of goods? Or is the sale of crypto to a non-resident buyer export of goods? Tax Collected at Source (TCS), registration requirements, these were some of the other areas covered by him.

Mr. Purushotham Kittane explained the RBI’s stand and its Circular related to crypto and the emphasis that RBI has put on KYC norms, prevention of money laundering laws and combatting of terrorism funding. There were several developments on the policy level by the Government of India. RBI had also proposed its own cryptocurrency as a centralised currency for the country. Ninad Karpe summarised the session by posing some very relevant questions to the speakers based on his own research and the questions asked by the participants on the chat and Q&A box.

The meeting attracted a large number of participants. It concluded with CA Mihir Sheth proposing the vote of thanks. An archival video of the meeting has, in a short time, garnered a few thousand views. It can be viewed on the following YouTube link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iO1aNXusAp4&t=6s&ab

LEADERSHIP RETREAT

The last programme of the society for the year 2020-21 was organised by the Human Resource Committee on 29th June, 2021. The regular Leadership Camp was not organised owing to the lockdown; and in view of the prevailing situation an online presentation was arranged on the topic ‘Creating a High Performing Organisation’. The distinguished faculty was Prof. Dr. Zubin Mulla, who has been a regular on the BCAS platform. More than 160 participants attended the programme.

It commenced with a welcome address by Chairman CA Govind Goyal, followed by talks by President Suhas Paranjpe and Vice-President Abhay Mehta. CA Krishankumar Jhunjhunwala introduced the speaker.

Dr. Mulla discussed the following important points:

• Correct human resource practice and good leadership followed by employees, operations and customer outcome create a high-performing organisation. Employees display skills and competencies, with job satisfaction and commitment and have good behaviour to contribute. On the other hand, customer satisfaction creates loyalty and productivity brings good operational outcome.
• What are HR practices? The speaker shared an acronym ‘AMO’, for Ability-enhancing, Motivation and Opportunity.
• Ability and skill-enhancing practices should come with a comprehensive scientific recruitment policy, rigorous selection criteria and extensive training. Motivation can be enhanced with developmental performance management, competitive compensation, giving incentives and rewards and creating career prospects with job security. The opportunity can be enhanced with a flexible job design, creating right teams, information-sharing and employee involvement and psychological safety.
• How to select the appropriate candidate? The speaker emphasised that the top five drivers that the employee looks at are attractive salary, work-life balance, job security, pleasant work atmosphere and career progression. The top five resources for getting applicants were job portals, placement agencies, referrals, social media and company websites. Before recruiting, one must identify employee segments, create an employer brand and identify the appropriate channel.

There must be a robust selection process.

• Dr. Mulla emphasised that even though paying a high salary is the easiest way to get the employee, it is not the most scientific approach and in the long run it becomes counter-productive. However, performance incentive is an excellent way to attract and motivate the employees and high performers. Employers must focus on human capital as per the requirements of the organisation. Human capital is the value of the employee in the organisation.
• While discussing the concept of human capital, the speaker explained that it would pay to look at the value of the employee in the organisation irrespective of his value in the general market. Once an employee is selected on the firm’s capital value, he should be shown the path of growth within the firm and also explained what quality of behaviour is expected of him.
• The speaker advised that it was best to design the job in such a way that is inherently motivating, based on skill variety, task variety, autonomy and giving an opportunity to the employee to give feedback. The vision of the supervisor should be wider compared to the subordinate. The authority and responsibility of the manager should be commensurate.
Dr. Mulla said ‘AMO’ must work together as per the needs of the business. He also discussed a case study of one of the most valuable placement service companies, Egonzender, which has the following process:

1.    Understand client’s situation
2.    Confirm proposal and specification
3.    Conduct systematic research
4.    Interview potential candidate
5.    Present candidate and check references
6.    Assist in negotiation and follow-up.

Egonzender’s philosophy was to hire consultants who:

  •     have little interest in personal aggrandisement
  •     are team players
  •     get more pleasure from group’s success and their own advancement
  •     are collaborative
  •     eagerly share ideas and information about existing and potential clients
  •     share information about the candidate who may fit the best needs of the client
  •     wants to stay long with a company.

The reward strategy emerges from the business strategy and must be aligned with all elements of HR.

In the second part of the presentation, the discussion was on leadership.

•    Three ways of getting work done are authority, transaction and leadership.
•    Leader has to have clarity of purpose and he must walk the talk.
•    Leaders take responsibility and share success.
•    Leaders help others to find purpose at work by engaging them in the pursuit of a higher vision.

Dr. Mulla suggested two books for reading: Investing in People by Wayne F. Cascio, John W. Boudreau, Alexis A. Fink; The Servant: A Simple story about the true essence of Leadership by James C. Hunter.

After the presentation CA Mukesh Trivedi conducted the Q&A session and proposed the vote of thanks.

FOUNDING DAY LECTURE BY  AZIM PREMJI

On 6th July, the 73rd Founding Day of the BCAS,  Mr. Azim Premji addressed the members on ‘Professional Excellence and Social Responsibilities’. He complimented the BCAS for its ability to reinvent itself over 72 years and stated that professional excellence and social responsibilities were not separate but were interlinked in many ways.

Elaborating, he said, both required focus, execution and trust of the stakeholders. Considering the complexities of a country as diverse as India, bringing about social change was more difficult than running a big business. Hence, it was absolutely essential to partner with the Government institutions and build the right professional environment and execution capabilities in philanthropy. Professional excellence with good execution skills would help build the right ethos of social responsibilities that, in turn, would create a sustainable society.

After his very brief talk, Mr. Premji engaged in a conversation with CA Naushad Panjwani in the course of which he addressed several questions.

Asked about his inspiration, he said it was his mother and also Mahatma Gandhi who had inspired him to follow the concept of trusteeship of wealth. This was the driving force that made his Foundation commit more than Rs. 1,000 crores to help the people affected by Covid-19. At the same time, he pointed out, his biggest regret was that he did not start on his journey of philanthropy earlier in life. He advised the youth of the country to engage with the real world and work in the field to experience the injustice, inequity and hardship that the common man has to face. This will help them develop empathy.

Mr. Premji apprised members about the various social initiatives in the areas of education, agriculture and poultry-farming that his Foundation had been engaged in and said that these had helped generate employment for 83 lakh people.

What was his opinion about the best structure for a philanthropic organisation? His view was that no form or structure would work unless one collaborated with the Government institutions which alone had the wherewithal to ensure that the benefits percolated down to the ground level. The Government institutions have to be convinced of the intent and the capability of the organisation.

What would be the best way to take up the issue of education which had suffered the most during and after the Covid pandemic? Mr. Premji advocated mohalla classes in open spaces, proper vaccination of the teachers and also financial and infrastructure support to them.

How could the inequality in income be reduced? For that, he said, it was necessary to improve the level of public education – but the entire thrust of development should be on the common man as the beneficiary. No one could be emotionally detached from misery; after all, empathy to other human beings is the core of human existence.

Addressing the impact of Covid-19 on the IT industry,  Mr. Premji said that the IT industry was quick to ‘rethink’ and ‘reshape’ against the challenges and had adopted the hybrid model to find optimal balance. It was this ability that could help India become the IT hub of the world and also help the country reach the target of becoming a US $5 trillion economy. In fact, the IT industry had added 1,58,000 new jobs during the pandemic year.

What were the secrets behind his company’s ability to manage the ethics and values across various cultures where his business had a presence? His reply was that it had been through a process of ‘communicate’, ‘demonstrate’ and ‘enforce (when violated)’ that it had been made possible.

In the course of his personal journey and his experience after over five decades in business, Mr. Premji said his best learning experience had come from people on the ground, teachers, students, workers, etc. That had helped him to evolve.

CA Abhay Mehta proposed the vote of thanks and added that as a token of appreciation to the esteemed guest, BCAS has sponsored 101 trees to be planted across the country.

The lecture meeting can be viewed on the following YouTube link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x46zwWVPZk8&t=135s

Split Accounting – How Is A Convertible Instrument Accounted For?

This article deals with split accounting of a convertible bond into equity and financial liability. The CFO of the entity wants to do the split accounting basis the fair value of the liability and fair value of equity which according to him shall include the probability whether the liability would be settled or not and accordingly derive the value of the financial liability and equity. Would that be acceptable?

QUESTION

An entity issues 300,000 convertible bonds at the start of year 1 having three-year tenure, issued at par with a face value of Rs. 100 per bond, resulting in total proceeds of Rs. 30 million. Interest is payable annually in arrears at a nominal annual interest rate of 6 per cent. Each bond is convertible, at any time up to maturity, into 20 ordinary shares (meets the fixed for fixed test). When the bonds are issued, the prevailing market interest rate for similar debt without conversion option is 9 per cent. Since the issue costs are negligible, the same may be ignored. The CFO believes that the chances of the bond being converted to equity are almost 99 per cent. Therefore, keeping in mind the high probability of conversion to equity and extremely low probability that the liability would be settled by cash, the amount attributed to liability should be negligible. Do you agree? How does the entity account for the bond?

RESPONSE

Extracts from Ind AS 32, Financial Instruments: Presentation

“29 An entity recognises separately the components of a financial instrument that (a) creates a financial liability of the entity and (b) grants an option to the holder of the instrument to convert it into an equity instrument of the entity. For example, a bond or similar instrument convertible by the holder into a fixed number of ordinary shares of the entity is a compound financial instrument. From the perspective of the entity, such an instrument comprises two components: a financial liability (a contractual arrangement to deliver cash or another financial asset) and an equity instrument (a call option granting the holder the right, for a specified period of time, to convert it into a fixed number of ordinary shares of the entity). The economic effect of issuing such an instrument is substantially the same as issuing simultaneously a debt instrument with an early settlement provision and warrants to purchase ordinary shares, or issuing a debt instrument with detachable share purchase warrants. Accordingly, in all cases, the entity presents the liability and equity components separately in its balance sheet.

30 Classification of the liability and equity components of a convertible instrument is not revised as a result of a change in the likelihood that a conversion option will be exercised, even when exercise of the option may appear to have become economically advantageous to some holders. Holders may not always act in the way that might be expected because, for example, the tax consequences resulting from conversion may differ among holders. Furthermore, the likelihood of conversion will change from time to time. The entity’s contractual obligation to make future payments remains outstanding until it is extinguished through conversion, maturity of the instrument or some other transaction.

31 Ind AS 109 deals with the measurement of financial assets and financial liabilities. Equity instruments are instruments that evidence a residual interest in the assets of an entity after deducting all of its liabilities. Therefore, when the initial carrying amount of a compound financial instrument is allocated to its equity and liability components, the equity component is assigned the residual amount after deducting from the fair value of the instrument as a whole the amount separately determined for the liability component. The value of any derivative features (such as a call option) embedded in the compound financial instrument other than the equity component (such as an equity conversion option) is included in the liability component. The sum of the carrying amounts assigned to the liability and equity components on initial recognition is always equal to the fair value that would be ascribed to the instrument as a whole. No gain or loss arises from initially recognising the components of the instrument separately.

32 Under the approach described in paragraph 31, the issuer of a bond convertible into ordinary shares first determines the carrying amount of the liability component by measuring the fair value of a similar liability (including any embedded non-equity derivative features) that does not have an associated equity component. The carrying amount of the equity instrument represented by the option to convert the instrument into ordinary shares is then determined by deducting the fair value of the financial liability from the fair value of the compound financial instrument as a whole.

AG31 A common form of compound financial instrument is a debt instrument with an embedded conversion option, such as a bond convertible into ordinary shares of the issuer, and without any other embedded derivative features. Paragraph 28 requires the issuer of such a financial instrument to present the liability component and the equity component separately in the balance sheet, as follows: (a) The issuer’s obligation to make scheduled payments of interest and principal is a financial liability that exists as long as the instrument is not converted. On initial recognition, the fair value of the liability component is the present value of the contractually determined stream of future cash flows discounted at the rate of interest applied at that time by the market to instruments of comparable credit status and providing substantially the same cash flows, on the same terms, but without the conversion option. ………………

Ind AS 32 states that the economic effect of issuing convertible instrument is substantially the same as simultaneously issuing a debt instrument with an early settlement provision and warrants to purchase ordinary shares or issuing a debt instrument with detachable share purchase warrants. [Ind AS 32.29].

The liability component of a convertible bond should be measured first, at the fair value of a similar liability that does not have an associated equity conversion feature, but including any embedded non–equity derivative features, such as an issuers or holder’s right to require early redemption of the bond, if any such terms are included. In practical terms, this will be done by determining the net present value of all potential contractually determined future cash flows under the instrument, discounted at the rate of interest applied by the market at the time of issue to instruments of comparable credit status and providing substantially the same cash flows, on the same terms, but without the conversion option. [Ind AS 32.31].

The equity component is not (other than by coincidence) recorded at its fair value. Instead, in accordance with the general definition of equity as a residual, the equity component of the bond is simply the difference between the fair value of the compound instrument (total issue proceeds of the bond) and the liability component as determined in the illustration below.

The liability component is measured first by discounting the contractually determined stream of future cash flows (interest and principal) to present value using a discount rate of 9 per cent (that is, the market interest rate for similar bonds having no conversion rights), as shown below.

 

Rs.

PV of interest payable at the end of year 1- 1,800,000/1.09

1,651,376

PV of interest payable at the end of year 2- 1,800,000/(1.09)2

1,515,024

PV of interest payable at the end of year 3- 1,800,000/(1.09)3

1,389,830

PV of principal of INR 30,000,000 payable at the end of three years- 30,000,000/(1.09)3

23,165,505

Total liability component

27,721,735

Total equity component (residual)*

2,278,165

Fair value of bonds

30,000,000

* The equity component is a written call option that allows the holder to call for the shares on exercise of the conversion option at any time before maturity (American option). The difference between the proceeds of the bonds and the liability component’s fair value of the liability component (as computed above) ­— the residual — is assigned to the equity component.

The methodology of ‘split–accounting’ in IAS 32 has the effect that the sum of the carrying amounts assigned to the liability and equity components on initial recognition is always equal to the fair value that would be ascribed to the instrument as a whole. No gain or loss arises from the initial recognition of the separate components of the instrument.

The amount credited to equity of Rs. 2,278,165 is not subsequently remeasured. The liability component will be classified, under Ind AS 109, either as a financial liability at fair value through profit or loss if that is appropriate or as another liability measured at amortised cost using the effective interest rate method.

The likelihood of conversion may change from time to time. The entity’s contractual obligation to make future payments remains outstanding until it is extinguished through conversion, maturity of the instrument or some other transaction. [Ind AS 32.30]. After initial recognition, the classification of the liability and equity components of a convertible instrument is not revised, for example, as a result of a change in the likelihood that a conversion option will be exercised, even when exercise of the option may appear to have become economically advantageous to some holders.

Ind AS does not deal with how the equity is presented within the various components of equity, rather the same is determined by local legislation. In India, typically, if ultimately the bonds are converted to equity, the same may be attributed to shareholders equity. If on the other hand, there is no conversion and the liability is eventually paid off in cash, the equity component may be classified as reserves, thereby allowing the entity to treat it as a distributable reserve. However, legal opinion is advised, since this is a matter of legal interpretation.

‘Split accounting’ is to be applied only by the issuer of a compound financial instrument. The accounting treatment by the holder is dealt with in Ind AS 109 Financial Instruments and is significantly different. In the holder’s financial statements, under Ind AS 109, the instrument fails the criteria for measurement at amortised cost (in particular the ‘contractual cash flow characteristics test’) and is therefore almost always carried at fair value through profit or loss.

As per AG 31, the issuer’s obligation to make scheduled payments of interest and principal is a financial liability that exists as long as the instrument is not converted. On initial recognition, the fair value of the liability component is the present value of the contractually determined stream of future cash flows discounted at the rate of interest applied at that time by the market to instruments of comparable credit status and providing substantially the same cash flows, on the same terms, but without the conversion option. This makes it abundantly clear that in the split accounting the fair value of the financial  liability is determined on the basis of the present value of the contractually determined cash flows. The probability of these cash flows is not relevant. Once the fair value of the financial liability is determined as demonstrated in the illustration, the residual amount is  determined as equity. As already discussed above, the residual amount of equity is not the same as fair value of equity (though it may occur by coincidence). In conclusion, the view of the CFO is not tenable, as probability is not a basis under Ind AS 32 for split accounting under Ind AS 32.”

74th Annual General Meeting and 75th Founding Day

The 74th Annual General Meeting of the BCAS was held on Thursday, 6th July, 2023 at MCA The Lounge, Wankhede Stadium, Marine Drive, Churchgate, Mumbai 400 020.

The President, CA Mihir Sheth, took the chair and called the meeting to order. All the business as per the agenda contained in the notice was conducted, including the adoption of accounts and the appointment of auditors.

CA Kinjal Shah, Hon. Joint Secretary, announced the results of the election of the President, the Vice-President, two Honorary Secretaries, the Treasurer and eight members of the Managing Committee for 2023-24.

The following members were elected unopposed for the year 2023-24:

President                     CA Chirag Doshi

Vice-President            CA Anand Bathiya

Hon. Joint Secretary   CA Zubin Billimoria

Hon. Joint Secretary   CA Mandar Telang

Treasurer                     CA Kinjal Shah

 
       MANAGING COMMITTEE
           ELECTED MEMBERS
 

CA Anand Kothari     CA Bhadresh Doshi

CA Divya Jokhakar    CA Hardik Mehta

CA Jagdish Punjabi    CA Kinjal Bhuta

CA Rutvik Sanghvi    CA Mrinal Mehta

CA Mahesh Nayak

CO-OPTED MEMBERS

 

CA Dushyant Bhat    CA Preeti Cherian
CA Samit Saraf         CA Siddharth Banwat
CA Sneh Bhuta         CA Vishesh Sangoi
               EX-OFFICIO

(Outgoing President)           CA Mihir Sheth

Member (Editor – BCAJ)     Dr CA Mayur Nayak

 

Dr CA Mayur Nayak, Editor of the BCAJ, announced the ‘Jal Erach Dastur Awards’ for the Best Article and Best Feature appearing in the BCA Journal during 2022-23. The ‘Best Article Award’ went to Adv. Hardeep Singh Chawla, for his article ‘Revisiting Non-Discrimination Clause of The India – US Tax Treaty in Light of India’s Corporate Tax Rate Reduction’. The ‘Best Feature Award’ went to CA Yazdi Tantra for ‘Tech Mantra’. The Editor then announced the ‘S V Ghatalia Foundation Award’ for the “Best Article on Audit”. The award went to CA Deepa Agarwal for the article ‘Sustainability Reporting and Assurance’, and to CA Rajendra Ponkshe for the article ‘Vulnerability Assessment: A Tool For Internal Audit’.

Before the conclusion of the AGM, members, including Past Presidents of the BCAS, were invited to share their views and observations about the Society.

The July 2023 special issue of the BCA Journal on Economic Development in India was released by the guest of honour Mr Sajjan Jindal.

At the end of the formal AGM proceedings, the 75th Founding Day Lecture was delivered to a packed auditorium. Members and attendees benefitted from the astute deliberation on India @2030 by Mr Sajjan Jindal. The meeting formally concluded with CA Zubin Billimoria thanking the speaker for sharing his visionary thoughts on a relevant topic with the attendees.

[The video of the lecture can be accessed on the BCAS YouTube Channel, and a Report on the Founding Day lecture is provided in the ‘Society News’ section of this journal.]

OUTGOING PRESIDENT’S SPEECH

 

MIHIR SHETH: Exactly one year back, I made a solemn pledge to deliver you on certain promises. Now, when I take a final bow, it is time to review how this pledge has been redeemed; to reflect on how well the promises have been fulfilled. But before I get on with that, let me tell you the inspiration behind those promises. The inspiration came from the quote by Mirza Galib which says…….  Highly motivated by it, we let ourselves go unrestrained in deciding our goals. The idea was to set the task tall and then give blood and soul to achieve it no matter whether we succeed or not. As they say in Gujarati,  … From that standpoint, I am happy to say that in this one year, we have tried to give best to ensure that those wishes — some of them indeed wild — translate into reality.

Before I get on with the activities and the initiatives of the last financial year, let me acknowledge the three biggest takeaways from BCAS in my life. I have reckoned that this is the institution that has made my life richer, fulfilled and accomplished. Hence, I will be failing in my duty to express my gratitude if I do not acknowledge it.

The three takeaways I mentioned are:

a) Power of Volunteering & Selfless Giving, b) Power of Networking, and c) Power of Perfection.

Let me tell you how each one influenced me.

Power of Volunteering-Selfless Giving

 

BCAS has taught me what the power of true volunteering and selfless giving means. Rarely would you find an institution where so many volunteers give so much back to the profession. It reminds me of a Sanskrit subhashita:

This is when I realised that in giving, you receive… and indeed, I have received so much love, respect and help from people I did not know earlier that it ties me down to this belief that only by giving, you prosper in terms of friends, values and even material success.

That brings me to the Power of Networking…

Power of Networking
One thing I learned from the BCAS is that real power is in network and not net worth. This is an institution where there is no professional rivalry despite the best of the best in the profession working together; name one institution where the tallest in the profession meets the smallest and mentors him in the most avuncular way. This is an institution which gives you a platform to build a network of true friends. Today, unfortunately, we are living in an era of Facebook and Instagram, where we have lost the meaning of friendship. As someone has rightly said in Gujarati that Facebook BCAS is the institution where you make friends for life. These are the real friends who will stand by you come whatever it may. The opportunity to network that BCAS provides across platforms is amazing and has definitely contributed to my personal progress, even without seeking the same.

Power of Perfection
This is the third thing I have to acknowledge BCAS for. What one learns is the Power of exploring the depth of the matter, howsoever difficult it may sound. This is something one has to learn from the BCAS. Its tireless pursuit for quality, never say die attitude to improve its own standards, and challenge its own benchmarks for better, is the learning I will ever cherish. When I see many stalwarts tirelessly toil to make their events the best, their publications the hallmark, I feel perhaps this is the real meaning of Mansi Ekam, Vachasi Ekam, Karyeshu Ekam. It is this single-minded focus on perfection that has helped BCAS reach its pinnacle.

With this background, let me give you a brief snapshot of the activities and initiatives. The theme for the year was EASE, and hence, we focused our attention to see how EASE could be provided for accessing knowledge, embracing emerging opportunities, and ease for networking and reskilling.

I am happy to state that with the active support of all Committees, we had a busy year with activities aligned to the theme. During the year, not only all the flagship events like RRCs, RSCs, budget lecture and long-term courses were organised successfully but also, some bespoke events were held on diverse topics such as Artificial Intelligence, Audit Quality Maturity Model (AQMM), Metaverse, Power Summit, Leadership Chanakya Way, Chat GPT, Forensic Accounting & Auditing, Capital Market and Investments. Apart from these, Mentorship and Students Felicitation Programs, Jal Erach Dastur Students’ Talent Program etc., were all received with tremendous response. Under the auspices of the BCAS Foundation, apart from blood donation and Tree plantation, etc., we also focused on the education of underprivileged children and 25 digital classrooms were set up with preloaded education software. The recipients very well appreciated this. Also, there were six representations made to the various government departments.

I request you to look at the list of the events and activities given in the Annual Report.

There were also several other initiatives taken to ensure that the expectations of the theme are reasonably met.

Some of the important initiatives taken to meet the stated objectives were:

ISO 9001:2015: We were successful in getting BCAS certified as an ISO 9001:2015 compliant organisation.

Hybrid Facility: In response to the demand of giving access to knowledge to the audience across the country, BCAS equipped its auditorium with a state-of-art hybrid event setup. With this facility, it can now offer members facility for attending the event either virtually or physically. While the facility for virtual attendance helped save the travelling time of the members; gave access to the audience across the country, an option also to be able to attend the event physically provided a networking opportunity to those who wished to avail the benefit of expanding their circle.

Social Media: With our focused efforts BCAS Social Media platform has reached 50k+ followers.

Engagement with other Associations: During the year, we had an opportunity to engage with the Coimbatore CA Association, Tirupur CA Association, Nanded CA Association, Karnataka State CA Association, Shri Vile Parle Kelavani Mandal, Bombay Industries Association, and The Auditors Association of Southern India for sharing knowledge. By collaborating with these associations, BCAS has expanded its reach and impact in the profession, education institutions and industry.

The BCAS also signed an MoU with the Institute of Risk Management (IRM) India to felicitate its members to attend courses offered by the IRM at an affordable price. As a result, this year, BCAS has conducted its first workshop on Enterprise Risk Management.

Knowledge Partnerships: We associated with Utpal Sanghavi School for Financial Literacy programme as a knowledge partner. Also tied up with Mithibai College and M. L. Dahanukar College of Commerce to conduct a Professional Accountancy Course.

Library: BCAS library has recently been updated with new features to enhance members’ experience with a range of new books.

Website & Mobile App: The new beta BCAS website, in tune with the current trends, was launched. It will provide members/professionals ease of navigation. The BCAS also developed a mobile application that will facilitate seamless access to the members for various functions.

Expanding the reach at Suburbs: BCAS expanded its reach for knowledge dissemination by arranging a lecture meeting in the suburbs as an experiment and has also encouraged the Suburban study circle. It is expected to help the professionals based in suburbs to easily access the knowledge resource provided by BCAS.

Office: During the year, it was decided to shift the administrative office of the BCAS from its existing location in the basement of the Churchgate Chambers to the first floor of the same building. The new office is more compact in size but is more in tune with the changed reality. It was observed by us that with the hybrid facility for holding events, the load of physical attendance at the Jolly Bhavan has been substantially subdued. This opened up the possibility of optimising the space by rearranging the staff between the two offices. Hence, it was found that the current large office could be dispensed with in exchange for a smaller office. This move will save the cost of Rs. 1.31 crore in the next five years of leave & license fees.

Course Play (e-Learn platform): BCAS enhanced its focus on the unique initiative of “e-Learn” through course play. We updated the platform consistently in consultation with the Chairmen of the committees to disseminate knowledge at the convenience of members/ professionals by paying a small fee. We have, in seven months, collected more than Rs. 2 lakh from this initiative, with 143 participants taking the benefit. I must make special reference to Kinjal Bhuta for her stellar contribution in making this project a success.

Podcasts: For the first time, BCAJ, in its August 2022 issue, incorporated the Podcast feature for the special pages to commemorate the 75th year of India’s independence. It received a good response.

Digitisation of Journals: We now have the digital repository of the BCA Journal since its inception, i.e., from the year 1969. The content is complimentary to all in tune with the BCAS philosophy that knowledge does not have boundaries.

Publication: Apart from the Budget booklet and Referencer, which are published every year, this year saw the publication of the much-awaited book FAQs on Charitable Trust. It has received a very encouraging response, with almost 2000 copies booked in the very first month.

Well. All this is about the year gone by. Let me give you a snippet of the year ahead. BCAS is entering the 75th year of its foundation, and this historical feat holds a special place in the heart of all its members. The sheer fact of our society’s meaningful existence for more than seven decades and its successful transformation into a modern, progressive, and digital institution, speaks a lot about it. Appreciating the importance of the milestone, there are some great plans to celebrate the Platinum Jubilee with programmes befitting the occasion. Several events are planned on the bespoke themes throughout the year, culminating with a Mega Event in the month of January 2024. There will also be a special entertainment programme for the members to participate on this joyful occasion. We are surely looking at the exciting year ahead. Incoming President Chirag will touch upon those in detail.

Let me come to the most important part of my speech. Big Thank YOU.

I thank all PPs, my OB colleagues Chirag, Anand, Kinjal and Zubin, for enthusiastically helping me pursue the promised goals. Thank you, all Chairmen and Co-Chairmen of the Committees, Trustees of the BCAS Foundation, Seniors, Managing Committee Members, Editors, CG members, entire BCAS staff, our vendors and esteemed service providers, printers, and our youth brigade for enthusiastically taking up various initiatives. I also thank Office Bearers of all sister organisations for supporting the joint programmes. My special thanks to our octogenarian member CA Anil Desai who has contributed Rs 50 lakhs to the BCAS during the year, which makes a total of Rs 75 lakhs of contribution in the last three years. I can only say one thing, sir, you inspire us to work harder.

This brings me to the last part of my speech. When I reflect on my journey at the BCAS, I have realised how true Frederique Nietzsche was when he said, “These are the ways in which men part. If you strive for the peace and pleasures of soul then believe, if you want to be a devotee of the truth then enquire.” Ladies & Gentlemen, I chose the path of enquiry because I realised that every enquiry starts in doubt and fulfils the need. And from that standpoint, let me tell you that this institution has fulfilled my need abundantly….generously. This is what has prompted me to give my best. Whether I have succeeded or not, only you can say. As Gujarati shayar Mariz, said,

So, I hope I can see the glint of satisfaction in your eyes that I have met your expectations.

I wish Chirag and his team of OBs great luck.

Thank you and goodbye.

 

INCOMING PRESIDENT’S SPEECH

 

CA CHIRAG DOSHI: Respected Past Presidents, Outgoing President Mihir Sheth, Incoming VP Anand Bathiya, Jt. Secretaries Zubin and Mandar, Treasurer Kinjal, Managing Committee members, Seniors, Distinguished invitees from the sister organisations, Press, core group members, my Yuva Shakti, ladies, and gentlemen.I stand before this august audience today with immense pride and profound gratitude as we have assembled together here to celebrate a momentous occasion — the 75th Founding Day of our esteemed society, THE BOMBAY CHARTERED ACCOUNTANTS’ SOCIETY. It is a milestone that fills our hearts with joy, reflecting upon the remarkable journey we have undertaken together in service to our profession and to society at large.

This is a momentous occasion that calls for reflection, celebration, and anticipation. It is an opportunity for us to acknowledge the achievements, contributions, and resilience of our association and its members over the years. It is a time to honour the legacy of excellence that has been our guiding principle throughout this incredible journey.

As we look back on the past 74 years, we are reminded of the visionaries and trailblazers who founded this association on 6th July 1949, with a membership of 29 members. Their commitment to professionalism, integrity, and ethical practices laid the foundation for our society’s success. We owe a debt of gratitude to those visionary individuals who had the foresight to establish an association that would become synonymous with excellence in knowledge sharing in the fields of tax and accountancy.

Friends, the accountancy profession has witnessed significant transformations over the past 74 years. Technological advancements, regulatory changes, globalisation, and dynamic economic landscapes have presented new challenges and opportunities. As an association, we have always adapted and evolved better to meet these changing demands, equipping our members with the necessary skills and knowledge to navigate the dynamic and complex financial landscapes.

Our commitment to continuous learning and professional development has been paramount to our success. We have invested in robust educational programs, training initiatives, and research endeavours to ensure that our members remain at the forefront of industry and regulatory developments. By embracing lifelong learning, our association has enabled our members to stay relevant, adapt to emerging trends, and maintain the highest standards of professional competence.

As we celebrate our 75th year, we must acknowledge the invaluable contributions of our members, past and present. It is the collective effort, dedication, and expertise of our members that have propelled our association to this remarkable milestone. Our members have demonstrated exceptional professionalism, leadership, and commitment to excellence, setting benchmarks for the profession and inspiring future generations.

Looking ahead, the path before us is filled with novel opportunities and challenges. We must embrace innovation so as to ride the technological developments and adapt to change so that we are sought-after professionals for guiding businesses in an ever-evolving regulatory environment. By staying ahead of the curve, we will continue to be at the forefront as the think tank of the accounting profession, driving positive change and making a significant impact.

My Journey

Dr APJ Abdul Kalam, the beloved former President of India, once remarked, “Dream, dream, dream. Dreams transform into thoughts, and thoughts result in action.”My journey at BCAS started in 2010 when one of the members late CA Manesh Gandhi, introduced me to CA Mukesh Trivedi, a core group member who introduced me to BCAS. I was invited by the Accounting and Auditing Committee to speak on the topic of IFRS implementation in India, and then I was invited to be a part of the committee. BCAS has played a significant role in my professional and personal development through active participation in various committees over the period of the last 13 years. In my journey at BCAS, I have delivered several lectures, contributed to Journals and Referencer of BCAS, and organised various RRCs, including youth RRC, non-technical events like Jhankar, Cricket, and much more.

Over the years, I have imbibed learnings from seniors of our profession at BCAS. I would request young CAs to be part of BCAS, and with your contribution and dedication, you can also achieve your dreams.

I take this opportunity to thank all my seniors who have always been pillars of support. I especially acknowledge, Past president Himanshu Kishnadwala, Shariq Contractor, Uday Sathe, Narayan Pasari, Nitin Shingala, Naushad Panjwani, Manish Sampat, the Presidents I worked with Abhay Mehta, Suhas Paranjape, Mihir Sheth, OB team Anand, Kinjal, Zubin. Thanks to my family for always supporting me, my Dad and my Mom, my wife Khushboo and my daughter Jhalak, thanks to my ex-partner, Pankaj Jain, for all his support during my initial years at BCAS, my friend Raj Mullick, colleagues at my office – Anirudh, Jay, Mohit, Richi Yash and my youth supporters…

Friends, coming to my today’s task of unveiling the logo of the 75th year and the plan for the forthcoming years.

The Logo depicts multiple elements of our Society, the Book at the top signifies the symbol of knowledge sharing, the tree represents the BCAS as a community/family, and the globe represents the overall development of professionals, which is the vision and mission of the Society.

The blue colour in the logo represents BCAS’s commitment to professionalism, expertise in financial matters, and maintaining high ethical standards, and the green colour symbolise financial prosperity, trustworthiness, and a focus on sustainable business practices.

One change we have made this year is to do away with the President’s yearly theme and to come up, jointly with the team by the Team Office Bearers, with a five-year plan for BCAS.

1. BCAS’s Five-Year Plan: REACH

a.    Increased Members, Leaners & Followers – Friends, we plan to increase our membership by organising more programs for members only and also plan to increase our reach on social media handles through various initiatives which shall be taken by BCAS through its technology initiative committee.b.    Geographic reach – We plan to reach 75 cities in person and also invite 75 BCAS Sherpas, one from each city, who would be entrusted with the task of coordinating the events in their cities and spreading various other initiatives of BCAS.

c.    Journal readership scale-up – Journal is one of the prestigious publications of BCAS with a wide readership. BCAS, in its coming year, would take many more initiatives to disseminate knowledge through its monthly journal.

2. PROFESSIONAL DEVELOPMENT

a.    Contemporary learning / event formats with relevant topics – More focused topics with the quarterly, theme-based approach.b.    Publications and Research – A research sub-committee is formed, and at least four to five research-based papers shall be issued in the coming year.

c.    Digital learning and crowdsourcing queries – BCAS is planning to come up with a strong digital library and also a community application dedicated to its members, establishing a digital platform or forum where members can post queries, seek advice and engage in knowledge-sharing discussions, job search and vacancy sharing and much more.

3. NETWORKING

a.    Embedded networking opportunities – We shall have many more networking opportunities embedded in our key programs and also the MEGA event planned for platinum jubilee celebrations.

b.    Digital networking initiative – BCAS community application will be launched.

c.    Enhanced engagement with industry / professional associations – We shall be reaching out to various Industry Associations like BIA, ASSOCHAM, FICCI, IMC, etc. and also many other professional organisations in India and abroad to have more engagement of our members with the outside world.

4. ADVOCACY

a.    Dedicated platform for focused advocacy.b.    Research-based advocacy – A sub-committee has been formed to do research-based advocacy.

c.    Engaging with regulators and tax authorities – Proactively engage with regulatory bodies, tax authorities, and government agencies to build relationships based on mutual respect and understanding.

5. YUVA SHAKTI

a.    Formalising the BCAS youth platform – BCAS community application.b.    Curated youth events (mixers, boot camps, hackathon, etc.) – Youth mixers and more events.

c.    Embedding more youth in the BCAS cadre/community – The average age of committees, OBS, and Managing committee.

6. CHARTEREDS’ FOR CHANGE

a.    Focussed efforts on financial literacy, education, etc.b.    Supporting CA students – Reading room, scholarships.

c.    Enabling NGOs.

BCAS theme for the next four quarters

1.    Technology and other updates (July to September).2.    Change – Leaders – Charity (October to December).

3.    Future Ready – Innovation, Growth & Succession (January to March).

4.    Partnering in Business Growth – Industry Focus (March to June).

BCAS MEGA event – 4th, 5th, 6th January, 2024 – ReImagine!!

On 6th July this year, BCAS completes 74 years of service to the community of Chartered Accountants and society at large and enters its 75th year. To celebrate this landmark year, events and initiatives will take place throughout the year. The jewel in the crown will be a grand three-day mega event on ReImagining the profession, which will be held at the prestigious JIO World Centre, Mumbai, on 4th, 5th, and 6th January, 2024.The three days of Manthan will include public eventsand community activities, as well as moments of reflection on BCAS’s 75 years of service. An exciting series of programs covering the future dynamics of the professionals, including a thought-provoking line-up of presentations, panel discussions, fireside chats, interviews, and leadership talks, will be the highlight of the event. There will also be cultural performances tostimulate your senses. The Celebrations will providea platform for knowledge dissemination, professional growth, and networking opportunities to make you future ready.

I would conclude my speech by saying that, as we all start the celebration for our 75th anniversary, let us take a moment to appreciate the remarkable journey we have undertaken together. Let us honour the visionaries who laid the foundation, the members who have contributed their expertise and dedication, and the countless individuals and organisations who have placed their trust in us. Let us also rekindle our commitment to the values that have guided us thus far — integrity, excellence, and lifelong learning. Let us renew our dedication to creating an environment that promotes intellectual growth, ethical leadership, and social responsibility.

Our association’s legacy of excellence will continueto guide us as we embark on the next chapter of our journey, the AMRIT KAAL, shaping the future of the accounting profession and making a lasting impact on the world.

Thank you, and let us celebrate this significant milestone with joy, gratitude, and a renewed commitment to our shared values.

Long live the Bombay Chartered Accountants Society!

JAI HIND

Bogus Purchase — The profit element embedded in such purchases should be added to the income of assessee — Question of fact — No substantial question of law arises.

12. PCIT – 33 vs. Synergy Infrastructures
[ITA No. 442 Of 2018, Dated: 28th June 2023. (Bom.) (HC).]

Bogus Purchase — The profit element embedded in such purchases should be added to the income of assessee — Question of fact — No substantial question of law arises.

The issue arose as to whether the ITAT is justified in confirming the action of the Ld. CIT(A) in restricting the addition to 12.5 per cent of the bogus purchase amount without appreciating the fact that assessee failed to substantiate the claim of genuineness of purchases?

The Hon’ble Court observed that there are plethora of judgments to the extent of ad hoc disallowances to be sustained with respect to the bogus purchases, what should be the percentage of the profit margin that has to be added to assessee’s income etc. Courts have held that these are issues which would require evidence to be led. Whether the purchases were bogus or parties from whom such purchases were made were bogus are essentially questions of fact.
 
The Court further observed that the AO in all fairness stated that the purchases by assessee, per se, are not the issue and these were not being treated as bogus. He also admits that the goods have entered into the assessee’s regular business. But AO says, assessee has not been able to give any convincing or cogent explanation as to how these goods happened to come in his possession and therefore, the purchases are not being treated as bogus or sham rather, the expenditure incurred on such purchases is treated as unexplained.

The Court held that the CIT(A) and ITAT are correct in coming to the conclusion that only the profit element embedded in such purchases should be added to the income of assessee. No substantial question of law arises for consideration revenue appeal dismissed.  

Section 244A: Refund — Interest — Till actual date of payment — CPC failed to follow directions of Hon’ble Court — Contempt notice issued for non-compliance.

11. Tech Mahindra Ltd vs. DCIT, Circle 2(3)(1), Mumbai and Ors.
[WP (L) No. 5317 Of 2023
A.Y.: 2018-19; Dated: 27th June, 2023 (Bom) (HC).]

Section 244A: Refund — Interest — Till actual date of payment — CPC failed to follow directions of Hon’ble Court — Contempt notice issued for non-compliance.

The issue involved in the petition before the Hon’ble Court was seeking relief in regards to nonissuance of refund due for A.Y. 2018-2019 of Rs.153.80 crores alongwith further interest under section 244A of the Income Tax Act, 1961 (the Act) till the date of actual payment.

The Hon’ble Court observed that the Department has filed an affidavit affirmed on 26th April, 2023 in which it is admitted that a net refund of Rs. 153.80 crores plus interest under section 244A of the Act became due to be refundable to Petitioner – Assessee. It is also admitted that the Petitioner made repeated representations to the Respondent – Department. According to the Respondent, there was an outstanding demand of Rs. 266.73 crores for A.Ys. 2012-2013, 2013-2014, 2014-2015 and 2017-2018 and admittedly, a stay has been granted to petitioner by respondent vide an order dated 27th December, 2022. By the said order, an adjustment of 20 per cent of the demand against the admitted due refund of A.Y. 2018-2019 of Rs. 153.80 crores has been granted and for the balance, a stay has been granted till 31st December, 2023 or till the disposal of appeal by CIT(A), whichever event occurs earlier. The Respondent has admitted that even after such an adjustment, the Petitioner is entitled to receive a sum of Rs. 100.49 crores being the balance refund for A.Y. 2018-2019.

The Petitioner stated that after the adjustment of refund of A.Y. 2018-19 indicated above, no income tax demands are pending against the Petitioner that can be recovered by the Revenue. Accordingly, for A.Y. 2018-19, manifestly, a net amount of Rs.100.49 crores, plus interest under section 244A of the Act is due to be refunded to the Petitioner which appears to be still not released by the CPC.

The Petitioner submitted that he has neither received the due refund nor has it heard from any of the Respondents with respect to the timelines within which the said refund will be issued to the Petitioner. Moreover, more than 14 months has elapsed since the refund was determined first by Respondent No. 1.

In view of the above circumstances, the Hon’ble Court directed Respondent No. 4, i.e., Director of Income Tax, CPC, to ensure that the refund amount of Rs. 100.49 crores alongwith interest, if any, in accordance with law, is credited to petitioner’s account within one week from the date this order is uploaded.

The Court further noted that the Department counsel submitted that the Centralised Processing Centre (CPC) in Bengaluru could not see the stay granted on 27th December, 2022 in its portal, that is not reflected in the affidavit in reply filed. Respondent no.4 is the Director of Income Tax, CPC, Bengaluru who also has chosen not to file any affidavit. It was noted that by an order dated 2nd March, 2023, Respondents were directed to refund the amount to petitioner immediately alongwith interest in accordance with law. The affidavit in reply dated 26th April, 2023 has been filed admitting Rs. 100.49 crores after adjustment as payable. Still the order dated 2nd March, 2023 has not been complied with.

The Hon’ble Court observed that since the affidavit in reply has been filed after the order dated 2nd March, 2023 was passed, there has been no legal impediment to pay the refund of Rs. 100.49 crores. In view of the affidavit being filed by respondent, the stand of Department counsel that the CPC could not see the stay order was not unacceptable. In view of the Court’s order and subsequent affidavit at least after the affidavit was filed, the CPC should have refunded the money.

Therefore, the Hon’ble Court issued a notice to Respondent No. 4, Director of Income Tax, CPC, returnable on 25th July, 2023, as to why contempt proceedings should not be initiated against him. The Petition was disposed off accordingly.

Section 154(1A) & 154(7) — Rectification of mistake — Limitation period — Order giving effect to the Appellate order — Issue sought to be rectified not subject matter of appeal — Period of limitation will be reckoned from the date of original assessment order in respect of points not subjected to appellate jurisdiction.

10. PCIT – 14 vs. M/s Godrej Industries Ltd
[ITA NO. 409 OF 201
Dated: 28th June, 2023
A.Y.: 2001-02 (Bom.) (HC)]

Section 154(1A) & 154(7) — Rectification of mistake — Limitation period — Order giving effect to the Appellate order — Issue sought to be rectified not subject matter of appeal — Period of limitation will be reckoned from the date of original assessment order in respect of points not subjected to appellate jurisdiction.

The Assessee-respondent filed on 30th October, 2001, its return of income for A.Y. 2001-02 declaring income of nil, after set off of brought forward losses and depreciation and declared a book profit of Rs. 33,13,25,132. The case was selected for scrutiny and notice under section 143(2) of the Act was issued to the assessee. In the assessment order made under section 143(3) of the Act, the AO made various additions and deletions. The assessment order dated 27th February, 2004 was impugned in the appeal filed by assessee before CIT(A). By an order dated 5th October, 2004, CIT(A) partly allowed the appeal of assessee. The said order dated 5th October, 2004, was challenged by assessee in appeal filed before ITAT. The revenue also filed an appeal before ITAT against order passed by CIT(A) which came to be disposed on 30th August, 2007. ITAT disposed the appeal filed by the assessee on 5th September, 2007 by giving partial relief.

Consequent to the order of ITAT, the order giving effect to ITAT’s order was passed on 25th August, 2008 by which the AO determined the total income in accordance with the normal provisions at nil and the book profit at Rs. 33,13,25,132. The AO passed an order dated 13th April, 2009, giving effect to ITAT’s order in department’s appeal in which he determined the total income in accordance with the normal computation at nil but increased the book profit to Rs. 33,51,66,399 on account of change in deduction that he allowed under section 80HHC of the Act.

On 29th March, 2014, the AO passed an order under section 154 of the Act rectifying the order dated 13th April, 2009 and redetermined the book profit at Rs. 53,02,83,061 — as he added the provision for depreciation in the value of the long term investment as a consequence of the retrospective amendment introduced by the insertion of clause (i) to Explanation 1 below section 115JB(2) of the Act.

This was challenged by the assessee in an appeal before CIT(A). The CIT(A) allowed the assessee’s appeal by order dated 10th April, 2015 and held that the notice under section 154 seeking to rectify the error ought to have been issued by 31st March, 2008 and, therefore, the same was barred by limitation. In doing so, he followed his order for A.Y. 2005-06. The order of CIT(A) was taken in appeal by Revenue before ITAT and ITAT, by order dated 7th April, 2017 dismissed the appeal of the Revenue. The ITAT held the rectification order was passed to give effect to the retrospective amendment made by the Finance Act, 2009. The issue which was sought to be rectified was never the subject matter of the appeal either before the CIT(A) or before the ITAT. The ITAT followed its earlier order in the case of ACIT vs. M/s. Godrej Sara Lee Ltd (now amalgamated into Godrej Consumers Products Ltd) and came to the conclusion that it was not permissible for the AO to rectify the order dated 13th April, 2009 on an issue which was not the subject matter of the appeal before it.

The Revenue contended that the AO was required to determine the correct total income as per the provisions of the Act. While doing so, the AO cannot ignore the clear provisions of the Act which even though may not be arising out of ITAT’s order but are vital for the determination of the correct total income. It was further submitted that the only requirement under section 154(7) of the Act is that the amendment under section 154 should be made within four years from the financial year in which order sought to be amended is passed, and since four years has not elapsed from the date of passing the order giving effect to the ITAT’s order, the notice under section 154 of the Act is not at all barred by limitation.

The assessee contended that period of limitation under section 154(7) of the Act in respect to the points not subject matter of order under section 154 of the Act will apply from the date of original assessment order and not from the date of assessment order of the AO giving effect to appellate order. It was submitted that the period of limitation will be reckoned from the date of original assessment order in respect of points not subjected to appellate jurisdiction.

“The Hon High Court observed that the settled position is that the AO, while giving effect to the ITAT’s order cannot go beyond the directions of the ITAT and since in this case, the issue of calculation of book profit qua diminution in the value of an asset was not the subject matter of the appeal, the Revenue was not justified in contending that the order is within the time limit. Because under section 154(1A) of the Act, the AO can rectify the order in respect of a matter other than the matter which has been considered and decided by the appellate/revisional authority. In the instant case, since the issue of diminution in value of an asset for calculating book profit was not a subject matter of appeal or revision, the original order under section 143(3) of the Act dated 27th February, 2004 is the order which can be rectified by the AO and since the order passed in 2004 cannot be rectified after a period of four years, the order passed under section 154 of the Act dated 29th March, 2014 is barred by Section 154(7) of the Act.”

In the circumstances, the Revenue Appeal was dismissed.

TDS — Payments to non-residents — Failure to deduct tax at source — Order deeming payer to be “assessee-in-default” — Limitation for order — No statutory period of limitation — General principle that in absence of statutory provisions, orders must be passed within reasonable time — Writ — Power of High Court under article 226 to fix reasonable period of limitation — Limitation prescribed for deduction of tax at source on payments to residents applicable to payments to non-residents.

34. Vedanta Limited vs. Dy. CIT(International Taxation)
[2023] 454 ITR 545 (Mad)
A. Ys. 2010-11 to 2015-16
Date of order: 24th February, 2023
Section 201 of ITA 1961

TDS — Payments to non-residents — Failure to deduct tax at source — Order deeming payer to be “assessee-in-default” — Limitation for order — No statutory period of limitation — General principle that in absence of statutory provisions, orders must be passed within reasonable time — Writ — Power of High Court under article 226 to fix reasonable period of limitation — Limitation prescribed for deduction of tax at source on payments to residents applicable to payments to non-residents.

The petitioner-company is engaged in the business of mining and exploration of metals and exploration of oil and natural gas. For the F. Ys. 2009-10 to 2014-15, i.e, A. Ys. 2010-11 to 2015-16, the respondent AO passed the orders under section 201(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (respectively on 31st March, 2017, 31st March, 2017, 28th March, 2019, 22nd March, 2021, 27th March, 2021 and 30th March, 2022) deeming the petitioner to be an “assessee-in-default” and levying consequential interest under section 201(1A) of the Act in respect of payments to non-residents.

In writ petitions filed by the Petitioner challenging the said orders, the High Court considered the following two questions:

“(a) Whether in the absence of limitation being prescribed for the purpose of passing orders u/s. 201(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 deeming a person to be an ‘assessee-in-default’ in view of failure to deduct the whole or any part of the tax in relation to payments made to a non-resident it is permissible for the court to determine the limitation for passing such orders?

(b) If the answer to the above question is in the affirmative, a further question arises as to what would constitute reasonable period for passing such orders?”

The Madras High Court held as under:
“i)    It is trite law that in the absence of statutory prescription of limitation for passing an order, the order ought to be passed within a reasonable period. The authorities under the Income-tax Act, 1961 being creatures of the statute would not be able to determine this. Thus, it is for the High Court in exercise of its plenary jurisdiction under article 226 of the Constitution, to determine what would constitute reasonable time. Reasonableness forms the foundation on which courts would determine limitation in the absence of a legislative prescription for passing orders or taking action.

ii)    Section 201 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, as it originally stood did not prescribe any limitation for passing an order u/s. 201 of the Act. By the Finance (No. 2) Act, 2009, with effect from April 1, 2010 sub-section (3) to section 201 of the Act was inserted thereby providing limitation for passing an order u/s. 201(1) of the Act deeming a person to be an ‘assessee-in-default’ for failure to deduct tax at source in respect of payments to residents. No limitation was however prescribed in so far as passing orders u/s. 201(1) of the Act deeming a person to be an ‘assessee-in-default’ for failure to deduct tax at source in respect of payments to non-residents.
 
iii) The object behind deduction of tax at source is common for payments to residents and non-residents. It is to secure the taxes or a portion thereof at the earliest. The object of tax deduction at source being common for payments both to residents and non-residents, limitation prescribed by the Legislature to pass orders u/s. 201(1) of the Act, deeming a person to be an ‘assessee-in-default’ for failure to deduct tax at source in respect of payments to residents should be applied in respect of passing orders deeming a person to be an ‘assessee-in-default’ for failure to deduct tax at source even in respect of payments to non-residents.

iv) The limitation for passing orders u/s. 201(1) of the Act deeming a person to be an ‘assessee-in-default’ for failure to deduct tax at source on payments to residents must thus be adopted and treated as constituting ‘reasonable period’ for the purpose of passing orders u/s. 201(1) of the Act deeming a person to be an ‘assessee-in-default’ for failure to deduct tax at source on payments to non-residents. The extended period of limitation of seven years would be available for passing orders u/s. 201(1) of the Act deeming a person to be an ‘assessee-in-default’ for failure to deduct taxes in respect of payments to residents. The sequitur is that the ‘reasonable period’ for passing orders u/s. 201(1) of the Act deeming a person to be an ‘assessee-in-default’ for failure to deduct taxes in respect of payments to non-residents shall also be seven years from the end of the financial year in which the payment is made or credit given with effect from 1st April, 2010.

v) As the challenge in these writ petitions were limited to the aspect of limitation which is clarified, it is left open to the petitioner to file appeals challenging the order on merits. If the petitioner raises the plea of limitation, the same shall be decided by the appellate authority in accordance with legal position clarified by this court. If the petitioner chooses to file an appeal, the time spent in these writ petitions shall stand excluded while reckoning limitation and the same shall be decided in accordance with law.”

Search and seizure — Assessment of third person — Condition precedent — Satisfaction note by AO of searched person — Limitation where no satisfaction is recorded will be taken as year of search.

33. PCIT vs. Gali Janardhana Reddy
[2023] 454 ITR 467 (Kar)
A. Y. 2011-12    
Date of order: 31st March, 2023
Sections 132, 132A, 153A and 153C of ITA 1961

Search and seizure — Assessment of third person — Condition precedent — Satisfaction note by AO of searched person — Limitation where no satisfaction is recorded will be taken as year of search.

On 25th October, 2010, a search was carried out in the case of R and others under section 132 of the Income-tax Act, 1961. During the course of search proceedings, certain incriminating materials belonging to the assessee were found and seized. Consequently, the AO of the searched person issued notice under section 153C against the assessee for the A. Ys. 2005-06 to 2010-11 and a notice under section 143(3) for the A. Y. 2011-12. Accordingly, assessments were completed.

The Tribunal set aside the assessment orders and held that there was no satisfaction recorded by the AO of the search person, which was mandatorily required for issuing a notice under section 153C.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Karnataka High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)     In CIT v. Gopi Apartment [2014] 365 ITR 411 (All), the Allahabad High Court observed that in the case of an assessment u/s. 153C of the Income-tax Act, 1961, there are two stages: (1) The first stage comprises a search and seizure operation u/s. 132 or proceeding u/s. 132A against a person, who may be referred to as ‘the searched person’. Based on such search and seizure, assessment proceedings are initiated against the ‘searched person’ u/s. 153A. At the time of initiation of such proceedings against the ‘searched person’ or during the assessment proceedings against him or even after the completion of the assessment proceedings against him, the Assessing Officer of such ‘searched person’, if he is satisfied, that any money, document, etc., belongs to a person other than the searched person, shall hand over such money, documents, etc., to the Assessing Officer having jurisdiction over ‘such other person’. (2) The second stage commences from the recording of such satisfaction by the Assessing Officer of the ‘searched person’ followed by handing over of all the requisite documents, etc., to the Assessing Officer of such ‘other person’, thereafter followed by issuance of the notice of the proceedings u/s. 153C read with section 153A against such ‘other person’.

ii)    The initiation of proceedings against ‘such other person’ is dependent upon satisfaction being recorded. Such satisfaction may be during the search or at the time of initiation of assessment proceedings against the ‘searched person’, or even during the assessment proceedings against him or even after completion thereof but before issuance of notice to the ‘such other person’ u/s. 153C. Even in a case where the Assessing Officer of both persons is the same and assuming that no handing over of documents is required, the recording of ‘satisfaction’ is a must, as that is the foundation, upon which the subsequent proceedings against the ‘other person’ are initiated. The handing over of documents, etc., in such a case may or may not be of much relevance but the recording of satisfaction is still required and in fact it is mandatory.

iii)    In terms of section 153C of the Act, reference to the date of the search under the second proviso to section 153A of the Act has to be construed as the date of handing over of assets and documents belonging to the assessee (being the person other than the one searched) to the Assessing Officer having jurisdiction to assess that assessee. Further proceedings, by virtue of section 153C(1) of the Act would have to be in accordance with section 153A of the Act and reference to the date of search would have to be construed as the reference to the date of recording of satisfaction. It would follow that the six assessment years for which assessments or reassessments could be made u/s. 153C of the Act would also have to be construed with reference to the date of handing over of assets and documents to the Assessing Officer of the assessee.

iv)    The Tribunal was right in law in holding that the assessment year relevant to the financial year in which satisfaction note was recorded u/s. 153C of the Act, would be taken as the year of search for the purposes of clauses (a) and (b) of sub-section (1) of section 153A of the Act by making reference to the first proviso to sub-section (1) of section 153C. Therefore, the Tribunal was right in law in holding that no satisfaction was recorded by the Assessing Officer of the searched person and the notice issued by the Assessing Officer u/s. 153C of the Act would be taken as the year of search for the purpose of clauses (a) and (b) of sub-section (1) of section 153A. The Tribunal was right in law in setting aside the assessment order passed for the A. Y. 2011-12 under the facts and circumstances of the case holding that there was no satisfaction recorded by the Assessing Officer of the searched person in so far as section 153A in the case of the assessee.”

Reassessment — New procedure — Condition precedent for notice of reassessment — Assessee must be furnished material on the basis of which initial notice was issued.

32. Anurag Gupta vs. ITO
[2023] 454 ITR 326 (Bom)
A. Y. 2018-19
Date of order: 13th March, 2023
Sections 148 and 148A of ITA 1961

Reassessment — New procedure — Condition precedent for notice of reassessment — Assessee must be furnished material on the basis of which initial notice was issued.

For the A. Y. 2018-19, the petitioner’s return of income was processed under section 143(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961. Subsequently, a notice under section 148A(b) of the Act dated 8th March, 2022, was issued by the AO suggesting that income liable to tax for the A. Y. 2018-19 had escaped assessment and called upon the petitioner to show cause as to why notice under section 148 be not issued. The basis for reopening was the information, which reads as under:

“1. In your case information has been received from the credible sources that a search/survey action u/s. 132 of the Income-tax Act was carried out on February 14, 2019 on Antariksh Group. It is seen that you have purchased warehouse from BGR Construction LLP for Rs. 70,00,000 as per sale list seized and impounded during the course of search. This amount includes sale consideration of land and construction cost and the on-money received by BGR Construction LLP. As per the information, it is observed that the payments made to M/s. BGR Construction LLP are not accounted for in its regular books of account. The cash payment on account of on-money of Rs. 70,00,000 was not accounted in its books of account which is evident and the same is received in cash by M/s. BGR Construction LLP. Thus, the source of cash paid by you of Rs. 70,00,000 to BGR remains unexplained.

2. As the above information has been received from the credible sources, and this office is contemplating proceedings u/s. 148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 in your case, you are required to submit your explanation along with appropriate documentary evidence and reconcile the above information with the Income-tax return filed by you, if any. In case, no Income-tax return has been filed by you, you may submit the reconciliation of the above information with your books of account or computation of total income. Also, this may be treated as show-cause notice u/s. 148A(b) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 and final opportunity to submit the details. In the absence of any submission or details from your side with respect to the above, it shall be presumed that you have nothing to say in the matter and the same will be dealt with as per the provisions of the Income-tax Act, 1961.”

This show-cause notice was replied by a communication dated 14th March, 2022, wherein the petitioner totally denied that there was any transaction with BGR Construction LLP and that no warehouse had been booked or payment made to the said entity. The petitioner also denied any “on-money cash transaction” with the said entity and therefore, demanded that the proceedings initiated under section 147 of the Act be dropped.

On 21st March, 2022, the AO issued a clarification in regards to the notice under section 148A(b), this time, stating therein that the petitioner had also executed a conveyance deed with Meet Spaces LLP and, therefore, the AO required the petitioner to furnish payment details regarding this deed also. No response was filed by the petitioner to this communication dated 21st March, 2022. The AO passed the order under section 148A(d) on 25th March, 2022, stated to be with the prior approval of the PCIT, Thane. In the order under section 148A(d), for the purpose of issuance of the notice under section 148 of the Act, the AO proceeds to record its satisfaction, firstly, that cash payments had been made by the assessee to BGR Construction LLP as had been confirmed by the transferee of the said entity in the statement recorded during the survey action and, secondly, that the assessee had entered into a conveyance deed as a purchaser with Meet Spaces LLP for a consideration of Rs. 10,00,000, which remained unexplained.

The Assessee filed writ petition and challenged the notice under section 148A(b) dated 8th March, 2022, the order under section 148A(d) dated 25th March, 2022 and the notice under section 148 dated 26th March, 2022. The Bombay High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

“i)     Section 148A(b) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, envisages that the assessee must be provided not only information but also the material relied upon by the Revenue for purposes of making it possible to file a reply to the show-cause notice in terms of the section.

ii)    The reassessment proceedings initiated were unsustainable on the ground of violation of the procedure prescribed u/s. 148A(b) of the Act on account of failure of the Assessing Officer to provide the requisite material which ought to have been supplied with the information in terms of the section. The order dated March 25, 2022 passed u/s. 148A(d) of the Act, and the notice u/s. 148 of the Act were liable to be quashed.”

Educational institution — Exemption under section 10(23C)(vi) — Scope of section 10(23C)(vi) — Condition precedent for exemption — Institution should exist solely for purposes of education — Receipts and expenses outside India not covered — American trust established in India solely for educational purposes with permission granted by the Central Government — Trust in India supported by the organisation set up in USA — American organisation incurring expenses in support of Indian trust and repatriating amounts to it — Amounts received utilised for purposes of education in India — Assessee entitled to exemption under section 10(23C)(vi).

31. Laura Entwistle vs. UOI
[2023] 454 ITR 345 (Bom)
A. Ys. 2002-03 to 2005-06
Date of order: 8th March, 2023
Section 10(23C)(vi) of ITA 1961

Educational institution — Exemption under section 10(23C)(vi) — Scope of section 10(23C)(vi) — Condition precedent for exemption — Institution should exist solely for purposes of education — Receipts and expenses outside India not covered — American trust established in India solely for educational purposes with permission granted by the Central Government — Trust in India supported by the organisation set up in USA — American organisation incurring expenses in support of Indian trust and repatriating amounts to it — Amounts received utilised for purposes of education in India — Assessee entitled to exemption under section 10(23C)(vi).

The petitioners were the trustees of the American School of Bombay Education Trust. The Trust was constituted under the Indian Trusts Act, 1882, by the trust deed, as amended in July 1995 and August 2008. The Trust was set up after the embassy of the United States of America was granted specific permission by the Ministry of External Affairs, New Delhi. The Trust was set up solely for the purpose of education and not for profit. During the years relating to A. Ys. 2002-03 to 2005-06, the Trust was supported by the South Asia International and Educational Services Foundation set up in 1996 in the United States of America wholly and exclusively for charitable and educational purposes within the meaning of section 501(c)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code of the United States of America, and the primary purpose was to provide financial assistance to educational institutions as provided in its constitution. The Foundation was a non-profit organisation, subject to scrutiny by the U.S. Government and exempted from tax payment by U.S. Federal Government under section 501(c)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code. The accounts of the Foundation were subject to detailed scrutiny by the Internal Revenue Service. By an order based on the said scrutiny, the Internal Revenue Service continued to approve the Foundation as a not-for-profit Foundation under section 501(c)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code. The Foundation would incur various expenses in support of school material and freight, salaries of teachers and administrators, education grants, etc. The surplus, if any, arising from time to time was entirely repatriated to the trustees in India and, thereafter, invested by them in accordance with the provisions of section 11(5) of the Act.

The Trust filed a writ petition to set aside the order dated 27th February, 2009 passed by the Chief CIT denying exemption under section 10(23C)(vi) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 and to direct the respondents to grant the exemption to the income, in relation to the A. Ys. 2002-03 to 2005-06. The Bombay High Court allowed the petition and held as under:

“i) The Supreme Court in the case of American Hotel and Lodging Association, Educational Institute v. CBDT [2008] 301 ITR 86 (SC) noted that the threshold condition for granting approval u/s. 10(23C)(vi) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 is to ascertain that the institution exists solely for education purposes and not for profit. The conditions as stipulated in the third and the thirteenth proviso to section 10(23C) of the Act are the monitoring conditions which may be looked at by the tax authority at a later stage. The Supreme Court observed that section 10(23C)(vi) is analogous to section 10(22). To that extent, the judgments of the court as applicable to section 10(22) would equally apply to section 10(23C)(vi). With the insertion of the provisos to section 10(23C)(vi) the applicant who seeks approval has not only to show that it is an institution existing solely for educational purposes (which was also the requirement u/s. 10(22) but it has now to obtain initial approval from the prescribed authority. There is a difference between stipulation of conditions and compliance therewith. The threshold conditions are actual existence of an educational institution and approval of the prescribed authority for which every applicant has to move an application in the standardized form in terms of the first proviso. It is only if the prerequisite condition of actual existence of the educational institution is fulfilled that the question of compliance with the requirements in the provisos would arise.

ii) It is not correct to introduce the word “India” into the third proviso to section 10(23C) of the Act. The plain words of the proviso do not require the application of the entire income to be in India.

iii) The Department could be concerned only with the application of income in the hands of the Trust or the trustees once received in India. This was because the Trust or the trustees were not transferring or repatriating any money outside India to any person or entity. Furthermore, it was not the case of the Department that having received the monies in India, the Trust or the trustees had not utilized the funds in accordance with the objects for which it was founded. The Department had not substantiated their bold statement that the Trust or the trustees had not invested the surplus money in accordance with law which in any event would not be a criteria at the initial stage of approval. The Foundation was an entity which repatriated money into India and did not receive any repatriation from India. Therefore, the money earned and expenses made by the Foundation in the U. S. A. should not and not ought to concern the Income-tax Department in India. There was absolutely no requirement to certify the correctness of the accounts of the Foundation.

iv) As a matter of record, the Department had granted the Trust or the trustees exemption u/s. 10(22) and 10(23C)(vi) of the Act since the A. Ys. 1999-2000 to 2002-03 and the A. Ys. 2006-07 to 2026-27. It was therefore substantiated that the Trust only existed for educational purposes and not for profit. Once it was established that the Trust or the trustees existed to provide education and not for profit, the exemption could not be denied, for the A. Ys. 2002-03 to 2005-06.”

Collection of tax at source — Scope of section 206C — Income from forest produce — Meaning of “forest produce” — Assessee working on sawn timber purchased from third person — Assessee not liable to collect tax at source.

30. Principal CIT(TDS) vs. Nirmal Kumar Kejriwal
[2023] 454 ITR 777 (Cal)
A. Ys. 2005-06 to 2009-10
Date of order: 2nd August, 2022
Section 206C of ITA 1961

Collection of tax at source — Scope of section 206C — Income from forest produce — Meaning of “forest produce” — Assessee working on sawn timber purchased from third person — Assessee not liable to collect tax at source.  

An order was passed against the assessee under section 206C(6)/206C(7) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 on the grounds that the assessee did not collect any tax on the sale of timber obtained by any other mode other than forest lease in terms of section 206C(1) of the Act. The assessee raised objections to the order. The AO rejected the objections.

The CIT(A) held that section 206C was not applicable to the assessee. This was upheld by the Tribunal.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Calcutta High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) Section 206C introduced by the Finance Act, 1988 was intended to levy and collect presumptive tax in the case of trading in certain goods to remove hardship. The trades mentioned therein are alcoholic liquor for human consumption, timber obtained under a forest lease, timber obtained by any mode other than under forest lease and any other forest produce not being timber, at different rates. The object of introduction of the new provisions for working out the profits on presumptive basis was to get over the problems faced in assessing the income and recovering the tax in the case of persons trading in these items. The provisions were brought into the statute not only to estimate the profits on presumptive basis but also to collect the tax on such transactions at specified rates mentioned in section 206C of the Act. What has to be borne in mind is that, the presumptive tax is collectible on a forest produce. Therefore, the test is whether the assessee had dealt with a forest produce. Basically, forest produce is the produce grown spontaneously.

ii) If timber was being sized, sawn into logs of different dimensions and shapes in activities carried out in saw mills authorised by the Government, it would amount to a different produce. Even in respect of timbers which are procured as described in the table, if it is used in the process of manufacturing, the provisions of section 206C(1) of the Act would not be applicable due to the fact that the product ceased to be a forest produce. Section 206C was not applicable to the assessee.”

Capital gains — Computation of capital gains — Effect of section 50C — Stamp value deemed to be full value of consideration for transfer of immovable property — Object of provision to prevent unaccounted cash transfers of capital assets — Not applicable in case of compulsory acquisition of land and buildings.

29. Principal CIT vs. Durgapur Projects Ltd
[2023] 454 ITR 367 (Cal)
A. Y. 2015-16
Date of order: 24th February, 2023
Section 50C of ITA 1961

Capital gains — Computation of capital gains — Effect of section 50C — Stamp value deemed to be full value of consideration for transfer of immovable property — Object of provision to prevent unaccounted cash transfers of capital assets — Not applicable in case of compulsory acquisition of land and buildings.

In the A. Y. 2015-16, the assessee had earned capital gain on transfer of land to the National Highways Authority of India on compulsory acquisition. The AO applied section 50C of the Income-tax Act, 1961 and added a sum of
Rs. 5,48,43,584 to the total income.

The CIT(A) and the Tribunal held that section 50C was not applicable and deleted the addition.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Calcutta High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) Section 50C of the Income-tax Act, 1961, was inserted by the Finance Act, 2002 with effect from April 1, 2003 for the purpose of taking the value adopted or assessed by the stamp valuation authority as the deemed full value of consideration received or accruing as a result of transfer of a capital asset being land or building or both, in case the consideration received or accruing as a result of transfer is less than such value. The object and purpose behind insertion of the provision in the Act was to curb the menace of the use of unaccounted cash in transfer of capital assets. In a case of compulsory acquisition of land by the Government there is no room for suppressing the actual consideration received on such acquisition.

ii) The Legislature has used the words and expressions in section 50C of the Act consciously to give them a restricted meaning. Hence, the term “transfer” used in section 50C has to be given a restricted meaning and it would not have a wider connotation so as to include all kinds of transfers as contemplated u/s. 2(47) of the Act. The provisions of section 50C will be applicable in cases where transfer of the capital asset has to be effected only upon payment of stamp duty. In a case of compulsory acquisition of a capital asset being land or building or both, the provisions of section 50C cannot be applied as the question of payment of stamp duty for effecting such transfer does not arise.

iii) In the instant case, the property was acquired under the provisions of the National Highways Act, 1956. The property vests by operation of the said statute and there is no requirement for payment of stamp duty in such vesting of property. As such there was no necessity for an assessment of the valuation of the property by the stamp valuation authority in the case on hand. For the reasons as aforesaid it is held that the provisions u/s. 50C of the Income-tax Act cannot be applied to the case on hand.”

Business expenditure — Difference between contingent and ascertained expenditure — Capital or revenue expenditure — Premium payment on redemption of shares which has been quantified is revenue expenditure.

28. AdvocatesNitesh Housing Developers Pvt Ltd vs. DCIT
[2023] 454 ITR 770 (Kar.)
A.Y. 2011-12
Date of order: 2nd August, 2022
Section 37 of ITA 1961

Business expenditure — Difference between contingent and ascertained expenditure — Capital or revenue expenditure — Premium payment on redemption of shares which has been quantified is revenue expenditure.

The assessee was a private limited company engaged in the business of development of real estate and execution of engineering contracts. In September 2009, the assessee entered into a debenture subscription and share purchase agreement. The original agreement was modified under a first addendum agreement dated 15th May, 2010 where under, the option of HDFC to convert debentures to preferential shares at the time of redemption was deleted and the parties agreed that debentures shall be compulsorily converted into preference shares entitling HDFC to post internal rate of return of 25 per cent of the subscription amount. A second addendum agreement dated 12th November, 2012 was entered into between the parties whereunder, HDFC once again resumed the right to exercise the option of converting the debentures to preferential shares. For the A. Y. 2011-12, the assessee filed its original return on 30th September 2011 and revised return on 29th September, 2012. The second addendum agreement was executed on 12th November, 2012, prior to filing the revised returns. The AO held that the premium paid or payable on the redemption of preference shares would be arising out of the reserves and surplus and would constitute capital expenditure out of the accumulated surplus and therefore, it was not a revenue expenditure. He further recorded that the expenditure was contingent upon the issue of initial public offer and accordingly disallowed the expenditure of Rs. 28,83,17,552.

The CIT(A) however held that the amount was deductible. The Tribunal recorded that the premium paid on redemption of debentures is revenue expenditure and allowable proportionately during the period of debenture. Having so held, the Tribunal further recorded that the terms of the original purchase agreement may have been changed to suit the convenience of the parties and it was a “make believe” story to claim deduction. The Tribunal reversed the order of the CIT(A) and restored the order of the AO.

The Karnataka High Court allowed the appeal filed by the assessee and held as under:

“The issuance of the debentures was not in dispute. Deduction of tax at source was also not in dispute. The Tribunal had rightly recorded the correct principle of law that premium paid on redemption of debenture is revenue expenditure. By the second addendum agreement dated November 12, 2012, the HDFC’s right to exercise the option of converting the debentures into preference shares had been restored in consonance with the original agreement. The resultant position was, the HDFC, at its option, could cause the assessee to redeem all debentures on September 20, 2012. The adverse finding recorded by the Tribunal that the parties had changed the agreement to suit their convenience and that it was a ‘make-believe’ story was not supported by any cogent reason nor material on record and therefore, was untenable. The premium payable quantified on redemption of debentures was deductible as revenue expenditure.”

Indexation of Cost Where Cost Paid In Instalments

ISSUE FOR CONSIDERATION
In computing the long term capital gains on transfer of a capital asset, an assessee is entitled to certain deductions specified under section 48 of the Income Tax Act 1961, which provides for the mode of computation of the capital gains. This section, besides other deductions, allows deduction of indexed cost of acquisition of the asset in computing the long term capital gains. The term “indexed cost of acquisition” is defined in clause (iii) of the explanation to section 48 as:“indexed cost of acquisition” means an amount which bears to the cost of acquisition the same proportion as Cost Inflation Index for the year in which the asset is transferred bears to the Cost Inflation Index for the first year in which the asset was held by the assessee or for the year beginning on the 1st day of April, 2001, whichever is later.

Generally, in the case of immovable properties which are agreed to be purchased before or during the construction period, payment for the asset is made in instalments spread over several years. Therefore, the cost of the asset is paid over several years.

The issue has arisen before the ITAT in such cases as to how the indexation of cost is to be computed – whether the entire cost is to be indexed from the year in which the asset has been agreed to be acquired, or whether the cost is to be indexed instalment wise from each year in which the part payment of the cost is made. Different benches of the Tribunal have taken conflicting views on the subject, with some holding that the indexation of the entire cost is available from the year of agreement for the acquisition of the asset, while some holding that the indexation is to be computed vis-à-vis payment of each instalment.

CHARANBIR SINGH JOLLY’S CASE

The issue first came up before the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal in the case of Charanbir Singh Jolly vs. 8th ITO 5 SOT 89.

In this case, relating to assessment year 1998-99, involving two brothers who had sold their respective houses at Powai, Mumbai during the year, the assessees had purchased their respective houses under agreements dated  31st March, 1993 but had made payments for purchase of the houses over a period of four years from July 1992 to June 1996. The assessees claimed indexation of the entire cost from the financial year 1992-93, being the year of payment of the first instalment under the agreement to purchase, in computing their long-term capital gains on sale of the houses.The AO treated the first instalment paid by the assessees as the cost of acquisition of the houses, and subsequent instalments paid as cost of improvement of the houses from time to time, allowing indexation for subsequent instalments from the respective years of payment. The result was that the total cost incurred by the assessees for acquiring the houses was not taken as the cost of acquisition for the purpose of indexation, but, on the other hand, cost was taken at static points corresponding to the instalments paid by the assessees. This resulted in a partial loss of indexation benefit to the assessees. The CIT(A) upheld the stand taken by the assessing officer.

Before the Tribunal, on behalf of the assessee, reliance was placed on the decision of the Ahmedabad bench of the Tribunal in the case of ITO vs. Smt Kashmiraben M Parikh 44 TTJ 68, for the proposition that the date of acquisition of the property was the date of booking of the property. In that case, the issue was as to whether the property was a long-term capital asset or short term capital asset, and on the basis of the date of booking, the property had been held to be a long-term capital asset. It was argued before the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal that even though that decision, technically speaking, covered the question of period of holding of property by an assessee, the date of acquisition had been accepted in that judgment, which was relevant to the question of cost of acquisition involved in the case before the Mumbai bench. Reliance was also placed on the decision of the Bombay High Court in the case of CIT vs. Hilla J B Wadia 216 ITR 376.

The Tribunal noted that the real question was what the cost of acquisition was for the purposes of section 48 – the amount of first instalment paid by the assessees, or the total amounts paid by the assessees for acquiring the properties. According to the Tribunal, every property has its own intrinsic/market value or price, irrespective of the mode of payment negotiated between the respective parties. The cost or the value of the property remained the same subject to minor variations of interest or discount factor, irrespective of the mode of payments. The cost or value of the property did not get diluted on account of the fact that the cost of acquisition was paid by instalments.

According to the Tribunal, the basic idea of bringing the principle of indexation was to give some sort of protection to the assessees from the onslaught of inflation.  The effect of inflation could be measured only with reference to the total cost of acquisition of a property. The Tribunal observed that if the effect of inflation was measured with the payment of the first instalment, the whole scheme became ridiculous. The factor of inflation was not with reference to the payments made by the assessee but with reference to the value of the asset vis-à-vis the cost of acquisition of the sale consideration of the property.

The Tribunal therefore held that the cost of acquisition of the houses for the purpose of long-term capital gains computation was the total cost incurred by the assessees and not the first instalment value, and that the assessees were entitled to indexation of the entire payment made for acquisition of the properties from the date of payment of the first instalment.

A similar view was taken by the Tribunal in the cases of Lata G Rohra vs. DCIT 21 SOT 541 (Mum), Divine Holdings Pvt Ltd ITA No 6423/Mum/2008, Pooja Exports vs. ACIT ITA No 2222/Mum/2010, ACIT vs. Ramprakash Bubna ITA No 6578/Mum/2010, Renu Khurana vs. ACIT 200 ITD 130 (Del) and Nitin Parkash vs. DCIT TS-734-Tribunal-2022(Mum), holding that the assessee was entitled to indexation of the entire cost from the date of booking, which was the date of acquisition of the property.

 

ANURADHA MATHUR’S CASE

 

The issue had also come up before the Delhi bench of the Tribunal in the case of Anuradha Mathur vs. ACIT ITA No 2297/Del/2011 dated 14th March, 2014.In this case, pertaining to assessment year 2006-07, the assessee sold a residential flat during the year. Payments of the cost of this house had been made from 1989 to 1996. The assessee became a member of the society and was allotted shares in 1989. The draw for allotment of flat took place in March 1996 and possession of the flat was given in August 1997. Assessee claimed indexation of the entire cost from 1989, i.e. the year of payment of the first instalment.

The AO took the view that the assessee was entitled to indexation of cost from the year of possession, and therefore allowed indexation of the entire cost from the financial year 1997-98 only, not even w.r.t the dates of payments.

Before the CIT(A), it was submitted that indexation was to be allowed from the year in which the asset was first held by the assessee. The assessee became a member of the society in 1989, acquired shares and held an interest in allotment of the flat, being a shareholder, by way of right for making payment for the flat as determined by the society. The word ‘held’ in ordinary parlance would include a right for acquisition of the flat, which was the case of the assessee.

The CIT(A) rejected the assessee’s appeal, holding that the assessing officer was right in treating the date of possession as the date on which the house came to be vested in the control of the assessee. It was held that mere ownership of the shares did not confer the benefit to enjoy the flat, unless the flat had been physically handed over to the assessee.

Before the Tribunal, on behalf of the assessee, the meaning of the term “held” was reiterated, and it was prayed that the indexation as was claimed by the assessee be allowed. It was argued that the assessee’s interest in acquisition of the flat itself amounted to an inchoate right of holding the right of acquiring the ownership of the flat. An alternative plea was raised that if the entire cost of acquisition was regarded as not related to the date of first instalment, then, since there was no doubt that the assessee had made the payments of these amounts for the acquisition of the flat by becoming the member and shareholder of the housing development cooperative society, and the payments made by the assessee over a period of time were towards the right of holding of the flat i.e. towards the acquisition of the asset, therefore these instalments needed to be considered for suitable indexation. It was argued that appropriate indexation of such part payment towards cost of asset would be in the interest of justice.

On behalf of the Department, it was submitted before the Tribunal that the assessee had not disputed the date of allotment and the date of possession. It was amply clear that the assessee became the owner of the flat on possession, and therefore indexation had been correctly computed by the AO.

Considering the submissions, the Tribunal observed that it was inclined to uphold the order of the lower authorities to the effect that the cost of the entire flat could not be indexed from the date of the first instalment. According to the Tribunal, the meaning of the word “held” could not be extended to the part of the payment which was not even made by the assessee till that date. The Tribunal was therefore of the view that there was no case for allowing indexation of the entire cost from the date of payment of the first instalment.

However, the Tribunal found merit in the alternative plea of the assessee. It observed that there was no dispute that assessee had made part payment by way of instalments towards acquisition of the flat by becoming shareholder and member of the society through a recognised and approved method of acquiring membership of a housing cooperative society. The payment of individual instalments made by the assessee amounted to payment towards holding of an asset, which deserved to be indexed from the date of actual payment of each instalment.

The Tribunal therefore held that the long-term capital gain was to be computed by taking the indexed cost of acquisition qua the actual payment of each instalment.

A similar view has been taken by the Tribunal in the cases of Praveen Gupta vs. ACIT 137 TTJ (Del) 307, Vikas P Bajaj vs. ACIT ITA No 6120/Mum/2010, Lakshman M Charanjiva vs. ITO ITA No 28/Mum/2017, and ITO vs. Monish Kaan Tahilramani 109 taxmann.com 156 (Mum).

OBSERVATIONS

In many of the Tribunal decisions (Anuradha Mathur, Praveen Gupta and Vikas Bajaj) in which it has been held that indexation should be allowed vis-à-vis each instalment of payment made, it may be noticed that these were either cases where the assessee himself had claimed indexation of cost on the basis of payments made, or taken that as an alternative plea, since the tax authorities had been claiming that the subsequent date of possession was the date of acquisition, and not the date of booking, and therefore had been allowing indexation of the entire cost only from the date of possession, though payments were made much earlier. In these cases, the Tribunal in a sense decided the issue in favour of the claim made by the assessee.The Tribunal in the cases of Lakshman Charanjiva and Monish Tahilramani (supra) has followed the decision of the Allahabad High Court in the case of Nirmal Kumar Seth vs. CIT 17 taxmann.com 127. In that case, the assessee had been allotted a plot of land in 1982-83 by paying a nominal advance, and had paid the remaining amount in instalments over a period of years. The allotment letter was issued in 1985. While the assessee had claimed a long-term capital loss, the AO had computed a short-term capital gain. The Tribunal had held that the gain was long-term, and that indexation of cost was to be computed with reference to the date of each payment made. The claim of the assessee before the Allahabad High Court was that the full benefit of indexation of cost was not given by the Tribunal.

The Allahabad High Court upheld the view of the Tribunal that the gain was long-term in nature since the letter of allotment was issued more than three years before. The High court also confirmed the order of the Tribunal on the issue of the base year of indexation by observing that the actual amount was paid from time to time after the date of issuance of the allotment letter, which had to be considered for the purpose of indexation with reference to the date of payments. The High Court noted that the Tribunal had rightly directed to compute the indexation of the cost as per the payment schedule, and that there was nothing wrong in the Tribunal’s order, which was based on the well-established legal position as well as the CBDT Circular, which had been mentioned in the order passed by the Tribunal.

The High Court noted that tax on the long-term capital gains had already been deposited as per the computation made by the AO, in the manner claimed by the assessee and that being so, nothing survived in the appeal. On that reasoning, it declined to interfere with the Tribunal’s order. In a sense perhaps, the Allahabad High Court did not really decide the matter, as the issue was no longer found to be relevant in the case before it.

The CBDT Circular referred to in this High Court decision is Circular No 471 dated 15th October, 1986. In this Circular, in the context of acquisition of a flat under the self-financing scheme of Delhi Development Authority, the CBDT has stated:

“2. The Board had occasion to examine as to whether the acquisition of a flat by an allottee under the Self-Financing Scheme (SFS) of the D.D.A. amounts to purchase or is construction by the D.D.A. on behalf of the allottee. Under the SFS of the D.D.A., the allotment letter is issued on payment of the first instalment of the cost of construction. The allotment is final unless it is cancelled or the allottee withdraws from the scheme. The allotment is cancelled only under exceptional circumstances. The allottee gets title to the property on the issuance of the allotment letter and the payment of instalments is only a follow-up action and taking the delivery of possession is only a formality. If there is a failure on the part of the D.D.A. to deliver the possession of the flat after completing the construction, the remedy for the allottee is to file a suit for recovery of possession.

3. The Board have been advised that under the above circumstances, the inference that can be drawn is that the, D.D.A. takes up the construction work on behalf of the allottee and that the transaction involved is not a sale. Under the scheme the tentative cost of construction is already determined and the D.D.A. facilitates the payment of the cost of construction in instalments subject to the condition that the allottee has to bear the increase, if any, in the cost of construction. Therefore, for the purpose of capital gains tax the cost of the new asset is the tentative cost of construction and the fact that the amount was allowed to be paid in instalments does not affect the legal position stated above. In view of these facts, it has been decided that cases of allotment of flats under the Self-Financing Scheme of the D.D.A. shall be treated as cases of construction for the purpose of capital gains.”

In fact, this CBDT Circular supports the case of the assessee, that all the instalments being paid are part of the cost of acquisition. In CIT vs. Mrs Hilla J B Wadia 216 ITR 376, the Bombay High Court, referring to the Circular, held that the CBDT confirmed that when an allotment letter was issued to an allottee under a scheme on payment of the first instalment of the cost of construction, the allotment was final unless it was cancelled. The allottee, thereupon, gets title to the property on the issuance of the allotment letter and the payment of instalments is only a follow-up action and taking delivery of possession is only a formality. The Board has directed that such an allotment of flat under such scheme should be treated as construction for the purpose of capital gains.

Explanation at the end of Section 48 defines the ‘indexed cost of acquisition’ vide clause(iii) as under “ ‘indexed cost of acquisition’ means an amount which bears to the cost of acquisition the same proportion as Cost Inflation Index for the year in which the asset is transferred bears to the Cost Inflation Index for the first year in which the asset was held by the assessee or for the year beginning on the 1st day of April, 2001 whichever is later”. The definition of indexed cost of acquisition in the Explanation to section 48 is fairly clear – indexation would be available from the first year in which the asset is held by the assessee. The definition does not refer to payments, and in many such cases, the dates of payment are quite different from the dates of acquisition. Therefore, the date of payment should not really matter for the purposes of indexation of cost of acquisition, based on the clear language of the provision. What would be relevant would be the date from which the asset can be said to be held. The issue in many cases has really been as to what is the date of first holding of the asset – the date of booking/first payment when the right to acquire the asset has been acquired, or the date of possession of the asset.

This issue in a sense has been settled by various High Courts, holding that the date of allotment would be the date of acquisition for computation of the period of holding of the immovable property. This view has been taken by the Bombay High Court in PCIT vs. Vembu Vaidyanathan 413 ITR 248, with SLP against this decision being dismissed by the Supreme Court, reported as Pr.CIT vs. Vembu Vaidyanathan 265 Taxman 535 (SC). A similar view has also been taken by the Punjab & Haryana High Court in the cases of CIT vs. Ved Prakash & Sons (HUF) 207 ITR 148, Madhu Kaul vs. CIT 363 ITR 54, and Vinod Kumar Jain vs. CIT 344 ITR 501, Delhi High Court in the case of CIT vs. K Ramakrishnan 363 ITR 59, and Madras High Court in CIT vs. S R Jeyashankar 373 ITR 120 (Mad).

Once the asset is taken to be held from the date of allotment, indexation of the entire cost would be available from that date, i.e. when the asset is first held. Besides, all instalments paid constitute part of the cost of acquisition, irrespective of when they are paid. This is also clear from the fact that when the asset is agreed to be acquired, the amount of consideration is agreed upon, with only the payment being deferred.

The scheme of taxation of capital gains is also such that what is relevant is the date of acquisition and the date of transfer of the asset – the date of payment of cost of acquisition or the date of realization of consideration are irrelevant for that purpose.

Therefore, the view taken by the Tribunal in the cases of Charanbir Singh Jolly, Lata Rohra and other similar cases, that indexation of the entire cost would be available from the date of allotment, seems to be the better view of the matter.

Glimpses of Supreme Court Rulings

41. Jagdish Transport Corporation and Ors. vs.
UOI and Ors.
(2023) 454 ITR 264 (SC)

Settlement Commission — Settlement Commission passed an order to comply with the directions of the High Court to dispose of the application on or before 31st March, 2008, after specifically observing that it was not practicable for the Commission to examine the records and investigate the case for proper Settlement and to give adequate opportunity to the applicant and the Department, as laid down in section 245D(4) of the Act — The order passed by the Settlement Commission was a nullity and could not be said to be an order in the eye of law — Matter was remitted to the Interim Board for fresh adjudication.

A search was conducted under section 132 of the Income-tax, Act, 1961 (for short “the Act”) on the business premises of the assessee firm as well as the residence of the partners.

Consequently, notices under section 153A were issued to all the assessees for the A.Ys. 1998-99 to 2004-05.

The return of income was filed by assesses under section 153A of the Act for the aforesaid assessment years.

An application under section 245C(1) of the Act was filed by the assesses before the Income Tax Settlement Commission (for short “the Settlement Commission”).

As per section 245HA, inserted by the Finance Act, 2007, the application was to be decided by the Settlement Commission on or before 31st March, 2008, failing which the proceedings before the Settlement Commission shall stand abated.

The High Court, by way of an interim order, directed the Settlement Commission to dispose of the application under section 245D of the Act by 31st March, 2008.

By order dated 31st March, 2008, the Settlement Commission disposed of the proceedings and settled the undisclosed income at Rs.59,00,000. The Settlement Commission also passed an order that theCIT/AO may take appropriate action in respect of the matters, not placed before the Commission by the applicant, as per the provisions ofsection 245F(4) of the Act.

The Settlement Commission passed the following order:

1. In the abovementioned cases, the Hon’ble High Court of Uttar Pradesh at Lucknow has passed orders dated 19th March, 2008 directing the Settlement Commission to complete the proceedings under section 245D(4) by 31st March, 2008.

2. The Rule 9 Report in this case has been received.

3. In all, the Principal Bench of the Commission has till 26th March, 2008 received more than 325 orders from various High Courts in the month of March, 2008, directing the Principal Bench to complete the cases by 31st March, 2008.

4. This would involve more than 1,500 assessments. The Settlement Commission deals with the assessments which only involve the complexity of investigation and the application is intended to prove quietus to litigation. For example, in one group of cases where 23 applications are involved, the paper book, filed before the Settlement Commission runs into 30,000 pages. It goes without saying that sufficient and proper opportunity is required to be given both to the applicant and the CIT for arriving at a proper settlement.

5. At this juncture, it is not practicable for the Commission to examine the records and investigate the case for proper settlement. Even giving adequate opportunity to the applicant and the department, as laid down in section 245(D)(4) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, is not practicable. However, to comply with the directions of the Hon’ble High Court, we hereby pass an order under section 245D(4) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, as under:

6. The undisclosed income is settled as under:

Jagdish Transport Corporation:    Rs.32,00,000
Surendar Kr. Tandon:                   Rs.6,00,000
Sandhya Tandon:                         Rs.6,00,000
Kiran Tandon:                               Rs.7,00,000
Virender Kr. Tandon:                    Rs.8,00,000
Total:                                            Rs.59,00,000

 

7. The CIT/AO may take such action as appropriate in respect of the matters, not placed before the Commission by the applicant, as per the provisions of section 245F(4) of IT Act, 1961.

8. Prayer for granting immunity from penalty and prosecution under all Central Acts. In view of the discussions in preceding paras, we grant immunity from prosecution and penalty under the Income-tax Act, 1961 only as regards issues arising from the application and covered by this Order.

9. Interest leviable, if any, shall be charged as per law.

10. It is settled that the amount of tax along with interest shall be paid by the applicants within 35 days from the date of receipt of intimation from the AO.

11. In view of the statutory time limit prescribed under section 245D(4A) of the Act, the Settlement Commission directs the Commissioner of Income-tax to compute the total income, income tax, interest and penalty, if any, payable as per this order and communicate to the applicant immediately along with the demand notice and challan under intimation to this office.

12. In case of failure to adhere to the scheme of payment, the immunity granted under section 245(H)(1) shall be withdrawn in terms of sub-section (1A) of the said section.

In the light of the observations made in para 7 by the Settlement Commission, the AO issued the show cause notice for re-assessment on the various transactions which are detected but were not disclosed by the Appellants before the Settlement Commission.

The show cause notice was the subject-matter of Writ Petition before the High Court. However, thereafter, during the pendency of the proceedings, the AO passed the Assessment Order, which was challenged before the High Court by way of an amendment.

The Division Bench of the High Court dismissed the writ petition on the grounds that the order passed by the Settlement Commission dated 31st March, 2008 was a nullity as the Settlement Commission itself observed that it was not practicable for the Commission to examine the records and investigate the case for proper Settlement and even giving adequate opportunity to the applicant and the Department, as laid down in section 245D(4) of the Act was not practicable.

According to the Supreme Court, considering the order passed by the Settlement Commission dated  31st March, 2008 and the manner in which the Settlement Commission disposed of the application under section 245, the High Court was justified in observing that the order passed by the Settlement Commission was a nullity and could not be said to be an order in the eye of law. The Supreme Court noted that the Settlement Commission specifically observed in para 5 of the order dated 31st March, 2008 that it was not practicable for the Commission to examine the records and investigate the case for proper Settlement and that even giving adequate opportunity to the applicant and the Department, as laid down in section 245D(4) of the Act. However, thereafter, the Settlement Commission passed an order to comply with the directions of the High Court to dispose of the application on or before 31st March, 2008. The Supreme Court was of the view that the High Court ought to have remitted the matter back to the Settlement Commission to pass a fresh order in accordance with law and on merits after following due procedure as required under section 245D(4) of the Act.

The Supreme Court therefore set aside the impugned judgment and order passed by the High Court. It set aside the subsequent assessment/re-assessment order passed by the AO, which was the subject-matter of writ petition before the High Court. It also set aside the order passed by the Settlement Commission dated 31st March, 2008 and remanded the matter to the Settlement Commission for a fresh decision.

The Supreme Court noted that the Settlement Commission has been wound up and the matters pending before the Settlement Commission are being adjudicated and decided by the Interim Board constituted under section 245AA of the Act. In view of the above position, the matter was remitted to the Interim Board with a request that the matter to be taken up expeditiously and would be preferably decided within a period of six months from the date of first hearing and a reasoned order would be passed.

42. CIT vs. Glowshine Builders & Developers Pvt Ltd
(2023) 454 ITR 249 (SC)

Capital Gains or Business Profits — Assessee engaged in the business of building and development — Sale of land — ITAT had not considered the relevant aspects/relevant factors while considering the transaction in question as stock in trade. It had also not considered the other relevant aspects which as such were required to be considered by the ITAT — The matter was remanded to the ITAT to consider the appeal afresh.

The assessee entered into an agreement dated 6th May, 2008 with one M/s Kirit City Homes Pvt Ltd. The development rights in a property at Vasai were sold for a total consideration of Rs. 15,94,06,500. As per paragraph 6 of the development agreement and as per the receipt of the deed, consideration of Rs. 15,94,06,500 was agreed and received by the assessee.

During assessment, it was noticed by the AO that the aforesaid was not disclosed while filing the return of income. The assessee did not enter the aforesaid income into his profit and loss account. It was asked to explain the transaction as it was not appearing in its profit and loss account. The agreement dated 6th May, 2008 was also furnished to the assessee along with the notice. In response, the assessee vide letter dated 4th October, 2011 stated that the transaction was duly offered to tax in A.Y. 2008-09 reflecting a consideration of Rs. 5,24,27,354. The assessee also stated that it had entered into a “rectification deed” with the said party on 30th May, 2008. By the said ratification, it was claimed that the value of the development rights was reduced from Rs. 15,94,06,500 to Rs. 5,24,27,354.

According to the AO, as the transaction was pertaining to A.Y. 2009-10, a show cause notice dated 10th October, 2011 was issued under section 142(1) requiring the assessee to explain as to why the provisions of section 50C of the I.T. Act should not be applied and why the sale proceeds should not be treated at R15,94,06,500 and taxed in A.Y. 2009-10.

The assessee replied to the same. With regard to the applicability of provision of section 50C, he stated that he had sold its stock in trade and not the assets.

The AO made the addition of R15,94,06,500 by treating the same as short term capital gains and consequently, added the same to the income for the year under consideration.

The CIT(A), Mumbai dismissed the appeal and confirmed the addition made by the AO and upheld the view of the AO to treat the transaction as income for capital gains for the AY 2009-10. The CIT(A) also discarded the submissions made by the assessee that transfer of development rights were made in F.Y. 2008-09 pursuant to the MOU dated 27th December, 2007. In the absence of proof to buttress such claim, the CIT(A) also discarded the claim of the assessee that value of the transfer of development rights was reduced from Rs. 15,94,06,500 to Rs. 5,24,27,354.

The ITAT, after examining the chart submitted by the assessee pertaining to opening and closing balance for the assessment years 1996-97 to 2007-08 held that the assessee in all these years showed inventory and expenses. Consequently, ITAT held that the assessee was engaged in the business of building and development. The ITAT further noted that the assessee showed the cost of land along with related expenditure as work in progress/inventory since 1999-2000 and the assessment orders were subsequently made under section 143(3) of the IT Act, wherein the AO accepted the nature of business of the assessee. Therefore, ITAT concluded that what was sold by the assessee was part of its inventory and not a capital asset. The ITAT also held that the assessee had reduced the sale consideration from Rs. 15,94,06,500 to Rs. 5,24,27,354 during F.Y. 2007-08 on the basis of MOU dated 27th December, 2007 and the said amount of the income had already been declared in the A.Y. 2008-09 i.e., F.Y. 2007-08 and therefore, such income could not be declared in A.Y. 2009-10 i.e., F.Y. 2008-09. The ITAT also confirmed and/or agreed with the assessee that the sale consideration was Rs. 5,24,27,354 only. Based on these findings, the ITAT reversed the findings of the AO as well as the CIT(A) and allowed the appeal by deleting the addition made by the AO of Rs. 15,94,06,500.

The High Court dismissed the appeal filed by the Revenue by holding that none of the questions proposed by the Revenue were substantial questions of law.

The Supreme Court noted that the AO treated the transaction as capital assets. ITAT had reversed the said findings and held that the transaction was stock in trade. The AO specifically recorded the findings on examining the balance sheets for the A.Y. 2006-07 to 2009-10 that there was not even a single sale during all these years and that there were negligible expenses and the transaction in question was the only transaction i.e., transfer of development rights in respect of land and consequently, it was held that the transaction was one of transfer of capital assets and not one of transfer of stock in trade. However, the ITAT after examining the opening and closing balance for the A.Y. 1996-97 to 2007-08 observed that in multiple years, inventory was shown in the balance sheet and held that the transaction in question is sale of stock in trade.

According to the Supreme Court, ITAT neither dealt with the findings given by the AO nor verified/examined the total sales made by the assessee during the relevant time and during the previous years. The Supreme Court was of the opinion that merely on the basis of recording of the inventory in the books of accounts, the transaction in question would not become stock in trade. The Supreme Court observed that it is settled position of law that in order to examine whether a particular transaction is sale of capital assets or business expense, multiple factors like frequency of trade and volume of trade, nature of transaction over the years etc., are required to be examined. According to the Supreme Court, the ITAT, without examining any of the relevant factors had confirmed that the transaction was transfer of stock in trade.

According to the Supreme Court, the High Court had also failed to appreciate that even in the event of acceptance of claim made by the assessee, including the assertion that Rs. 15,94,06,500 was shown in the tax return in the earlier AY i.e., 2008-09, the differential amount of Rs. 10,69,79,146 on account of reduction in sale consideration of development rights was to be assessed in the current year as either capital gain or business income. The Supreme Court noted that as per the claim of the assessee and the entry made and reflected in the ledger account of the assessee as on 31st March, 2008, an amount of Rs. 15,94,06,500 was paid to a third party i.e., SICCL. However, thereafter, according to the assessee there was a rectification deed dated 30th May, 2008 and the amount was reduced from Rs. 15,94,06,500 to Rs. 5,24,27,354. According to the Supreme Court, the ITAT had not even questioned the factum of refund of differential amount of Rs. 10,69,79,146 to the purchaser on account of rectification deed dated 30th May, 2008. The ITAT ought to have appreciated that the moment the receipt of amount is received and recorded in the books of accounts of the assessee unless shown to be refunded/returned, it had to be treated as income in the hands of the recipient. The ITAT has also not considered the aforesaid aspect.

The Supreme Court therefore concluded that the ITAT had not considered the relevant aspects/relevant factors while considering the transaction in question as stock in trade and had not considered the relevant aspects as above which as such were required to be considered by the ITAT, the matter was therefore required to be remanded to the ITAT to consider the appeal afresh in light of the observations made hereinabove and to take into consideration the relevant factors while considering the transaction as stock in trade or as sale of capital assets or business transaction.

Accordingly, the impugned judgment and order passed by the High Court and that of the ITAT were quashed and set aside and the matter was remitted back to the ITAT to consider the appeal afreshin accordance with law and on its own merits, while taking into consideration the observations made hereinabove and to take an appropriate decision on whether the transaction in question was the sale of capital assets or sale of stock in trade and other aspects referred hereinabove.

43. CIT vs. Paville Projects Pvt Ltd
(2023) 453 ITR 447 (SC)
Civil Appeal No. 6126 of 2021 (Arising out of SLP (C) No. 13380 of 2018)

Decided On: 6th April, 2023

Revision — Prejudicial to the interest of the Revenue — Understood in its ordinary meaning it is of wide import and is not confined to loss of tax but courts have treated loss of tax as prejudicial to the interests of the Revenue — If due to an erroneous order of the ITO, the Revenue is losing tax lawfully payable by a person, it would certainly be prejudicial to the interests of the Revenue — However, only in a case where two views are possible and the Assessing Officer has adopted one view, such a decision, which might be plausible and it has resulted in loss of Revenue, such an order is not revisable under section 263.

The assessee was engaged in manufacture and export of garments, shoes, etc. It filed its income tax return for the A.Y. 2007-08 wherein it showed sale of the property/building “Paville House” for an amount of Rs. 33 crores.

The building “Paville House” was constructed by the assessee on the piece of land which was purchased in the year 1972. The said house of the company was duly reflected in the balance sheet of the company.

There had been litigation between shareholders of the Company being family members. Litigations in the Company Law Board and the High Court culminated in arbitration. In the arbitration proceedings, an interim award was passed whereby an amicable settlement termed as “family settlement” was recorded between the parties. As per the interim award, three shareholders namely, (1) Asha, (2) Nandita and (3) Nikhil were paid Rs. 10.35 crores each.

The assessee showed gains arising from sale of “Paville House” amounting to Rs. 1,21,16,695 as “long term capital gains” in the computation of their income for A.Y. 2007-08. The working computation of capital gains was accepted by the AO, whereby the cost of removing encumbrances claimed (Rs.10.33 Crores paid to three shareholders pursuant to the interim award) was taken as “cost of improvement” and the deduction was claimed to remove encumbrances on computation of capital gains. On the balance amount capital gain tax was offered and paid. The assessment was completed on 15th December, 2009 by the AO under section 143(3) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (for short “IT Act”) accepting the “long term capital gains” as per sheet attached in computation of income.

Later, a notice dated 24th October, 2011 was issued by the CIT under section 263 of the IT Act to show cause as to why the assessment order should not be set aside.

The Commissioner vide its order dated 24th April, 2011 held that the assessment order passed under section 143(3) of the IT Act was erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of the revenue on the issue relating to deduction of Rs.31.05 Crores claimed by the assessee as cost of improvement while computing long term capital gains. The claim of the assessee that the said payment was made by them towards settlement of litigation, which according to the assessee amounted to discharge of encumbrances and required to be considered as cost of improvement, was not accepted by the Commissioner as according to him it did not fall under the definition of “cost of improvement” contained in section 55(1)(b) of the IT Act. According to the Commissioner, the expenses claimed by the assessee neither constituted expenditure that is capital in nature nor resulted in any additions or alterations that provide an enhanced value of an enduring nature to the capital asset. The Commissioner also held that the payment as contended was not made by the assessee to remove encumbrances. The Commissioner also held that provisions of sections 50A and 55(1)(b) of the IT Act were not complied with and the assessment order was not framed in consonance with the provisions of the IT Act and thus the assessment order was erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of the revenue. Consequently, the Commissioner set aside the assessment order passed by the AO with a direction to the AO to recompute the capital gains of the assessee in consonance with the provisions of the IT Act as discussed in the order.

On appeal, the ITAT relying upon the decision of this Court in the case of Malabar Industrial Co Ltd vs. CIT [(2000) 2 SCC 718: (2000) 243 ITR 83 (SC)] concluded that the Commissioner wrongly invoked the jurisdiction under section 263 of the IT Act. The ITAT also observed that there was no error on facts declared. The ITAT held that every loss of revenue as a consequence of AO’s order cannot be treated as prejudicial to the interest of the revenue, when two views were possible and AO took a view which CIT did not agree with. The ITAT also upheld the allowability of the assessee’s claim of deduction of payment made to the shareholders relying upon the decision of the Bombay High Court in CIT vs. Smt. Shakuntala Kantilal [(1991) 190 ITR 56 (Bombay)]. The ITAT relying on the Tribunal’s order (Bombay Bench) in Chemosyn Ltd vs. ACIT [2012 (25) Taxxman.com 325 (Bombay)] held that the CIT’s observation of expenditure incurred for payment of shareholders not being deductible as incorrect.

The Department’s appeal against the ITAT’s order was dismissed by the High Court wherein the High Court has confirmed the ITAT’s findings. The High Court agreed with the findings recorded by the ITAT that the claim for deduction of Rs. 31.05 crores was for ending the litigation and the litigation ended only when the building was sold and the payment was made as per the direction of the Company Law Board as well as the interim arbitral award and therefore, the same was deductible under section 55(1)(b) of the IT Act, as allowed by the AO.

On a further appeal by the Revenue, the Supreme Court observed that the assessee had heavily relied upon the decision of this Court in the case of Malabar Industrial Co Ltd (supra). In the said case it is observed and held that in order to exercise the jurisdiction under section 263(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 the Commissioner has to be satisfied of twin conditions, namely, (i) the order of the AO sought to be revised is erroneous; and (ii) it is prejudicial to the interests of the Revenue. However, if one of them is absent, recourse cannot be had to section 263(1) of the Act. The Supreme Court noted that “What can be said to be prejudicial to the interest of the Revenue” has been dealt with and considered in paragraphs 8 to 10 in the case of Malabar Industrial Co Ltd (supra). Understood in its ordinary meaning it is of wide import and is not confined to loss of tax but courts have treated loss of tax as prejudicial to the interests of the Revenue.

The Supreme Court noted that even as observed in paragraph 9 in the case of Malabar Industrial Co Ltd (supra) that the scheme of the Act is to levy and collect tax in accordance with the provisions of the Act and this task is entrusted to the Revenue. It was further observed that if due to an erroneous order of the ITO, the Revenue was losing tax lawfully payable by a person, it would certainly be prejudicial to the interests of the Revenue. However, only in a case where two views were possible and the AO had adopted one view, such a decision, which might be plausible and it had resulted in loss of Revenue, such an order was not revisable under section 263.

The Supreme Court applying the law laid down in the case of Malabar Industrial Co Ltd (supra) to the facts of the case on hand and even as observed by the Commissioner, held that the order passed by the AO was erroneous as well as prejudicial to the interest of the Revenue. In the facts and circumstances of the case, it could not be said that the Commissioner exercised the jurisdiction under section 263 not vested in it. The erroneous assessment order had resulted into loss of the Revenue in the form of tax. Under the Circumstances and in the facts and circumstancesof the case narrated hereinabove, it was held that the High Court had committed a very serious error in setting aside the order passed by the Commissioner passed in exercise of powers under section 263 of the Income-tax Act, 1961.

The Supreme Court restored the order passed by the Commissioner passed in exercise of powers under section 263 of the Income-tax Act, 1961.

Note:

It is worth noting that by insertion of Explanation 2 by the Finance Act, 2015 [w.e.f. 1st June, 2015], the scope/powers of revisional jurisdiction of CIT/PCIT under section 263 is effectively widened by providing deeming fiction for treating order of the AO as ‘erroneous in so far as it is prejudicial to the interest of the revenue’ under certain circumstances.

Letters to The Editor

Dear Dr Mayur B Nayak

Editor, BCAS Journal,

I hope this letter finds you in good health and high spirits. Firstly, I would like to extend my heartiest compliments on the smooth and seamless transition of BCAS Journal’s editorship from CA Raman Jokhakar to your capable hands. I am certain that your expertise and dedication will continue to elevate the standard of this esteemed journal.

I am writing to express my sincere appreciation for the enriching content that BCAS Journal has been publishing. Over the past few months, I have had the pleasure of reading and rereading some exceptional articles that have truly captivated my interest. I would like to specifically mention a few articles in the July 2023 edition of the BCAJ that have left a lasting impression on me:

1.    The insightful interview of Dr. Brinda Jagirdar shed light on significant aspects that are pertinent to our field. Her expertise and perspectives were both enlightening and thought-provoking.

2.    CA Pinakin Desai’s article on the role of direct tax in economic growth provided a comprehensive understanding of this crucial subject. The author’s lucid explanations made a complex topic easily comprehensible.

3.    The YouTube video featuring Senior Advocate Arvind Datar was not only informative but also highly engaging. His expertise in the legal realm, combined with the dynamic presentation, made it a pleasure to watch.

4.    The article titled “Future of Audit – The Transformation Agenda” by CA P R Ramesh was an eye-opener, highlighting the evolving landscape of auditing practices. The author’s vision for the future of audits was inspiring.

A well-coordinated team effort is evident in the quality and variety of articles published, and I applaud the whole team for their dedication and hard work.

Lastly, I cannot conclude without mentioning the delightful touch of culture and tradition that “NAMASKAAR” by CA C. N. Vaze brings to the journal. It is like the icing on the cake, adding a sense of warmth and authenticity to each issue.

Once again, I want to express my gratitude to you and the entire team for consistently delivering valuable content to your readers. The BCAS Journal continues to be a source of knowledge and inspiration for professionals like me, and I eagerly look forward to each new edition.

Thank you for your time and commitment to maintaining the journal’s high standards.

With warm regards

CA Dilip M Jani

Mumbai

Article 5(3) and Article 5(4) of India — Singapore DTAA — The time for the calculation of 180 days does not start and end with the date of raising the first and last invoice. It depends upon the facts of each case. Time spent on different projects cannot be aggregated to compute the time threshold merely because the client and person performing work are the same.

4. Planetcast International Pvt Ltd vs. ACIT
[TS-389-ITAT-2023(Del)]
[ITA No: 1831/1832/Del/2022 & 451/Del/2023]
A.Ys.: 2018-19, 2019-20 & 2020-21     
Date of order: 18th July, 2023

Article 5(3) and Article 5(4) of India — Singapore DTAA — The time for the calculation of 180 days does not start and end with the date of raising the first and last invoice. It depends upon the facts of each case. Time spent on different projects cannot be aggregated to compute the time threshold merely because the client and person performing work are the same.

FACTS

The assessee received two orders from A (an Indian Company) for projects located in Gurugram and Bengaluru. He obtained a quote from Original Equipment Manufacturer (OEM), shared it with A and placed an order with OEM on receipt of confirmation from A. Assessee claimed that the supply of equipment is not taxable in India as the title passed outside India and fees for installation and commission is not taxable as 183 days duration threshold relevant for trigger of installation PE is not crossed. AO held that assessee’s presence constituted construction PE and supervisory PE in India. For the calculation of 183 days, AO calculated the period starting from the date of the first invoice for the supply of material to the last invoice raised. Also, both projects were treated as integrated for computing time threshold. DRP upheld AO’s order.

Being aggrieved, the assessee appealed to ITAT.

HELD

  •     Two separate purchase orders were issued for the purchase of different types of equipment to be installed at Bengaluru and Gurugram.

 

  •     Assessee did not manufacture the assets itself. Until manufacturing was complete and delivered to A, installation/commission services could not have commenced.

 

  •     Accordingly, the first date of invoice for the supply of material cannot be taken as the date of commencement of installation and commissioning of services at the project site.

 

  •     Two projects were independent of each other. Merely because installation at both sites was done by the same contractors, the project cannot be treated as a single project.

 

  •     In any case, from the evidence submitted, installation at the Bengaluru site was completed in 46 days and at Gurugram in 87 days. Thus, in any case, the aggregate threshold of 183 days was not crossed.

 

Article 12 of India — USA DTAA — Provision of architectural services for construction of Statue of Unity is not taxable in India as it does not satisfy make available condition in DTAA.

3. Michael Graves Design Group Inc. vs. DCIT
[ITA No: 7683/Del/2017 & 6007/Del/2018]
A.Ys.: 2014-15 & 2015-16          

Date of order: 18th July, 2023

Article 12 of India — USA DTAA — Provision of architectural services for construction of Statue of Unity is not taxable in India as it does not satisfy make available condition in DTAA.

 

FACTS

Assessee provided architectural design, drawing and master plan for the construction of Statue of Unity. AO held the assessee rendered technical and architectural design services which made available the technology, skill, experience, etc., and thus fell within the ambit of FIS under Article 12(4)(b) of the India-USA DTAA. DRP upheld the AO order.

Being aggrieved, the assessee appealed to ITAT.

HELD

  • Assessee rendered project-specific services involving creation of conceptual, aesthetic design and description of scope that would give the EPC contractor guidance for the design and execution of the project.
  • Design provided by the assessee was for the appearance of the project, and it was the responsibility of the EPC contractor to develop final design.
  • Assessee did not develop a technical design or transferred a technical plan. It only presented general conceptual designs and description to help EPC contractor visualise the project.
  • The design was specific for the project and cannot be applied independently. Thus, services do not satisfy make available condition.

 

‘सत्यमेव जयते’

Mr Mungeri, a Chartered Accountant, frustrated and aggrieved as always, was fed up with many things:

 

  • Clients coming at the 11th hour.
  • Clients not paying fees or delaying the payment.
  • Article – trainees not available.
  • Staff not sincere; taking leave at crucial periods.
  • Government changing the rules every now and then.
  • Government not clarifying many things, and their system not working.
  • Revenue department harassing for various reasons.
  • Clients expect him to sign their ‘untrue’ statement.
  • Own health issues – often neglected.
  • Wife unhappy since he is always available for clients(!), never for her!

…so on and so forth.

He was enduring this situation for many years. He found many CAs sailing in the same boat.

He thought to himself, “To hell with this humiliating life! What is the use of my education? Am I really my own boss? Can I enjoy my life like those friends who joined corporate jobs? Is my future secured?” He was feeling suffocated.

Once he read a short biography of Gandhiji. He saw the emblem of India on currency notes ‘Satyameva Jayate’ – Truth alone triumphs!

He recalled that as a professional, he should be independent and fearless. He got inspired and made up his mind to speak the truth.

So he sat down and created a very strong WhatsApp message, exposing everything and everyone. He cursed the Government, he cursed businessmen, he cursed revenue authorities, and became very outspoken like ‘Mungerilal’.

No wonder! The WhatsApp message became viral on social media. There was furore everywhere. Police took its cognisance, media persons came to meet him, Government Authorities got upset and planned strict action against him, and the Institute initiated disciplinary action.

Mungeri came to know all these reactions and was frightened! He lost his sleep and had to be hospitalised. He could not think of any way out. He thought that was the end of him.

His well-wishers consulted a lawyer. The lawyer advised that he should obtain a certificate from a Neurologist that he was a ‘mentally ill’ person, a lunatic and that he often behaved like a hysterical person.

A friend’s client was a neurologist. The certificate was ‘obtained’ and submitted everywhere. The Authorities got a little pacified.

But there was one difficulty. They asked him to produce precedents to show that he was not of sound mind. They wanted at least one proof of his ‘madness’.

The proof was obvious! His friends pointed out that he was in CA practice for so many years and still wanted to continue!!

NOTE

Mr C V Joshi (Chi. Vi. Joshi) was a noted Marathi writer and a leading humourist. He was a scholar in Buddhist philosophy and the Pali language. A Marathi serial, Chimanrao Gundyabhau was extremely popular even amongst non-Marathi speaking people. This serial was based on his famous book Chimanravache Charhat, which was replete with sophisticated humour. This story of CA Mungeri is adopted basically from a similar episode in the stories of Chimanrao Gundyabhau.

Section 56 read with Rule 11UA of the Income Tax Rules — There was no fault in approach of assessee in considering guideline value of land and building to arrive fair value of preference shares that it would fetch in open market on valuation date and arriving at premium value for redemption of preference shares, hence addition made by TPO computing differential premium on basis of book value of assets was not sustainable.

24. Information Technology Park Ltd vs. ITO
[2022] 99 ITR (T) 633 (Bangalore – Trib.)
ITA Nos.: 1357 & 1358 (BANG.) of 2018
A.Ys.: 2009-10 & 2010-11
Date of order: 24th August, 2022

Section 56 read with Rule 11UA of the Income Tax Rules — There was no fault in approach of assessee in considering guideline value of land and building to arrive fair value of preference shares that it would fetch in open market on valuation date and arriving at premium value for redemption of preference shares, hence addition made by TPO computing differential premium on basis of book value of assets was not sustainable.

FACTS

The assessee was a public limited company incorporated in the year 1994. It was engaged in the business of developing, operating and maintaining industrial parks/Special Economic Zones. The assessee was a subsidiary of Ascendas Property Fund (India) Pvt Ltd. [APFI]. The assessee had issued 0.5 per cent redeemable non-cumulative preference shares on 6th January, 2003 and the same was subscribed by APFI. The preference shares were issued at a face value of Rs. 100 per share and were redeemable at any time after 24 months but not later than 9 months from the date of allotment. During the assessment proceedings a reference was made to the Transfer Pricing Officer (TPO) for determination of the Arm’s Length Price (ALP) of the international transaction entered into by assessee with AFPI. The assessee had during the previous year relevant to A.Y. 2010-11 redeemed some of the preference shares at a premium based on the valuation done the expert valuer by adopting the Net Asset Value (NAV) method. The TPO accepted the method of valuation adopted by the assessee i.e., NAV method, but reworked the redemption value based on book value of assets. The TPO arrived at the redemption value at Rs. 286.80 per share which resulted in an adjustment of Rs. 29,95,66,000 that arose out of the difference between the redemption value adopted by the assessee and the TPO. The AO passed the final assessment order giving effect to the TP adjustment based on the letter filed by the assessee that the assessee would not be filing objections before the DRP and would prefer appeal with the CIT(Appeals).

The CIT(Appeals) held that the TP adjustment made by the TPO determining the value at which the preference shares should have been redeemed cannot be treated as income in the hands of the assessee by relying on the decision of the Bombay High Court in the case of Vodafone India Services (P.) Ltd vs. Union of India [2015] 53 taxmann.com 286/231 Taxman 645/[2014] 369 ITR 511. However, since the ALP of the share price determined by the TPO was lesser than the price determined by the assessee, the CIT(A) proposed to make addition to the extent of the same amount by treating it as deemed dividend. In this regard the CIT(Appeals) relied on the decision of the Tribunal in the case of Fidelity Business Services India (P) Ltd vs. Asstt. CIT [2017] 80 taxmann.com 230/164 ITD 270 (Bang – Trib). The assessee filed its response to the show cause notice before the CIT(Appeals) by submitting that the premium of redemption of preference shares cannot be considered as deemed dividend as per the provisions of section 2(22) of the Act and revenue authorities cannot re-characterize the transaction as deemed dividend. The assessee made detailed submissions before the CIT(Appeals) in this regard which were rejected by the CIT(Appeals) who proceeded to treat the premium on preference shares as deemed dividend. Aggrieved by the order, the assessee was in appeal before the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that a combined reading of the rule 11UA(1)(c)(b) with rule 11UA(1)(c)(c) can be taken to mean that for the purpose of valuation of preference shares also the immovable properties to be considered at guideline value since the value based on the guidance represents the economic and commercial value of the preference shares on the date of valuation.

The method of valuation adopted as NAV was not disputed as the TPO had also applied the same method and impugned addition had arisen only due to the value of land and building considered by the TPO for arriving at the NAV. The guideline value of land and building for the purpose of valuation of preference shares under NAV method was right. Therefore, the addition made by the TPO computing the differential premium basis the book value of assets was not sustainable. Since there cannot be any addition made towards the premium on redemption of the preference shares, the addition made by the CIT(Appeals) considering the same as deemed dividend under section.2(22)(e) also would not survive. The appeal was allowed in favour of the assessee.

Section 80-IB – Restriction on the extent of built up area of commercial space in housing project imposed by way of amendment to section 80-IB(10) w.e.f. 1st April, 2005 does not apply to housing projects approved before 1st April, 2005 even though completed after 1st April, 2005.

23. DCIT vs. Sahara India Sahkari Awas Samiti Ltd
[2022] 98 ITR (T) 634 (Delhi – Trib.)
ITA Nos.: 2481 & 2482 (Delhi) of 2011
A.Ys.: 2005-06 & 2006-07        
Date of order: 19th July, 2021

 

Section 80-IB – Restriction on the extent of built up area of commercial space in housing project imposed by way of amendment to section 80-IB(10) w.e.f. 1st April, 2005 does not apply to housing projects approved before 1st April, 2005 even though completed after 1st April, 2005.

 

FACTS

 

The assessee was a co-operative society of Sahara India Group and was engaged in the business of development and construction of residential and commercial units. A development agreement dated 21st September, 1999 was entered into between the assessee and Sahara India Commercial Corporation Ltd, wherein the assessee appointed SICCL to construct Sahara States, Lucknow and Sahara Grace, Lucknow projects. The project map was approved on 26th March, 2003 by the Lucknow Development Authority. The assessee claimed deduction under section 80-IB (10) in the return of income filed for A.Ys. 2005-06 and 2006-07. The AO questioned claim of deduction under section 80-IB (10) on the following grounds:

a.    the built up area of the shops and commercial establishments cannot exceed 5 per cent of the aggregate built up area or 2,000 sq. ft. whichever was less and the project developed by the assessee comprised of 30,300 sq. ft. of commercial establishment which exceeds the prescribed limit.

b.    the assessee was to obtain a completion certificate prior to 31st March, 2008 and the assessee did not produce such certificate.

c.    the assessee cannot be regarded as a developer since it was not actively involved in the development and construction works due to non-employment of capital and labor for the purpose of development and construction.
On appeal, the CIT (Appeals), allowed the claim of the assessee.

Aggrieved by the order of CIT (Appeals), the revenue filed further appeal before the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that so far as the first objection of the revenue was concerned that the built up area of shops and commercial establishments far exceeds the area prescribed under the statute was concerned, the issue stands settled in favour of the assessee by the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. Sarkar Builders [2015] 57 taxmann.com 313/232 Taxman 731/375 ITR 392 and CIT vs. Vatika Township (P.) Ltd. [2014] 49 taxmann.com 249/227 Taxman 121/367 ITR 466 wherein it had been held that restriction on extent of commercial space in housing project imposed by way of amendment to section 80-IB(10) with effect from 1st April, 2005 does not apply to housing projects approved before 1st April, 2005 even though completed after 1st April, 2005. Since, in the instant case the housing project was admittedly approved before 1st April, 2005 therefore, the first allegation of the revenue that the aggregate built up commercial area far exceeds the prescribed limit was not applicable to the assessee.So far as the second objection of the revenue was concerned, i.e., completion of the project on or before 31st March, 2008 was concerned, the assessee contended that the project was completed before 31st March, 2008 in view of the following additional evidences:-
i.    Letter from Sahara India Commercial Corporation Ltd to the assessee dated 14th March, 2008.
ii.    Letter from the assessee to Sahara India Commercial Corporation Ltd dated 18th March, 2008.
iii.    Architect certificate dated 15th September, 2008along with the official translation.

 

Since these documents were never produced before the lower authorities and were filed before the Tribunal for the first time in the shape of additional evidences, therefore, Tribunal admitted the additional evidences filed in terms of rule 29 of the Income-tax (Appellate Tribunal) Rules, 1963 and restore the issue relating to completion of the project prior to 31st March, 2008 to the file of the AO for adjudication of this issue. The Tribunal held that the AO shall examine the documents and any other details that he may require and decide the issue as per fact and law after giving due opportunity of being heard to the assessee.

 

So far as the third allegation of the revenue that the assessee was not a developer was concerned, the Tribunal observed that condition of developer was decided and allowed in the initial years of claim, i.e., in the assessment years 2003-04 and 2004-05 which was evident from the order of the Commissioner (Appeals) for assessment year 2005-06. Therefore, same was not open for examination in subsequent year in absence of change in the factual position. Without disturbing the assessment for the initial assessment year it was not open to the revenue to make disallowance of such deduction in subsequent year by taking a contrary stand. Further, merely appointing SICCL as a contractor for development and construction of the project, cannot lead to the conclusion that the said activities were not carried on by the assessee society. Since the assessee was bearing the entire risks and responsibilities relating to the project and SICCL was appointed only to execute the project, therefore, in the light of the ratio of various decisions relied on by Counsel for the assessee, the assessee ought to be considered as a developer and cannot be denied the benefit of deduction under section 80-IB (10). So far as the allegation of the revenue that the booking application forms of the flats were addressed to the SICCL and not to the assessee and that the assessee had authorized SICCL to collect money from purchasers of flats directly on its behalf was concerned, merely because certain procedural formalities relating to collection of booking application forms and money from the buyers were delegated to SICCL, it would not render SICCL as the developer of the project since the money collected by SICCL was on behalf of the assessee only and on the authorisation of the assessee and not in its independent capacity. Therefore, delegation of certain formalities regarding collection of booking application forms and money on behalf of the assessee would not cease the assessee company as being rendered as a developer of the project.In view of the above discussion, objection Nos. 1 and 3 by the AO while denying the benefit of deduction under section 80-IB(10) are rejected since the assessee, had fulfilled the condition regarding built up area of shops and commercial establishments and the assessee was a developer. However, the third objection relating to obtaining of completion certificate prior to  31st March, 2008 was restored to the file of the AO for fresh adjudication in view of the additional evidences filed by the assessee.

Section 69A – Where cash deposited in bank by the assessee during demonetisation period was out of cash sales and realisation from trade debtors which was duly shown in books of account and AO did not point out any specific defect in books of account maintained by assessee and no inflated purchases or suppressed sales were found, such cash deposit could not be treated as unexplained money of assessee.

22. DCIT vs. Roop Fashion
[2022] 98 ITR (T) 419 (Chandigarh – Trib.)
ITA No.: 136 (CHD) of 2021
A.Y.: 2017-18
Date of order: 14th June, 2022

Section 69A – Where cash deposited in bank by the assessee during demonetisation period was out of cash sales and realisation from trade debtors which was duly shown in books of account and AO did not point out any specific defect in books of account maintained by assessee and no inflated purchases or suppressed sales were found, such cash deposit could not be treated as unexplained money of assessee.

FACTS

The AO during the course of assessment proceedings noticed that the assessee had deposited demonetised currency in its bank account. The Ld. AO asked the assessee to furnish information with necessary documentary evidences. The assessee furnished the financial monthly data and relevant documents. However, the AO held that assessee had introduced its own unaccounted money in the disguise of sale in the wake of demonetisation and he estimated the sales of the assessee and invoking the provision of section 69A made addition. The CIT (Appeals) observed that the assessee had submitted a chart which revealed that cash deposited in this year was far less than the cash deposited in the preceding years when there was no demonetisation and that the auditor had not pointed out any discrepancy in the books of account of the assessee which had not been rejected by the AO under section 145(3) and that the stock position depicted in the books of account had been accepted by the AO. Thus, CIT (Appeals) was of the view that when the sales recorded in the books of account had been accepted by the AO, the corresponding cash deposit made out of such cash sales and cash realisation from debtors could not be rejected. The CIT (Appeals) allowed the appeal of the assessee.

Aggrieved by the order of CIT (Appeals), the revenue filed further appeal before the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that the books of account maintained by the assessee in the regular course of its business were audited and accepted by the AO while framing the assessment through deep scrutiny under section 143(3). The AO did not point out any specific defect in the books of account maintained by the assessee, no inflated purchases or suppressed sales were found. Even the Investigation Wing asked the assessee to furnish the details which were submitted and on those details, no adverse comment was made by the Investigation Wing. It was also noticed that the assessee was having cash sales in all the years. The assessee was also having cash realised from the debtors and it was not the case of the AO that the debtors of the assessee were bogus or those were not related to the business of the assessee. The cash deposited in the bank by the assessee during the demonetisation period was out of the cash sales and the realisation from the trade debtors duly shown in the books of account which were accepted by the AO. The assessee had deposited Rs. 2,47,50,000 during the demonetisation period in the bank account. The AO accepted Rs. 1,50,00,000 as cash sale on estimated basis but no basis or method was adopted for that estimation. In other words the AO considered the aforesaid estimated sales only on the basis of surmises and conjectures which were not tenable in the eyes of law. The AO accepted the trading results and had not doubted opening stock purchase sales and closing stock as well as GP rate shown by the assessee. Therefore, the addition made by the AO on the basis of surmises and conjectures was rightly deleted by the CIT (Appeals).

In result, the appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.

Section 250, Rule 46A

21. DCIT vs. Ansaldo Caldaie Boilers India Pvt Ltd
ITA No. 1999/Chny/2019
A.Y.: 2015-16
Date of Order: 21st June, 2023
Section 250, Rule 46A

FACTS

The assessee filed its return of income for the A.Y. 2015-16 on 30th November, 2015 admitting NIL income and claiming current year loss of Rs. 7,87,45,865/-.

In the course of assessment proceedings, the AO noted that (i) the assessee has claimed a sum of Rs. 8,59,47,532 as finance cost for the year under consideration; (ii) the interest bearing funds borrowed by the assessee as on 31st March, 2015 include long term loans at Rs. 32,18,49,972 and the short term loans at Rs. 19,92,21,313 totaling to Rs. 52,10,71,285; (iii) the assessee has incurred interest expenses to the tune of Rs. 8,59,47,532 as finance cot in respect of the above borrowings and has charged off the same to profit and loss account; (v) the assessee has advanced a sum of Rs. 15,00,00,000 as advance for purchase of land for which an agreement has been entered into but no registration has been taken place and therefore, the asset has not put to use by the assessee; (vi) from the balance sheet, the AO has noted that the assessee has utilised interest bearing funds for the advance given for purchase of land.

The AO asked the assessee to show-cause as to why proportionate interest should not be disallowed under section 36(1)(iii) of the Act. After considering the submissions and examining the details furnished by the assessee, the AO held that the assessee has disguised an interest free loan to fellow subsidiary as an advance for purchase of land. As per section 36(1)(iii) of the Act, the amount of the interest paid in respect of capital borrowed for the purpose of the business or professional only shall be allowed as a deduction. However, since the assessee has claimed interest on sums advanced to fellow subsidiary which has no connection with the business of the assessee, as per section 36(1)(iii) of the Act, the AO disallowed the sum of Rs.2,47,41,586 [computed as Rs.8,59,47,532 x (Rs.15,00,00,000 / Rs.52,10,71,285] proportionate to the amounts advanced not for the purpose of business and added back to the total income. Aggrieved, assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who after considering the particulars and evidences to substantiate the fact that the payment of advance of Rs. 15 crores were from the proceeds of the equity share capital, which were received from the parent company during the F.Y. 2010-11 as well as bank statements in support of assessee’s claim, allowed the ground raised by the assessee by deleting the disallowance made under section 36(1)(iii) of the Act.

Aggrieved, the Revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal where it submitted that the CIT(A) has deleted the disallowance under section 36(1)(iii) of the Act based on the fresh evidences furnished by the assessee during the course of appellate proceedings without affording an opportunity to the AO to verify the additional evidences submitted by the assessee which is in violation of Rule 46A of the Income Tax Rules.

HELD

The Tribunal having heard both the sides and perused the materials available on record and gone through the orders of authorities below observed that the disallowance of interest made under section 36(1)(iii) of the Act has been deleted by CIT(A) by considering the fresh evidences furnished by the assessee during the course of appellate proceedings without affording an opportunity to the AO to verify the additional evidences submitted by the assessee which is in violation of Rule 46A of the Income Tax Rules. The Tribunal set aside the order of the CIT(A) on this issue and remitted the matter back to the file of the AO to verify the additional evidences/bank statements, etc. and decide the issue afresh in accordance with law by affording an opportunity of being heard to the assessee.

Claim for deduction under section 80IC cannot be denied in a case where tax audit report as also audit report in Form 10CCB under Rule 18BBB is filed on time but the return of income is filed late.

20. Canadian Speciality Vinyls vs. ITO
TS-301-ITAT-2023 (Delhi)
A.Y.: 2015-16
Date of order: 2nd June, 2023
Section 80IC

Claim for deduction under section 80IC cannot be denied in a case where tax audit report as also audit report in Form 10CCB under Rule 18BBB is filed on time but the return of income is filed late.

FACTS

 In this case the claim of the assessee for deduction under section 80IC of the Act was not allowed by the AO on the grounds that the assessee had filed the return of income beyond the due date. The assessee had filed tax audit report as also the audit report in Form 10CCB under Rule 18BBB on time.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who upheld the action of the AO on the ground that the return of income was filed late.

Aggrieved, assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal noted that the assessee had filed the tax audit report as also the audit report in Form No. 10CCB but it was only return of income which was filed late due to illness of the executive partner. It also noted that the CIT(A) had recorded a categorical finding that the assessee was prevented by sufficient cause in filing return of income on time.

The Tribunal further noted the ratio of the decision of the Nagpur Bench (AT e-Court, Pune) of Tribunal in the case of Krushi Vibhag Karmchari Vrund Sahakari Pat Sanstha vs. ITO (ITA No. 182/Nag./2019; A.Y.: 2009-10; Order dated 7th October, 2022) wherein the coordinate Bench of the Tribunal, after considering the provisions of section 80AC of the Act and considering the judgements of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. GM Knitting Industries Pvt Ltd, (376 ITR 456) and PCIT vs. Wipro Ltd, 446 ITR 1 (SC) held that the Chapter III and Chapter VI-A of the Act operate in different realms and principles of Chapter III, which deals with ‘incomes which did not form part of total income’ cannot be equated with mechanism provided for deductions in Chapter VI-A which deals with ‘deductions to be made in computing the total income’. Therefore, it was held that the fulfillment of requirement for making a claim of exemption under the relevant sections of Chapter III in the return of income is mandatory, but, when it comes to the claim of a deduction, inter alia, under the relevant section of Chapter VI-A, such requirement become directory. In a case where the assessee claims deduction under Chapter VI-A of the Act, the making of a claim even after filing of return, but, before completion of the assessment proceedings and passing of assessment order meets the directory requirement of making a claim in the return of income.

The Tribunal held that even in a situation the return of income of the assessee for A.Y. 2015-16 is treated as belated return beyond the prescribed time limit provided under section 139(1) of the Act, then also, as per the judgement of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of G.M. Knitting Industries Pvt Ltd (supra), which was followed by the coordinate Bench of the ITAT, Pune in the case of Krushi Vibhag Karmchari Vrund Sahakari Pat Sanstha (supra), the assessee is very well entitled to claim deduction u/s 80IC of the Act.

The Tribunal held that a logical conclusion is that the assessee is entitled to get deduction under section 80IC of the Act, as the claiming such deduction, which is part of Chapter VI-A of the Act, in the return of income filed within prescribed time limit is not mandatory but directory.

Order imposing penalty under section 270A passed in the name of deceased is void. Assessment order cannot be rectified on the basis of an order of the Apex Court which was not available on the date when the AO exercised jurisdiction under section 154.

19. UCB India Pvt Ltd vs. ACIT    
TS-377-ITAT-2023 (Mum.)
A.Y.: 2011-12
Date of order: 27th June, 2023
Section 154

Order imposing penalty under section 270A passed in the name of deceased is void.

Assessment order cannot be rectified on the basis of an order of the Apex Court which was not available on the date when the AO exercised jurisdiction under section 154.

FACTS

The assessee filed return of income, for assessment year 2011-12, declaring total income of Rs. 20,81,12,869. The case was selected for scrutiny and the total income assessed vide order dated 29th January, 2016 passed under section 144C(1) r.w.s 143(3) of the Act at Rs. 36,25,23,522. In the course of assessment proceedings, the AO raised specific query regarding sales promotion expenses and allowed the deduction claimed after considering the response of the assessee and also the fact that for A.Ys. 2002-03 and 2003-04 the Tribunal, in the case of assessee, has on identical facts allowed deduction of sales promotion expenses.

Subsequently, the AO issued notices dated 18th March, 2020, 20th December, 2020, and 23rd December, 2020 seeking to rectify the order dated 29th January, 2016 The assessee challenged the proposed order on jurisdiction and also on merits. However, the AO was not convinced and he disallowed the sales promotion expenses of Rs. 11,30,18,798.

The assessee being aggrieved by the action of the AO in passing an order rectifying the order dated 29th January, 2016 passed under section 144C(1) r.w.s 143(3) of the Act, preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal noted that the Calcutta High Court has in the case of Jiyajerrao Cotton Mills [(1981) 130 ITR 710 (Cal.)] held that a debatable issue on the question or which required investigation and arguments as to facts or law to find out if there was a mistake cannot be rectified under section 154. It observed that in the present case the issue relating to allowability of sales promotion expense in the hands of the assessee was not settled in favor of the revenue.

The Tribunal observed that on one hand there was Circular No. 5 of 2012, dated 01st August, 2012 issued by CBDT which provided that the deduction for sales promotion expense in violation of Indian Medical Council (Professional Conduct, Etiquette and Ethics) Regulations 2002 should be disallowed, and on the other hand there are two decisions of the Tribunal in assessee’s own case. Vide common order dated 06th February, 2009, pertaining to A.Ys. 2002-03 & 2003-04 [ITA No 428 & 429/Mum/2007], the Tribunal had allowed deduction for sales promotion expenses claimed by the assessee in identical facts and circumstances. Further, vide common order dated 26th February, 2016, passed in appeals pertaining to A.Ys. 2004-05 (ITA No. 6681 & 6454/Mum/2013), 2005-06 (ITA No. 6682 & 6455/Mum/2013 (and 2007-08 (ITA No. 6558 & 6456/Mum/2013), the Tribunal had deleted the adhoc disallowance made by the AO in respect of gift articles. The AO had made disallowance by placing reliance upon the aforesaid regulations and the circular, however, the Tribunal deleted the addition by placing reliance upon the decision of the Tribunal in the case of Syncom Formulation vs. DCIT (ITA No. 6429& 6428/Mum/2012, dated 23rd December, 2015) wherein it was held that the Circular No. 5 of 2012 issued by CBDT would apply prospectively with effect from 1st August, 2012. The Tribunal held that the issue was clearly debatable on law.

The AO did not have the benefit of the judgment of Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Apex Laboratories Pvt Ltd [(2022) 442 ITR 1 (SC)] at the time of exercising jurisdiction as the same came much later on 22nd February, 2022.

The Tribunal was of the view that, even on facts, the issue required investigation. The Tribunal noted that in the order passed under section 154, the AO had in a table given break-up of sales promotion expenses which table had a column captioned `broad nature of expenses’. On perusal of the column ‘Broad Nature of Expenses’ of the table forming part of Paragraph 4 of the Rectification Order (which table has been reproduced in the order of the Tribunal), the Tribunal observed that it was not apparent the all the sales promotion expenses were incurred on freebies. To the contrary, the broad nature of expenses given in the table suggested that the sales promotion expenses were not in the nature of freebies such as ‘Market Research Fee’, ‘Off Supplies Puch (Sales Promotion)’, ‘Printing & Reproduct (Sales Promotion)’, and ‘Documentation Books (Promotional Expenses)’. The balance expenses, according to the Tribunal, could have included expenses on freebies. However, this was a matter of investigation as it was not apparent that the sales promotion expenses of Rs.11,30,18,796 was incurred on freebies.

The Tribunal held that the issue of allowance of sales promotion expenses (including freebies) in the hands of the assessee was debatable and required investigation and arguments on facts and in law. The Tribunal held that it cannot be said that allowance of deduction of sales promotion expenses by the AO resulting in a mistake apparent on record.

The Tribunal quashed the order passed by the AO under section 154 of the Act as being without jurisdiction.

Restatement of Financial Statements — Auditor’s Considerations

INTRODUCTION

 

Events leading to the breakup of large accounting giants, corporate failures, and regulatory actions are evidence of financial reporting irregularities. Many of these irregularities involved restatement of financial statements due to error. Financial statements are prepared by the management as per the applicable accounting framework and GAAP to meet the expectations of various stakeholders. Schedule III to the Companies Act, 2013 requires companies to disclose the comparative period amounts as well in addition to current period numbers to ensure comparability between the periods presented.

The incidence and extent of restatements in various high-profile companies have created an image that the accounting process has failed more often than it really has. As per the ‘2021 FINANCIAL RESTATEMENTS – A TWENTY-ONE-YEAR REVIEW issued by Audit Analytics1’, the number of restatements filed increased significantly to 1,470, due to Special Purpose Acquisition Companies (SPAC) restatements. Excluding SPAC restatements, there was a 10 per cent year-over-year decrease. As per this study, revenue recognition had been the top issue in each of the past three years. Some of the examples include a change in the method (policy) of revenue recognition from over the period of time to the point of time, restatement originating from a failure to properly interpret sales contracts for rebate, return or resale clause, and reporting increase/decrease in revenue.

This article deals with the framework for restatement and auditor’s reporting considerations with respect to retrospective restatements to financial statements, i.e., in relation to misstatements identified in a prior period and considerations in auditing adjustments to comparative information in financial statements audited by predecessor or successor.


1   2021_Financial_Restatements_A_Twenty-One-Year_Review.pdf
(auditanalytics.com). The Audit Analytics Restatement database covers SEC
registrants who have disclosed a financial statement restatement in electronic
filings.

 

RESTATEMENT FRAMEWORK

 

Restatement is permissible under Indian Accounting Standards notified under section 133 of the Companies Act, 2013 (Act). While AS 5, notified under Companies (Accounting Standards) Rules, 2006, does not permit restatement, Ind AS 8, Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and Errors, permits restatement. AS 5 requires correction of prior period items by either including them in the determination of net profit or loss for the current period or to show such items in the statement of profit and loss after the determination of current net profit or loss.Material prior period errors need to be corrected in accordance with Ind AS 8. Ind AS 8 defines retrospective restatement2  as correcting the recognition, measurement, and disclosure of amounts of elements of financial statements as if a prior period error had never occurred. Ind AS 8 requires an entity to correct material priorperiod errors retrospectively in the first set of Ind AS financial statements approved for issue after their discovery by:

(a)    restating the comparative amounts for the prior period(s) presented in which the error occurred; or

(b)    if the error occurred before the earliest prior period presented, restating the opening balances of assets, liabilities and equity for the earliest prior period presented.


2   Reference – Ind AS 8 on Accounting

Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and Errors and Educational Material
covering Ind AS 8, Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and
Errors. The Educational Material provides guidance by way of Frequently Asked
Questions (FAQs) and illustrations explaining the principles enunciated in the
Standard
.

 

‘Material information’ is defined in Ind AS 8 as information if omitting, misstating, or obscuring it could reasonably be expected to influence the decisions that the primary users of general-purpose financial statements make on the basis of the financial statements, which provide financial information about a specific reporting entity. Materiality depends on the nature or magnitude of information or both. An entity assesses whether information, either individually or in combination with other information, is material in the context of its financial statements taken as a whole.Determination of materiality is a matter of professional judgement, and reference needs to be made to the standards and other guidance issued by the ICAI. Financial statements may not be restated for immaterial errors. Financial statements may also be restated due to material reclassification or for common control business combinations, as explained in Appendix C of Ind AS 103, Business Combinations.

The Act does not provide for restatement (except as stated above under Ind AS); it contains specific provisions for revision of the financial statements under sections 130 and 131 of the Act. It is discussed later in the article.

 

RESTATEMENT IN OFFER DOCUMENT UNDER SEBI REGULATIONS

 

The Securities and Exchange Board of India (SEBI) Issue of Capital and Disclosure Requirements (ICDR) Regulations, 2018 (as amended from time to time) is the regulatory framework which governs the various aspects of public issues, including IPO. It lays down a set of guidelines relating to conditions for various kinds of capital issues. In terms of the SEBI (ICDR) Regulations, 2018, the company is required to submit a Draft Red Herring Prospectus (DRHP or Offer letter). One of the important processes involved in this activity is the preparation of restated financial statements. An issuer company is required to prepare the restated consolidated financial information in accordance with Schedule III to the Companies Act, 2013 for a period of three financial years and a stub (interim) period (if applicable) in tabular format. The restated consolidated financial information should be based on audited financial statements and required to be audited and certified by the statutory auditors who hold a valid certificate issued by the Peer Review Board of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India.The Regulations also require adjustment of audit modifications/qualifications, which are quantifiable or can be estimated in the restated financial information in the appropriate period. In situations where the qualification cannot be quantified or estimated, appropriate disclosures should be made in the notes to account for explaining why the qualification cannot be quantified or estimated.

ICAI has issued the Guidance Note on Reports in Company Prospectuses, which provides guidance to the practitioners/auditors in case of engagements which require them to issue their reports on financial information related to the prospectuses for the issue of securities by the companies. As per the aforesaid Guidance note, applicable reports/ certificates should be issued considering the accounting standards (Ind AS or Indian GAAP, as the case may be) used for the preparation of restated financial information.

It is the responsibility of the management to prepare restated financial statements in accordance with Ind AS 8 or to give effect to the common control business combination transaction or where the company is planning for IPO. The auditor is required to evaluate whether the restatement has been done in accordance with the applicable framework and evaluate reporting implications in case of deviation from the framework. The next section deals with the auditor’s responsibilities in case of restatement of the financial statements.

AUDITOR’S RESPONSIBILITIES IN CASE OF RESTATEMENT

SA 710 (Revised) on Comparative Information—Corresponding Figures and Comparative Financial Statements deals with the auditor’s responsibilities regarding comparative information in an audit of financial statements. An auditor expresses an opinion on the current period financial statements and does not refer to the comparative information in the opinion (that is, on the corresponding figures). Typically, financial reporting frameworks in India use the corresponding figures approach for general-purpose financial statements.  EXAMPLES OF PRIOR PERIOD MISSTATEMENTS WOULD INCLUDE

  • Arithmetical error in the calculation of an accounting estimate or valuations.
  • Revenue recognition errors.
  • Incorrect application of an accounting policy, such as inventories carried at NRV instead of lower of cost and NRV.
  • Inadequate or incorrect disclosures required by applicable accounting standards, e.g., incorrect comparatives disclosures for discontinued operations and assets held for sale.
  • Incorrect capitalisation of an expenditure.

 

AUDITOR’S CONSIDERATIONS — KEY PROCEDURES IN CASE OF PRIOR PERIOD MISSTATEMENT

The auditor is required to check compliance with the applicable financial reporting framework, i.e., whether the financial statements include the comparative information required by the applicable financial reporting framework (e.g., comply with requirements of Schedule III of the Companies Act, 2013) and whether such information is appropriately classified. Auditor to evaluate whether the comparative information agrees with the amounts and other disclosures presented in the prior period; and whether the accounting policies reflected in the comparative information are consistent with those applied in the current period or, if there have been changes in accounting policies, whether those changes have been properly accounted for and adequately presented and disclosed.If the auditor becomes aware of a possible material misstatement in the comparative information while performing the current period audit, the auditor is required to perform additional audit procedures as are necessary in the circumstances to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence to determine whether a material misstatement exists. If the auditor had audited the prior period’s financial statements, the auditor is required to follow the relevant requirements of SA 560, Subsequent events. For example, if the matter is such that had it been known to the auditor at the date of the auditor’s report, may have caused the auditor to amend the auditor’s report, the auditor will be required to discuss the matter with management and, where appropriate, those charged with governance; determine whether the financial statements need amendment and, if so, inquire how management intends to address the matter in the Financial Statements.

If the management amends the financial statements, the auditor will be required to either issue a new or revised auditor’s report as per SA 560. If management does not take the necessary steps and does not amend the financial statements in circumstances where the auditor believes they need to be amended, the auditor is required to notify management/ those charged with governance, that the auditor will seek to prevent future reliance on the auditor’s report. If, despite such notification, management or those charged with governance do not take these necessary steps, the auditor will be required to take appropriate action to seek to prevent reliance on the auditor’s report.

AUDITOR’S REPORTING

Modified opinion issued for the prior period:

If the auditor’s report on the prior period, as previously issued, included a qualified opinion, a disclaimer of opinion, or an adverse opinion and the matter which gave rise to the modification is unresolved, the auditor will be required to modify the auditor’s opinion on the current period’s financial statements.The following is an illustration of qualified reporting wherein the auditor refers to both the current period’s figures and the corresponding figures3:

“Because we were appointed auditors of the Company during 20XX, we were not able to observe the counting of the physical inventories at the beginning of that period or satisfy ourselves concerning those inventory quantities by alternative means. Since opening inventories affect the determination of the results of operations, we were unable to determine whether adjustments to the results of operations and opening retained earnings might be necessary for 20XX. Our audit opinion on the financial statements for the year ended 31 March, 20XX was modified accordingly. Our opinion on the current period’s financial statements is also modified because of the possible effect of this matter on the comparability of the current period’s figures and the corresponding figures.”

However, if the matter which gave rise to the modified opinion is resolved and properly accounted for or disclosed in the financial statements in accordance with the applicable financial reporting framework, the auditor’s opinion on the current period need not refer to the previous modification.

UNMODIFIED OPINION ISSUED FOR THE PRIOR PERIOD

If the auditor obtains audit evidence that a material misstatement exists in the prior period financial statements on which an unmodified opinion has been previously issued, the auditor shall verify whether the misstatement has been dealt with as required under the applicable financial reporting framework. For example, non-compliance with ‘material’ presentation or disclosure requirements in Schedule III in the previous year may require a restatement of financial statements of the current year as required by Ind AS 8 with adequate disclosures. This will require professional judgement.

3   Refer Illustration 2, SA 710 – Corresponding figures..

When the prior period financial statements that are misstated have not been amended, and an auditor’s report thereon has not been issued in accordance with the requirements of SA 560, “Subsequent Events”, but the corresponding figures have been properly dealt with as required under the applicable financial reporting framework and the appropriate disclosures have been made in the current period financial statements, SA 710 states that the auditor’s report may include an Emphasis of Matter paragraph describing the circumstances and referring to, where relevant, disclosures that fully describe the matter that can be found in the financial statements (refer SA 706).

However, if that is not the case, the auditor shall express a qualified opinion or an adverse opinion in the auditor’s report on the current period’s financial statements, modified with respect to the corresponding figures included therein.

ILLUSTRATIVE EXAMPLES — EMPHASIS OF MATTER PARAGRAPH FOR RESTATEMENT

“We draw attention to Note 3 to the consolidated financial results, which describe the impact of the restatements related to the non-recognition of deferred tax liabilities on the revaluation of certain property, plant and equipment and the reclassification of the amount of freight recovered from customers disclosed under ‘Other Expenses’ to ‘Revenue from Operations’. Our opinion is not modified in respect of this matter.”“We draw attention to Note 4, more fully described therein, of the Statement regarding certain errors in the consolidated financial information of the previous year/earlier years which have been rectified during the current year by way of restatement of the comparative financial information in respect of deferred tax liability on business combination, performance incentive and recognition of right of use assets. Our opinion is not modified in respect of this matter.”

COMMUNICATION WITH THE PREDECESSOR AUDITOR

The occurrence of a restatement implies not only that an irregularity or error has occurred earlier but also that it was detected in the current year. SA 710 requires that if the auditor concludes that a material misstatement exists that affects the prior period financial statements on which the predecessor auditor had previously reported without modification, the auditor shall communicate the misstatement with the appropriate level of management and those charged with governance and request that the predecessor auditor be informed. The board of directors are certainly responsible for overseeing the audit and adequacy of internal controls. The audit committee should be informed in all such cases and necessary action to be taken by the company.

 AUDIT CONSIDERATIONS WITH RESPECT TO THE RESTATEMENT OF COMPARATIVE INFORMATION DUE TO COMMON CONTROL BUSINESS COMBINATIONS

Where the comparative information has been restated pursuant to a common control business combination, the auditor needs to evaluate whether such business combination is in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, including Ind AS 103.However, if the common control business combination is not accounted for as per the applicable accounting standard but accounted for in accordance with the Scheme approved by Court/NCLT, the auditor is required to verify that the financial statements adequately disclose such fact, e.g., Schedule III/ section 129(5) to the Companies Act, 2013 prescribes certain disclosures if the financial statements do not comply with the accounting standards. Where necessary disclosures have been made, an  Emphasis of Matter4 may be included in the audit report of the current year to describe the resultant deviation in sufficient detail.

ILLUSTRATIVE EXAMPLES OF RESTATEMENT — IND AS 103

“Note XX to the accompanying Statement, which describes the restatement of comparative previous periods presented in the Statement by A Ltd.’s management pursuant to the Composite Scheme of Arrangement and Amalgamation, approved by National Company Law Tribunal. A Ltd. has given accounting effect to these schemes from 31 March 20XX (closing business hours), being the appointed date of the said schemes as prescribed under Ind AS 103 Business Combinations, since the scheme of the merger will prevail over the applicable accounting requirements. Our opinion is not modified in respect of the above matter.”

4   Paragraph A4 of SA 706 and FAQ 29 of Implementation Guide on Reporting Standards issued by ICAI.

 

 REVISION OF FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

Section 131 of the Companies Act, 2013 deals with the provisions for the voluntary revision of Financial Statements and Board Report in certain circumstances. The directors of any company can opt to revise its financial statements and/or directors’ report after obtaining approval of the Tribunal when such financial statements and/or directors’ report are not in compliance with specified provisions of the Act. For example, in case of fraud or mismanagement, re-opening or recasting of financial statements becomes important for reflecting a true and fair view of the accounts. This section was introduced after the occurrence of the Satyam case in India, where recasting of accounts was mandated. One may argue that retrospective restatement of comparative amounts for the prior periods presented on account of prior period errors does not tantamount to revision of financial statements and, consequently, does not attract the provisions of section 131 of the Act. However, this is a legal matter.

BOTTOM LINE

Auditors play an important role in enhancing the stakeholder’s confidence in financial statements, and therefore, it is imperative that the auditor complies with the mandatory requirements while dealing with the restatement of financial statements. Material restatements often go together with material weakness in internal controls over financial reporting, and auditors should consider this aspect while opining on the financial statements. In rare cases, a financial restatement also can be a sign of fraud, e.g., intentional error. Such restatements may signal problems that require corrective actions.

Notice under Section 148 of The Income-Tax Act, Post Faceless Reassessment Scheme

INTRODUCTION
The provisions of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (“the Act”) dealing with the reassessment of income have undergone a change by virtue of various amendments inter-alia to sections 147 to 151A of the Act made by the Finance Act, 2021 w.e.f. 1st April 2021. The Explanatory Memorandum to the Finance Bill, 2021 states that the assessment or reassessment or re-computation of income escaping assessment, to a large extent, is information-driven, and therefore, there is a need to completely reform the system of assessment or reassessment or re-computation of income escaping assessment and the assessment of search-related cases.

The amendments made by Finance Act, 2021 were followed up by amendments made by the Finance Act, 2022 and also, to a certain extent, by amendments made by the Finance Act, 2023.

Any amendment made to the Act should normally be with a view to enlarge/curtail the scope of the provision being amended or to plug existing mischief or to make the law simpler, or to grant/take away discretion vested in an authority (which discretion Legislature believes is not being used in a manner it ought to be).

Experience, however, since the introduction of new provisions for reassessment, is that the amended provisions have brought in a flood of litigation, and much more is expected till the Apex Court settles the divergent views expressed by the High Courts.

ISSUE CONSIDERED IN THIS ARTICLE

Subsequent to coming into force of the e-Assessment of Income Escaping Assessment Scheme, 2022, notified by Notification dated 29th March, 2022 (“Faceless Reassessment Scheme”), a notice under section 148 of the Act has to be issued by the Faceless Assessing Officer (“FAO”), as is mandated by Faceless Reassessment Scheme. The issue for consideration is consequently whether all notices issued under section 148 of the Act, after coming into force of the Faceless Reassessment Scheme, by the Jurisdictional Assessing Officer (“JAO”), being contrary to the provisions of the Faceless Reassessment Scheme, are bad in law and need to be struck down?

JURISDICTIONAL CONDITIONS  FOR ISSUANCE OF NOTICE  UNDER SECTION 148

Under amended provisions of the Act, a notice proposing reassessment is issued under section 148 of the Act if income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment and the Assessing Officer (“AO”) has obtained prior approval of the Specified Authority to issue such notice. Approval of Specified Authority is not needed in cases where an order under section 148A(d) has been passed with the approval of the Specified Authority that it is a fit case to issue a notice under section 148. The provisions of section 148 are subject to the provisions of section 148A. Thus, the AO issuing notice under section 148 must necessarily:

(i)    have information which suggests that income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment;

(ii)    ensure that the provisions of section 148A have been complied with;

(iii)    have the approval of the Specified Authority, where required, to issue such notice.

The notice under section 148 is to be served along with a copy of the order passed, if required, under section 148A(d) of the Act.

For the purposes of sections 148 and 148A –

(i)    The expression “information which suggests that income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment” is defined in Explanation 1 to section 148;

(ii)    Specified Authority has the meaning assigned to it in section 151.
Since the provisions of section 148 are subject to the provisions of section 148A, compliance with section 148A becomes a sine qua non for issuance of notice under Section 148. The trigger for reassessment is ‘information which suggests that income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment’. The information is available through Insight Portal. It is the case of the revenue that this information is in accordance with the risk management strategy formulated by the Board. It is understood that such information is linked to the PAN of the assessee and is available for viewing to the AO having jurisdiction over the PAN of the assessee i.e., JAO. Once the AO has ‘information which suggests that income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment’, section 148A requires the following –

i)    with the prior approval of the Specified Authority, the AO must conduct an enquiry with respect to the information suggesting that the income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment;

ii)    having made an enquiry, the AO must then provide to the assessee an opportunity of being heard by serving upon the assessee a notice requiring him to show cause as to why a notice under section 148 should not be issued on the basis of the information which suggests that income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment in his case and results of an enquiry conducted, if any, as per clause (a) of section 148A and must give the assessee material which he has in his possession. The Assessing Officer must give the assessee a minimum time of seven days to respond to the show cause notice;

iii)    the AO must decide, on the basis of material available on record and also the reply of the assessee and after having provided an opportunity of being heard to the assessee, that it is a fit case to issue a notice under section 148 of the Act. This decision has to be in the form of an order under section 148A(d) of the Act, which needs to be passed with the prior approval of the Specified Authority. Order under section 148A(d) has to be passed within the time period mentioned therein.

EXCEPTIONS TO THE ABOVE PROCEDURE

The provisions of section 148A and, therefore, the above steps, are not required to be complied with in a case where a search is initiated under section 132 and also in a case where the AO is satisfied, with prior approval of PCIT or CIT, that any money, bullion, jewellery or other valuable article seized in a search under section 132 belongs to the assessee.

SANCTIONS TO BE OBTAINED

The following acts require the sanction of the Specified Authority to be obtained:
i)    conduct of an enquiry on the basis of information suggesting that income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment;

ii)    up to 31st March, 2022, for issuing a show cause notice to the assessee, as required by section 148A(b), as to why a notice under section 148 should not be issued on the basis of information which suggests that income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment and results of enquiry conducted, if any, under clause (a) of section 148A;

iii)    passing an order under section 148A(d) of the Act, deciding that on the basis of material available on record, including reply of the assessee, that it is a fit case for issuance of notice under section 148 of the Act;

iv)    up to 31st March, 2022, for issuance of notice under section 148 of the Act in all cases;

v)    from 1st April, 2022, for issuance of notice under section 148 in cases where an order under section 148A(d) is not required to be passed;

vi)    in a case where, in the course of a search on any person other than the assessee, any money, bullion, jewellery or other valuable article or thing is seized and in respect of which the AO is satisfied that such money, bullion, jewellery or other valuable article of thing belongs to the assessee, and consequently provisions of section 148A are not applicable to such a case.

FACELESS ASSESSMENT OF INCOME ESCAPING ASSESSMENT –  SECTION 151A

Taxation and Other Laws (Relaxation and Amendment of Certain Provisions) Act, 2020 has w.e.f. 1st November, 2020, inserted section 151A in the Act, captioned ‘Faceless assessment of income escaping assessment’. This section empowers Central Government to make a scheme, for the purposes of:

i)    assessment, reassessment or re-computation under section 147; or

ii)    issuance of notice under section 148; or
iii)    conducting of enquiries or issuance of show cause notice or passing an order under section 148A; or

iv)    sanction for issue of such notice under section 151.
The above powers are given to the Central Government so as to impart greater efficiency, transparency and accountability by carrying out the processes mentioned in clauses (a) to (c) of section 151A(1) of the Act.

Section 151A(2) empowers the Central Government to issue directions that any of the provisions of the Act shall not apply or shall apply with such exceptions, notifications and adaptations as may be specified in the notification. Such direction is to be issued no later than 31st March, 2022

While section 151A has been introduced w.e.f. 1st November, 2020, the amended provisions dealing with the new reassessment scheme have come into force w.e.f. 1st April, 2021. Simultaneous with the introduction of the amended provisions, section 151A has been amended by the Finance Act, 2021, to cover conducting of enquiries or issuance of show cause notice or passing of an order under section 148A.

While the section is on the statute w.e.f. 1st November, 2020, the Scheme has been framed and is effective from 29.3.2022.

Section 144B already provides for reassessment or re-computation under section 147 of the Act to be done in a faceless manner. Therefore, the Scheme makes a reference to section 144B.

Notification issued under section 151A(2) – On 29th March, 2022 a Notification No. 18/2022/F. No. 370142/16/2022-TPL(Part 1] had been issued notifying a scheme known as ‘e-Assessment of Income Escaping Assessment Scheme, 2022’ (“Faceless Reassessment Scheme”). The Faceless Reassessment Scheme has come into force with effect from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette i.e., 29th March, 2022. The scope of the Faceless Reassessment Scheme is stated in Para 3 of the said Notification dated 29th March, 2022. Para 3(b) provides that for the purpose of this Scheme, issuance of notice under section 148 of the Act shall be through automated allocation, in accordance with the risk management strategy formulated by the Board as referred to in section 148 of the Act for issuance of notice, and in a faceless manner, to the extent provided in section 144B of the Act with reference to making assessment or reassessment of total income or loss of the assessee. (Emphasis supplied)

Section 144B does not deal with the issuance of notice under section 148 or conducting of enquiries or issuance of show cause notice or passing an order under section 148A; or sanction for the issue of such notice under section 151. Therefore, the expression “to the extent provided in section 144B of the Act with reference to making assessment or reassessment of total income or loss of the assessee has to be read, only with making an assessment, reassessment or recomputation under section 147 and not with reference to other parts viz. issuance of notice under section 148; or conducting of enquiries or issuance of show cause notice or passing an order under section 148A; or sanction for the issue of such notice under section 151.

Does the scheme cover only cases covered by clause (i) of Explanation 1 to section 148 defining ‘information with the Assessing Officer which suggests that income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment’ – The Scheme states that the issuance of notice under section 148 shall be through automated allocation, in accordance with the risk management strategy formulated by the Board as referred to in section 148 for issuance of notice. Reference to risk management strategy formulated by the Board is only in clause (i) of Explanation 1 to section 148 which defines the expression ‘information with the Assessing Officer which suggests that income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment.’ Explanation 1 to section 148 has 5 clauses, each of which constitutes information with the AO which suggests that income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment. However, the Scheme covers only clause (i). In cases where the notice under section 148 is issued on the basis of clauses (ii) to (v) of Explanation 1, it is possible to take a view that such a notice cannot be issued in a faceless manner as the same is beyond the scope of the Faceless Reassessment Scheme. The cases covered by clauses (ii) to (v) of Explanation 1 to section 148 are cases where reopening is on account of:

(i)    an audit objection in the case of an assessee, or

(ii)    information received under an agreement referred to in section 90A, or

(iii)    any information made available to the AO under the scheme notified under section 135A, or

(iv)    any information which requires action in consequence of the order of a Tribunal or a Court.

ISSUES FOR CONSIDERATION

Para 3(b) of the Scheme provides that the notice under section 148 has to be issued in a faceless manner i.e., Faceless Assessing Officer will issue it. Therefore, a question which arises for consideration is whether all the notices issued under section 148 of the Act by the Jurisdictional Assessing Officer after the Scheme came into force are bad in law and, therefore can be challenged in a writ jurisdiction or otherwise.

In the alternative, is it that in view of the provisions of the Act, the Notification cannot be given effect to at all, or is it that the provisions of the Faceless Reassessment Scheme are to run concurrently with the normal provisions of the Act?

ANALYSIS OF THE ISSUE

Faceless Reassessment Scheme provides that a notice under section 148 of the Act is to be issued in a faceless manner. Therefore, the assesses are likely to challenge the notices issued under section 148 of the Act by JAO and contend that such notices are bad in law/illegal and need to be quashed since the same are not in accordance with the Faceless Reassessment Scheme, which requires notice under section 148 of the Act to be issued in a faceless manner.

Considering the recent trend of judicial decisions, it appears to be quite unlikely that the Courts will hold the notices issued by JAO to be illegal and/or without jurisdiction. The courts may try to harmoniously read the provisions of the Act and the Faceless Reassessment Scheme and may, for the following reasons, despite the Faceless Reassessment Scheme requiring a notice to be issued by FAO, hold that a notice under Section 148 issued by a JAO is to be upheld –

i)    information suggesting escapement of income, which is the trigger for the commencement of reassessment proceedings, is received by JAO;

ii)    the enquiry with respect to information which suggests that income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment is conducted, by JAO, with prior approval of the Specified Authority;

iii)    opportunity of being heard is provided to the assessee by the JAO by issuing a SCN required to be issued pursuant to section 148A(b) of the Act;

iv)    the assessee furnishes his explanation and explains the case to the JAO;

v)    it is the JAO who, on the basis of information which suggests that income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment and results of the enquiry conducted by him and also after considering the replies of the assessee, takes a decision that it is a fit case, for issuance of notice under section 148 of the Act and passes an order with the prior approval of the Specified Authority;

vi)    up to 31st March, 2022, issuance of notice under section 148 required prior approval of the Specified Authority. In case it is the FAO who is issuing the notice under section 148, then will it be approval of PCIT / CIT under whose jurisdiction the FAO is working who will approve the issuance of notice? If yes, then the approval for conducting an enquiry was given by PCIT / CIT under whose jurisdiction JAO works, but the approval for issuance of notice is by the PCIT/CIT under whose jurisdiction FAO works. If the answer is negative and, therefore, approval is to be obtained from the jurisdictional PCIT / CIT, then will the FAO be validly able to obtain such approval since, administratively FAO is not working under their jurisdiction?

vii)    Section 148 provides that the notice under section 148 should be issued along with copy of the order under section 148A(d);

viii)    from receiving of information till passing of the order under section 148A(d) it is the JAO who is satisfied that it is a fit case for issuance of notice under section 148, then can FAO issue a notice under section 148?

ix)    Assuming that it is FAO who is to issue a notice under section 148, then who will be the PCIT who will sanction issuance of notice?

x)    In view of the above, issuance of a notice under section 148 by FAO will only amount to being a ministerial act which is not what is envisaged by the Act.

POSSIBILITY OF HOLDING THAT JAO AND FAO HAVE CONCURRENT JURISDICTION TO ISSUE A NOTICE UNDER SECTION 148.

For the above reasons, which could be supplemented further by the courts/tribunals, the court may not strike down the notices issued by the JAOs. However, since such an interpretation may make the Scheme otiose, the Court may try and give meaning to the Scheme as well by holding that the provisions of the Act and the Scheme are to be read harmoniously. The Court may hold that both JAO and FAO have concurrent jurisdiction to issue notice under section 148 and therefore, in cases where information is with the JAO and the provisions of section 148A are complied with by the JAO, then it will be JAO who will be entitled to issue notice under section 148 and in cases where the information is with FAO and the provisions of section 148A are complied with in a faceless manner, then the notice under section 148 may be issued by FAO and sanction of Specified Authority under section 151 be obtained in a faceless manner as is provided in the Scheme.

THE SCHEME DOES NOT AMEND ANY PROVISIONS OF THE ACT, THOUGH FOR GIVING EFFECT TO THE SCHEME, SUCH AMENDMENTS COULD HAVE BEEN MADE.

Section 151A authorises the Central Government to make amendments to the provisions of the Act to the extent necessary to give effect to the Scheme. Such amendments could have been made till 31st March, 2022. The Notification dated 29th March, 2022 notifying the Faceless Reassessment Scheme does not amend any of the provisions of the Act, in the circumstances, can one say that the scheme is not to be given effect to. The Notification could have clearly amended the provisions of the Act to provide that the cases where information which suggests that income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment is with the JAO, and JAO has complied with the provisions of section 148A and has passed an order under section 148A(d), then the notice under section 148 shall be issued by JAO.

SEARCH CASES ARE ALSO COVERED BY FACELESS REASSESSMENT SCHEME.

The Scheme does not make any distinction between a search case and a non-search case. Can a notice under section 148 be issued in a faceless manner in the case of an assessee who has been subjected to an action under section 132 of the Act and in whose case even assessment is not done in a faceless manner?

THE SCOPE OF THE SCHEME IS NARROWER THAN WHAT SECTION 151A ENVISAGES.

Section 151A empowers the Central Government to make a scheme for the purposes of assessment, reassessment or re-computation under section 147 or issuance of notice under section 148 or conducting of enquiries or issuance of show cause notice or passing of order under section 148A or sanction for issue of such notice under section 151. The section does not provide for obtaining sanction for passing an order under section 148A(d).

Scope of the Scheme is provided in para 3 of the Scheme. For better appreciation of the issue, the said Para 3 of the Scheme is reproduced hereunder –

“3    Scope of the Scheme – For the purpose of this Scheme –

(a)    assessment, reassessment or re-computation under section 147 of the Act, or

(b)    issuance of notice under section 148 of the Actshall be through automated allocation, in accordancewith risk management strategy formulated by the Board as referred to in section 148 of the Act for issuance of notice, and in a faceless manner, to the extent provided in section 144B of the Act with reference to making assessment or reassessment of total income or loss of assessee.”

On a plain reading of para 3 of the Scheme, it is evident that the scope of the Scheme does not extend to conducting enquiries or issuing of show cause notice or passing of order under section 148A or sanction for issue of such notice under section 151.

The language of the 4 lines below clause (b) of Para 3 describing the process leaves much to be desired. The said lines are common for clauses (a) and (b), whereas the reference in these 4 lines to section 144B could be only for clause (a) and the reference to notice under section 148 is only for clause (b).

CONCLUSION

Litigation is time consuming and expensive both for the assessee as well as for the revenue, but more so for the assessee. In the circumstances, it would be desirable that a significant thought process is gone through before the schemes are formulated. Possibly, the Scheme could have been effective if there would have been corresponding amendments to the provisions of the Act and/or if the entire process of reassessment is to be implemented in a faceless manner. The Scheme ought to have been clear as to which of the functions/processes/steps are to be carried out by JAO, and which of the functions/processes/steps are to be carried out in a faceless manner. Schemes which are not well drafted often create results contrary to the legislative intent. It is desirable that suitable amendments be made at the earliest and/or steps taken to rectify the position and resolve the issues arising from the Scheme.

Input Tax Credit – Disputed Propositions W.R.T. Section 16(4) Of The CGST Act

INTRODUCTION
Goods
and Services Tax (GST) being a value-added tax, Input Tax Credit (ITC)
is a very pivotal link in its design. Any denial in respect of Input Tax
Credit results in tax on tax and affect the product pricing and
operating cash flow. Going by the justification provided in the First
Discussion Paper on GST in India published by the Empowered Committee of
State Financial Ministers on 10th November, 2009, regarding the
introduction of GST1, there is no dispute that the essence of GST law
lies in improvising ways to reduce the cascading effect of taxes by
increasing the possibility of set-off by maintaining a continuous chain
of set-off from the point of origination to the point of final sale to
the customer. Therefore, the set-off or ITC-related provisions are to be
interpreted keeping the said remedy in mind.The GST laws put
various restrictions on the entitlement of input tax credits. One such
restriction is the time limit within which the ITC can be taken. This
article deals with the possible interpretational disputes regarding
section 16(4) of the CGST Act.

OVERVIEW OF THE ITC PROVISIONS IN GENERAL

Chapter V of the CGST Act deals with Input Tax Credits. Section 16 of the CGST Act deals with the eligibility and conditions for taking input tax credits. Section 16(1) reads as under:(1) Every
registered person shall, subject to such conditions and restrictions as
may be prescribed and in the manner specified in section 49, be entitled to take credit of input tax
charged on any supply of goods or services or both to him which are
used or intended to be used in the course or furtherance of his business
and the said amount shall be credited to the electronic credit ledger
of such person.

 

 

Sections 16(2), 16(3) and 16(4) put certain conditions on entitlement of the ITC.

1     Para
1.13 and 1.14 of Introduction Chapter

 

Section 16(4) provides for the time limit to take the credit (as one of the conditions) and reads as under:

(4) A registered person shall not be entitled to take input tax credit in
respect of any invoice or debit note for supply of goods or services or
both after the [thirtieth day of November] following the end of
financial year to which such invoice or [* * *] debit note pertains or
furnishing of the relevant annual return, whichever is earlier:

[Provided that the registered person shall be entitled to take input tax credit after
the due date of furnishing of the return under section 39 for the month
of September, 2018 till the due date of furnishing of the return under
the said section for the month of March, 2019 in respect of any invoice
or invoice relating to such debit note for supply of goods or services
or both made during the financial year 2017-18, the details of which
have been uploaded by the supplier under sub-section (1) of section 37
till the due date for furnishing the details under sub-section (1) of
said section for the month of March, 2019.]

It’s interesting to see that section 16(1) and section 16(4) use the expression ‘taking of the credit’.

Section 16(2) specifies the conditions for entitlement of the credit. The provisos below section 16(2) read as under:

Provided that where the goods against an invoice are received in lots or instalments, the registered person shall be entitled to take credit upon receipt of the last lot or instalment:

Provided further
that where a recipient fails to pay to the supplier of goods or
services or both, other than the supplies on which tax is payable on
reverse charge basis, the amount towards the value of supply along with
tax payable thereon within a period of one hundred and eighty days from
the date of issue of invoice by the supplier, an amount equal to the input tax credit availed by the recipient shall be [paid by him along with interest payable under section 50], in such manner as may be prescribed:

Provided also that the recipient shall be entitled to avail of the credit of input tax
on payment made by him [to the supplier] of the amount towards the
value of supply of goods or services or both along with tax payable
thereon.

The first proviso uses the expression ‘taking of the
credit’ whereas the second and third proviso uses the expression
‘availing of the credit’.

Section 17 also deals with the dis-entitlement of the credit (Apportionment of credit and blocked credits). Section 17(1) & (2) provide as under:

(1)
Where the goods or services or both are used by the registered person
partly for the purpose of any business and partly for other purposes, the amount of credit shall be restricted to so much of the input tax as is attributable to the purposes of his business.

(2)
Where the goods or services or both are used by the registered person
partly for effecting taxable supplies including zero-rated supplies
under this Act or under the Integrated Goods and Services Tax Act and
partly for effecting exempt supplies under the said Acts, the amount of credit shall be restricted to so much of the input tax as is attributable to the said taxable supplies including zero-rated supplies.

Section
17(1) & (2) are, therefore, essentially quantification-related
provisions and do not use the expression ‘taking of the credit’.
However, section 17(4) uses the expression ‘availment of the credit as
under:

(4)    A banking company or a financial institution
including a non-banking financial company, engaged in supplying services
by way of accepting deposits, extending loans or advances shall have
the option to either comply with the provisions of sub-section (2), or avail of, every month, an amount equal to fifty per cent of the eligible input tax credit on inputs, capital goods and input services in that month and the rest shall lapse.

Section 17(5) speaks about blocked credit (i.e. the cases where the credit is not available).

Section
18 speaks about eligibility of credit under special circumstances. The
said section also uses the expression ‘shall be entitled to take
credit…’ at various places and in particular in sections 18(1) (a), (b),
(c), (d) and section 18(2).

Section 18(2) also provides for the time limit to take credit in cases covered under section 18(1) and reads as under.

(2)    A registered person shall not be entitled to take input tax credit
under sub-section (1) in respect of any supply of goods or services or
both to him after the expiry of one year from the date of issue of tax
invoice relating to such supply.
Section 18(4) on the other hand, uses the expression ‘availment’ as under:

(4)    Where any registered person who has availed of input tax credit opts to pay tax under section 10 or, where the goods or services or both supplied by him become wholly exempt, he shall pay an amount,
by way of debit in the electronic credit ledger or electronic cash
ledger, equivalent to the credit of input tax in respect of inputs held
in stock and inputs contained in semi-finished or finished goods held in
stock and on capital goods, reduced by such percentage points as may be
prescribed, on the day immediately preceding the date of exercising of
such option or, as the case may be, the date of such exemption.

Section
19 deals with taking input tax credit in respect of inputs and capital
goods sent for job work and thus uses the expression ‘taking of the
credit’. Section 20 and 21 deal with the ‘distribution of credit’ by
‘input service distributor’ (ISD) and does not use the expression
‘taking of the credit’.

The aforesaid overview of Chapter V of the CGST Act clearly suggests that the legislature has used the expression ‘taking
of the credit’ and ‘availing of the credit’ not in the same sense.
Taking of the credit decides the entitlement of the credit at a
threshold. It’s a benefit given to the taxpayer in the design of the
GST Act. Once the said threshold is crossed, the next question is the
determination of the quantum of benefit and how the actual realisation
of the said benefit be effected in terms of reporting and utilisation. The
author is of the view that ‘availment of the ITC’ signifies the
determination of the quantum of the benefit and its reporting in what we
know as an ‘electronic credit ledger’ through GST returns.

The
time limit prescribed in section 16(4) or as the case may be section
18(2) of the CGST Act is therefore qua the entitlement of the credit at
the threshold. A credit that is otherwise eligible in terms of section
16(1) or as the case may be section 18(1) and which fulfils the
conditions of section 16(2) of the CGST Act is regarded as eligible
credit only if it is taken within the statutory timeframe given in Act.
However, once the said credit is taken, there appears no time
restriction on its reporting and subsequent utilisation (i.e on its
availment) although there may be other restrictions on its availment
such as those mentioned in clauses (aa), (ba), (c), (d) or second
proviso to section 16(2), section 41(2) etc.

PROVISIONS SUPPORTING THE ABOVE INTERPRETATIONS

The
intention of the legislature in making a distinction between ‘taking of
the credit’ and ‘availment of the credit’ can also be inferred from the
subsequent amendments made to the Act, namely, the introduction of
section 43A2  and an amendment to section 41(1) of the CGST Act3  by
Finance Act 2022.Section 43A was incorporated to provide the
procedure for furnishing of return and availing of the input tax credit.
This was subsequently omitted by Finance Act 2022 w.e.f. 1-10-2022.
However, section 41 was simultaneously amended. The comparison of the
pre-amended and post-amended provisions is given below:

 

Section 41 before
Amendment

     Section 41 After
amendment

41. Claim of input
tax credit and provisional acceptance thereof.—

 

(1) Every registered
person shall, subject to such conditions and restrictions as may be
prescribed, be entitled to take the credit of eligible input tax, as
self-assessed, in his return and such amount shall be credited on a
provisional basis
to his electronic credit ledger.

41. Availment of
input tax credit†

 

(1) Every registered
person shall, subject to such conditions and restrictions as may be
prescribed, be entitled to avail the credit of eligible input tax, as
self-assessed, in his return and such amount shall be credited to his
electronic credit ledger.

In the amended Section 41(1), changes are made in three places viz.

(i)
The heading of the section is amended – ‘Claim of ITC’ is replaced by
‘Availment of ITC’, and the expression ‘provisional acceptance thereof’
is omitted.

(ii)    The word ‘to take’ is replaced by the word ‘to avail’.
(iii)    The expression ‘on a provisional basis’ has been omitted.


2   Section 43A inserted by Central Goods & Services Tax (Amendment) Act 2018 dated,30-08-2018 w.e.f. 01-02-2019

3  Section 41 was amended by section 106 of the Finance Act 2022 w.e.f. 01-10-2022.

The concept of
‘provisional ITC’ was attributable to the matching concept provided in
sections 42, 43, and 43A of the CGST Act. By Finance Act 2022, the said
sections were omitted, and consequently, the reference to provisional
ITC in section 41 was also omitted. However, the author is of the view
that the substitution of the word ‘to take’ by the word ‘to avail’ was
done to cure the drafting error and bring section 41 more in line with
the design of the set-off mechanism designed in the GST law. To take
this further, as stated in section 16(1), the ITC is to be taken in the
manner specified in section 49. Section 49 deals with the payment of
tax, interest, penalty and other amounts.
The relevant provisions of section 49 read as under:(2)    The input tax credit as self-assessed in the return of a registered person shall be credited to his electronic credit ledger, in accordance with section 41 to be maintained in such manner as may be prescribed.

(4)    The amount available in the electronic credit ledger may be used for making any payment towards output tax under this Act
or under the Integrated Goods and Services Tax Act in such manner and
subject to such conditions and within such time as may be prescribed.

From
above, it’s clear that the process of declaring the input tax credit
after its quantification on the self-assessment basis in the GST return
is regarded as ‘availment of ITC’ and it should not be confused with the
‘taking of the credit’. The change in the heading by replacing the word
‘claim of ITC’ with ‘availment of ITC’ is also thus consistent with the
above interpretation and has been carried out to bring more clarity to
the provision.

The author is thereof of the view, that amendment
in the section by replacing the words ‘to claim’ or ‘to take’ ITC with
the words ‘to avail’ the ITC is more of a clarificatory nature. The
present scheme of law recognises a difference between taking credit and
availment of credit. The time limit stated in section 16(4) or, as the
case may be, section 18(2) of the CGST Act is merely qua the taking of
the credit and not the availment of the credit. Both section 49 and
section 41 speak about the declaration of the self-assessed input tax
credit in the returns for the purpose of crediting such amount to the
electronic credit ledger (i.e. availment of credit). They do not speak about ‘taking of the credit’.
The taking of the credit precedes the availment of the credit. The
author is of the view that as per section 16(1) of the CGST Act, a
registered taxpayer is entitled to take the credit the moment the goods
and/or services are supplied to him as evidenced by the issue of a valid
invoice by the supplier of such goods or services. When such invoice
and receipt of goods and services is accounted for in the books of
accounts of the assessee maintained under section 35 of the CGST Act, it
would amount to the taking of the input tax credit. The ITC is accrued
to the taxpayer immediately when credit is accounted in books of
accounts after receipt of goods and underlying tax-paying documents.
After taking of the credit, the assessee is required to additionally
declare the said credit in his returns for the purpose of availment of
such credit in his electronic credit ledger. Only so much of the credit
which is availed by declaring the same in returns gets credited to the
electronic credit ledger of the taxpayer. The credit so availed (i.e.
credited to the electronic credit ledger) is allowed to be utilised for
the purposes of payment in terms of section 49(4) of the CGST Act. When
such credit is utilised for the purposes of payment of liability, the
electronic credit ledger of the assessee is debited. In this regard,
attention is also invited to Rule 86 of the CGST Rules which reads as
under:

“86. Electronic Credit Ledger

(1) The
electronic credit ledger shall be maintained in FORM GST PMT-02 for each
registered person eligible for input tax credit under the Act on the
common portal and every claim of input tax credit under the Act shall be
credited to the said ledger.

(2)    The electronic credit ledger
shall be debited to the extent of discharge of any liability in
accordance with the provisions of section 49
…”

It’s in
the above sense, section 16(1) of the CGST Act presupposes two phases
viz (i) taking the credit and (ii) availment of the credit – i.e.
crediting in the electronic credit ledger. It’s true that to make the
payment of tax under section 49(4) of the CGST Act, it’s necessary to
avail the credit in GST returns. However, in the opinion of the author,
to take credit, there is no such requirement of declaring the same in
returns. The only requirement is that the assessee should account for
the same in the books of accounts required to be maintained under
section 35 of the CGST Act within the time frame given in section 16(4)
of the CGST Act.

JUDICIAL PRECEDENTS

Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of UOI vs. Bharati Airtel Ltd. 2021 (54) GSTL 257 (SC)
held that the supply of goods and services becomes taxable in respect
of which the registered person is obliged to maintain agreement,
invoices/challans and books of account, which can be maintained
manually/electronically. The common portal is only a facilitator to feed
or retrieve such information and need not be the primary source for
doing self-assessment. The primary source is in the form of agreements,
invoices/challans, receipts of the goods and services and books of
account, which are maintained by the assessee manually/electronically.
The Hon’ble Court further held that this was the arrangement even in the
pre-GST regime whilst discharging the obligation under the concerned
legislation(s) and that the position is no different in the post-GST
regime, both in the matter of doing self-assessment and regarding
dealing with eligibility to ITC and Output tax liability (OTL).The
Apex court, in the above decision, has categorically highlighted that
registered persons are under a legal obligation to maintain books of
account and records as per the provisions of the 2017 Act and Chapter
VII of the 2017 Rules regarding the transactions in respect of which the
output tax liability would occur.

Further, the following
observations of the Apex Court in Para 34 and 35 of the CGST Act,
dealing with the scheme of input tax credit under GST regime are also of
relevance.

“34. Section 16 of the 2017 Act deals
with eligibility of the registered person to take credit of input tax
charged on any supply of goods or services or both to him which are used
or intended to be used in the course or furtherance of his business. The input tax credit is additionally recorded in the electronic credit ledger of such person under the Act.
The “electronic credit ledger” is defined in Section 2(46) and is
referred to in Section 49(2) of the 2017 Act, which provides for the
manner in which ITC may be availed. Section 41(1) envisages that every
registered person shall be entitled to take credit of eligible input
tax, as self-assessed, in his return and such amount shall be credited
on a provisional basis to his electronic credit ledger.

35.
As aforesaid, every assessee is under obligation to self-assess the
eligible ITC under Section 16(1) and 16(2) and “credit the same in the
electronic credit ledger” defined in Section 2(46) read with Section
49(2) of the 2017 Act. Only thereafter, Section 59 steps in,
whereunder the registered person is obliged to self-assess the taxes
payable under the Act and furnish a return for each tax period as
specified under Section 39 of the Act. To put it differently, for
submitting return under Section 59, it is the registered person who has
to undertake necessary measures including of maintaining books of
account for the relevant period either manually or electronically. On
the basis of such primary material, self-assessment can be and ought to
be done by the assessee about the eligibility and availing of ITC and of
OTL, which is reflected in the periodical return to be filed under
Section 59 of the Act.”

The difference between taking
the credit in the books of accounts and the additional requirement of
availing the credit in an electronic credit ledger based on
self-assessment can be clearly borne out from the aforesaid observations
of the Hon’ble Apex Court.

In Osram Surya (P) Ltd vs. CCEx 2002 (142) ELT 5 (SC), the
issue before the Supreme Court was whether, after the introduction of
the second proviso to Rule 57G of the Central Excise Rules, 1944, a
manufacturer cannot take the Modvat credit after six months from the
date of the documents specified in the first proviso to Rule 57G of the
Rules. The said proviso read as under:

“Provided further that
the manufacturer shall not take credit after six months of the date of
issue of any of the documents specified in first proviso to this
sub-rule”.

The Hon’ble Court held that by introducing the
limitation in the said proviso to the rule, the statute has not taken
away any of the vested rights which had accrued to the manufacturers
under the Scheme of Modvat. That vested right continues to be in
existence and what is restricted is the time within which the
manufacturer has to enforce that right.

The restriction of the
time limit imposed under the statute for the purpose of ITC is,
therefore, not a new thing in the GST but was prevailing since the
Central Excise/ MODVAT regime. In the excise regime, in various cases,
the courts faced issues where the assessee availed ITC in RG-23A Part – I
on receipt of the goods but failed to avail the same in RG-23, Part- II
within a period of six months. Hon’ble Tribunal, in such circumstances,
has consistently held that the time limit of six months from the date
of issuance of duty-paying documents is applicable on receipt of the
goods in the factory and not to the process of taking the credit. Taking
credit starts with the receipt of goods in the factory, and the
subsequent procedure is only the process of availing the credit. If the
credit in the Part-1 register is taken, only entries remain to be made
in Part-II, which can be done after a gap of six months. As such, the
provisions requiring the assessee to avail the credit within a period of
six months from the date of issuance of the duty-paid documents are
connected with the movement and receipt of the goods, and once it is
established that an assessee receives the goods, he gets the vested
rights to avail the credit. If, for removing some lacunae in papers or
for the satisfaction of some procedural aspects, a period of more than
six months is taken, the same should not be made the basis for denial of
credit. For arriving at such a conclusion, Hon’ble Tribunal observed
that Title to RG-23A Part I read as — “Stock account of inputs used in or in relation to the manufacture of the final products”.
The said proforma reflects upon the description of the inputs, quantity
received, particulars of the documents under which the inputs stand
received and all other substantive requirements of the CENVAT Credit
Rules. The title of RG-23A Part II is — “Entry book of duty credit”. As
such, it is clear that RG-23A Part-II is only for the purpose of
reflecting upon the quantum of credit taken, utilised and balance of the
same. RG-23A Part II does not confer substantive right to the assessee
for availment of credit. It was further held that the limit of six
months in availing the credit has been introduced with the sole
objective of avoiding the evil of taking the credit in respect of inputs
which has been cleared by the input manufacturer more than six months
back. The said provision cannot be pressed into service to deny the
otherwise available substantive benefit of credit, to an assessee who
had received the goods within the period of six months from the date of
clearance from the input manufacturer’s factory and has duly made
entries in RG-23A Part-I record.

Various tribunals have thus
held that a manufacturer becomes entitled to take credit immediately on
receipt of the inputs without any further formality. The amount of
credit is to be simpliciter written in the records. It also noted that
provisions of sub-rule (7) of Rule 57G required a manufacturer to
maintain an account in form RG- 23A, Part I and Part II, and once the
assessee makes entries of inputs in RG-23A Part I, in terms of sub-rule
(2) of Rule 57G, they become entitled to take the credit. Only the
quantum of credit is required to be entered in RG-23A Part II. Inasmuch
as RG-23A Part I and RG-23A Part II are required to be maintained in
terms of sub-rule (7) of Rule 57G are two parts of the same register,
i.e., Form RG-23A, entries in RG-23A Part I itself would entitle an
assessee to avail the credit and the entries in RG-23A Part II is only
for accounting purposes.

Some of the decisions are cited below:

– BRAKES INDIA LTD. Vs. COMMISSIONER OF CENTRAL EXCISE, CHENNAI-II 2003 (162) E.L.T. 904 (Tri. – Chennai).

–    Banner Pharma Caps Pvt Ltd vs. CCEx 2009 (246) ELT 364 (Tri- Ahd) [ Para 8 ].

–    CRYSTAL CABLE INDUSTRIES LTD vs. COMMR. OF C. EX., KOLKATA-II – 2003 (159) E.L.T. 465 (Tri. – Kolkata) [ Para 4].

–    COMMISSIONER OF CENTRAL EXCISE, CHENNAI-III vs. FORD India Ltd. 2012 (284) E.L.T. 202 (Tri. – Chennai) [ Para 6 to 11].

Besides
above, the Hon’ble MP High Court in the case of BHARAT HEAVY
ELECTRICALS LTD vs. COMMISSIONER OF C. EX., BHOPAL 2016 (332) E.L.T. 411
(M.P.) also affirmed that the right to the credit under the Modvat
Scheme accrued to the assessee on the date when they paid the tax on the
raw material or inputs and when such a right gets crystallized in their
favour once the input is received in the factory on the basis of the
existing scheme. It was further held that the act of the assessee in
making such receipt of input in Part-I of a single comprehensive RG-23A
action is evidence enough with regard to the crystallization of the
right to Modvat credit and merely because in the second accounting entry
of Part-II, there is some inconsistency, the right accrued already to
receive the credit cannot be taken away (para 10 to 14).

In the
GST regime, provisions relating to the statutory books of accounts are
contained in Chapter VIII. Section 35 provides for Accounts and Other
records. As per Section 35 (1) of the CGST Act, Every registered person
shall keep and maintain, at his principal place of business, as
mentioned in the certificate of registration, a true and correct account
of —

(a)    Production or manufacture of goods;

(b)    Inward and outward supply of goods or services or both;
(c)    Stock of goods;

(d)    Input tax credit availed;

(e)    Output tax payable and paid;

(f)    Such other particulars as may be prescribed

Based
on the above discussion and judicial pronouncement, the author is of
the view that it is possible to take the view that the entries in
respect of ITC in the books of accounts would be relevant in deciding
when the taxpayer takes the ITC.

HOW TO RECKON THE TIME LIMIT PRESCRIBED UNDER SECTION 16(4) OF THE CGST ACT?

In
the case of section 18(2) of the CGST Act, the time limit of one year
for the purposes of taking credit commences from the date of issue of tax invoice.
However, under section 16(4) no ITC can be taken after the 30th
November following the end of the financial year to which such invoice
or debit note pertains or furnishing of the relevant annual return,
whichever is earlier. In this regard, the CBIC press release
dated.04-10-2022 gave the following clarification:

“4.    In
this regard, it is clarified that the extended timelines for compliances
listed in para 2 are applicable to the compliances for FY 2021-22
onwards. It is further clarified that the said compliances in respect of
a financial year can be carried out in the relevant return or the statement filed/furnished upto 30th November of the next financial year, or the date of furnishing annual return for the said financial year, whichever is earlier.”

If
the taking of the credit is linked to the date of entry in the books of
accounts as discussed earlier, then irrespective of the fact that the
GST returns are filed after 30th November, the credit may not be
considered as beyond the statutory time period if it’s otherwise duly
accounted for in the books of accounts on or before 30th November.
Hence, to that extent, the author’s view is different from the said
clarification.

As regards ITC pertaining to FY 2017-18, the
original date beyond which the taking of ITC was not permitted was the
due date of furnishing the return under section 39 for the month of
September 2018. However, later on, a proviso was inserted to permit the
taking of ITC after the said date till the due date of furnishing of the
return under the said section for the month of March, 2019 in respect
of any invoice or invoice relating to such debit note for the supply of
goods or services or both made during the financial year 2017-18, the
details of which have been uploaded by the supplier under sub-section
(1) of section 37 till the due date for furnishing the details under
sub-section (1) of said section for the month of March, 2019.

CONCLUSION

The
author is, therefore, of the view that the time limit specified in
section 16(4) of the CGST Act for allowing ITC is to be observed qua
‘taking of the said credit’. So long as the ITC is reported in the books
of accounts maintained u/s 35 based on receipt of goods/ services and
taxpaying documents accompanying the said goods/ services before 30th
November following the end of the financial year to which such invoice
or debit note pertains or furnishing of the relevant annual return,
whichever is earlier, the actual claiming of the said ITC in the returns
after the said time limit may not disentitle the said claim as
time-barred.Before parting, the author, without expressing any
view, also wishes to point out that section 20 of the CGST Act, dealing
with the distribution of ITC by the Input Service Distributor (ISD),
does not contain any specific provision as to the time restriction for
taking the ITC by ISD. The applicability of section 16(4) in the hands
of ISD, is also, therefore, a disputable proposition that the readers
may examine.

Faceless Appeal Scheme – Way Ahead

Samudrika Shastra  is part of Ancient Indian Scriptures dealing with the study of face reading, aura reading, and whole body analysis1. The Sanskrit term “Samudrika Shastra” translates roughly as “knowledge of body features.” It is related to astrology and palmistry (Hast-samudrika), as well as phrenology (kapal-samudrika) and face reading (physiognomy, mukh-samudrika). It is now scientifically proven that humans communicate not only through words but also through gestures, actions, aura, thoughts, etc. Collectively they are known as “aids to communication”.

1. Samudrika Shastra. (2023, March 22). In Wikipedia. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Samudrika_Shastra

“Communication” is an art, and it is difficult to master, especially when it comes to convincing a person on the opposite side of the table, having a different perception, focus, context and mandate.

We all have experienced how difficult it was to convince an Assessing Officer or a Commissioner of Appeals during our personal hearings / interactions. This was despite using all aids to communicate besides “words”.  Personal hearings are in the nature of ‘Active Communication’, which is perceived to be easier than ‘Passive Communication’ in the form of writing, in the case of faceless hearings. However, to get the best of both worlds, now the new Faceless Appeal Scheme, 2021 provides for video conferencing / video calling facility to the taxpayers.

One of the pain points in personal hearing for the assessments / appeals was “corruption”. And, therefore, the need was felt to have lesser / no personal interface/interactions between taxpayers and tax officials.

With the laudable objectives of bringing greater efficiency, transparency, and accountability to the functioning of the Income-tax Department, the Government introduced faceless assessment and faceless appeal schemes.

The Hon’ble PM, on 13th  August, 2020, while launching the Faceless Assessment and Taxpayers’ Charter as part of the “Transparent Taxation – Honouring the Honest” platform, had announced the launching of the Faceless Appeal Scheme (FAS 2020) on 25th September, 20202. The Press Release noted that on the date of launching the FAS, about 4.6 lakh appeals were pending at the level of the Commissioner (Appeals) in the Department. Out of this, about 4.05 lakh appeals, i.e., about 88 per cent of the total appeals, were expected to be handled under the Faceless Appeal Mechanism.

FAS 2020 was introduced during the time of the Pandemic, when physical movement was highly restricted. It had laudable objectives. However, the Scheme met with a lot of opposition as well. Many cases were filed, alleging denial of a fair hearing, contrary to the principles of Natural Justice. Some of the objections were sought to be resolved by making provisions for video conferencing, video telephony, etc. However, this facility was not available as a matter of right to the taxpayer and was subject to the request being approved by the concerned authority. This provision was challenged in the Supreme Court in the case of CBDT vs. Lakshya Budhiraja & Anr3. However, the government acted promptly and replaced the FAS 2020 by a new Faceless Appeal Scheme, 2021 (FAS 2021) on 28th December 20214. The FAS 2021 provides for mandatory virtual hearing through a video conference/video calling facility if demanded by the taxpayer. Here also, the identity of the CIT(A) hearing the case will not be revealed, but the taxpayer will be able to put across his arguments verbally and effectively.


2. https://pib.gov.in/PressReleseDetailm.aspx?PRID=1658982. Refer Notification No. 76 dated 25th September 2020, for the Faceless Appeals Scheme 2020 (2020) 428 ITR 1 (St).
3. Transfer Petition(s) (Civil) No(s).  1445-1446/2021. SC decision dated 10th January 2022
4. Notification No. 137/2021/F. No. 370142/57/2021-TPL(Part-1). Faceless Appeal Scheme, 2021 Notification No. S. O. 5429(E), dated 28th December, 2021

One of the advantages of the FAS is that CIT(A) can dispose of appeals on merits, even in cases of appeals against high-pitched assessments, as there are no direct interactions with the Appellant. Appellants, on the other hand, can expect transparency and efficiency in the system. Also, the establishment of the National Faceless Appeal Centre (NFAC) for the allocation of appeals, using Artificial Intelligence, will ensure impartiality and secrecy.

Faceless Assessments preceded Faceless Appeals. The practical experience of Faceless Assessments has been mixed. In some cases, contentious issues raised year after year have been accepted, while in some cases, even small issues have resulted in unreasonable demands/treatments. One of the advantages of Faceless Assessments is that every year the Assessing Officer is different, and hence, he is not under pressure to take a similar view of any contentious issue year after year and can decide the matter afresh based on merits.  It is learnt that Faceless Appeals have not yet picked up pace, and therefore, there is a huge backlog of pending appeals which has crossed five lakh mark as on 31st March 2023.  It is unfortunate that lakhs of appeals are pending, and taxpayers have to live with uncertainty. It is sending a wrong signal to the investor community worldwide. Let’s hope that Income-tax Department upholds it promise given in the Taxpayers’ Charter, where it is mentioned that “The Department shall take decision in every income-tax proceeding within the time prescribed under law.” It may be noted that justice delayed is justice denied, and therefore, a system may be devised to expedite the process and clear the pendency of appeals at the CIT levels. With an objective of disposing of a huge backlog of pending appeals at CIT levels, the Finance Act 2023 has inserted a new section 246 with effect from 1st April, 2023 providing for the filing of appeals before the Joint Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) [JCIT (Appeals)]. The need is to change in outlook on the part of officers and disposal of appeals boldly, solely on merits, irrespective of the sum involved. The government should focus on fair and equitable justice rather than revenue maximisation. This puts huge pressure on tax officials and results in high-pitched assessments/appeals.

One thing appears certain, i.e., Faceless Assessments and Faceless Appeals are here to stay, and both, the taxpayers and the Income-tax Department need to work in tandem to make these schemes work. Needless to add, in the Faceless Assessments and Appeals era, we professionals need to upgrade our drafting and presentation skills to put across our points of view effectively.

Having said that, it is also found that both sides are inclined to go back to the old system of personal hearings for Appeals. The government may consider the feasibility of both systems working in parallel, at least for some time, with objective criteria, like income or tax threshold or complexities of issues involved, just as certain exceptions are provided in the present FAS. It is earnestly urged that any scheme framed should factor in the principles of natural justice and give the taxpayer a fair chance to explain his case, which can only be achieved through a two-way hearing and dialogue.

In this context, it may be noted that there are differing views regarding the Faceless Appeal Scheme and its sustainability. In any case, such a Scheme should not be at the cost of laying down the proper law and defeating justice for the taxpayer. The legendary lawyer, Nani Palkhivala, in a letter to Soli Sorabjee congratulating him on being appointed as the Attorney General of India, quoted the motto of the Justice Department of the USA: “The United States wins its case whenever justice is done to one of its citizens in the courts”. Let’s hope that the mandatory virtual hearing at the request of the appellant would take care of various apprehensions and concerns regarding the effectiveness of the FAS 2021.

Wise men say change is painful. But the only thing certain is a ‘change’. There are four stages in acceptance of any idea: Ridicule, Oppose, Contemplate and Accept. If we look at the implementation of the “Digital Payments System” in India, we get the answer. The message to our readers is to rise to the occasion and be the proponent of change and not the opponent in your enlightened interest.  

Best wishes for the 77th Independence Day!

Focus On Revenue Maximisation — A Fundamental Flaw of India’s Tax Administration -Part 1

 

BCAS and the CA profession are entering into the 75th year of their existence. To commemorate this special occasion, the BCAJ brings a series of interviews with people of eminence from different walks of life, the distinct ones whom we can look up to, as professionals. Readers will have an opportunity to learn from their expertise and experience as well as get inspired by their personal stories.

Here is the text (with reasonable edits to put it into a text format) of an interview with Senior Advocate Shri Arvind Datar.

He is most well-known amongst the CAs by being a revising Editor of acclaimed legal commentaries: “Kanga and Palkhivala — The Law and Practice of Income Tax”, and “Ramaiya Guide to the Companies Act”. He has also authored other books such as “Guide to Central Excise — Law and Practice”, “Guide to Central Exercise Procedures” and “Datar on Constitution of India”.

His practice these days is focused mainly on constitutional and tax cases before the Supreme Court of India. He has appeared before the SC on several high-profile cases. He also appears as Amicus Curiae appointed by the Supreme Court and various High Courts, to assist the Court in matters on questions of constitutional and taxation laws.

He started his legal career before the Madras High Court and the Chambers of Mr N Natarajan, Senior Advocate, and Mrs Ramani Natarajan during 1980–81. He later joined the office of M/s Subbaraya Aiyer, Padmanabhan and Ramamani, where he mainly practised income tax before the ITAT, Chennai, from 1981 to 1984. In 1984, he set up his independent practice in income tax and central excise, customs, and company law matters. He was designated as a Senior Advocate by the Madras High Court in 2000.

In this interview, Shri Datar talks to BCAJ Editor Mayur Nayak and the past editors Gautam Nayak and Raman Jokhakar about his career, mentors, tax laws, litigation, gaps in lawmaking, bottlenecks in ease of doing business in India, best court-room moments, his message to youngsters and much more….

Q. (Mayur Nayak): Good evening, Mr Datar, and thank you very much for accepting our invitation for this interesting interview about your life journey, the legal systems in India, the Indian tax scenario and Indian tax litigations. To understand your journey, tell us something about the initial years of your life. How did you end up taking up law as a career?

 

A. (Arvind Datar): Before I start, I must thank the Bombay Chartered Accountants Society for this interview. I’ve been regularly reading the BCA journal ever since I was a junior. Mr Ramamani, a leading tax practitioner in South India, used to always tell us that this was one of the best and most informative journals. So, it’s a privilege to be giving this interview. On my journey as a lawyer, like in so many cases, I am a lawyer by accident. Law was the last thing on my mind in school or college. My father was a Captain in the merchant navy, and I, too, decided to follow his steps and I had planned to start my own shipping company by the name “Datar International Shipping Company”, abbreviated as ‘DISCO’! I have always dreamt big. Fortunately, I did well in school and had to write the entrance exam to do training with T.S. Rajendran Bombay, which was then necessary to join the merchant navy. But I had just undergone surgery, which was a disqualification as per the prospectus of T.S. Rajendra. This shattered my plans of a career in the sea. Then I tried engineering but had a medical problem the following year. So, I joined the B.Sc. Course at Ruia College, with Physics and Mathematics as my main subjects.

I was a very active debater in school. In college, too, I participated in many debates, which encouraged me to become a lawyer. In college, I used to attend the budget lectures of Mr Nani Palkhivala around 1973. This raised my interest in Economics and Finance. In 1975, I decided to become a tax lawyer and also learn accounting. However, I couldn’t do the CA course, as they clashed with my lectures at the Madras Law College. So, I decided to do ICWA in the evening college. This was the beginning of my journey as a lawyer.

I believe that everything happens for the better. I enjoy every single day, and I think I would not have been so happy as an engineer. I don’t know what difference founding my own shipping company would have made. Maybe, I would have been in the IBC or with a Committee of Creditors! But as a lawyer, I must say, I think I made the right decision in that respect.

After I became a lawyer, I immediately started teaching in the Southern India Regional Council of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (SIRC of ICAI), which had many eminent CAs like Mr Bhupathi, the then President, and several others. I used to teach Gift Tax, Wealth Tax, Estate Duty and also Capital Gains at the Institute. One important thing was to get money through lectures, as I had no brief at all. I used to get Rs. 25 for two hours of lectures at the SIRC of ICAI. The SIRC of ICSI and SIRC of ICWA used to pay Rs. 50 for a two-hour lecture. Can you imagine the value of this money at that time? A bus ticket was 15 paise, so Rs. 25–50 was a big amount. I had a very close association with Chartered Accountants from the beginning. I have always believed that lawyers should emulate Chartered Accountants, especially in relation to your continuing education programme.

Q. (Raman Jokhakar): As a first-generation lawyer, any mentors that you would like to mention, who directly or indirectly helped you to rise to where you stand today? 



A. I have been extremely blessed to have had wonderful seniors — the biggest blessing an advocate or a Chartered Accountant can have. In college, I started reading biographies of great lawyers, and fortunately, the Connemara Public Library in Madras had a complete shelf of legal biographies. So, I read the autobiographies of Motilal Setalvad, Justice Hidayatullah and other great English lawyers and judges. I was also a great believer in self-help books. These were very inspirational to me. For example, I read the biography of Lord Reading. I read that he used to get up every day at 4:00 am and work till 8.00 am. He used to work four hours every day on his briefs and then go to court and parliament. So, the habits and lifestyles of big lawyers were all great learning experiences for me. After I joined law, I decided to learn the basics of civil law before starting as a tax lawyer. So, I practised civil law for four years, before switching to tax. After that, I joined Mr Ramamani’s office. Mr Ramamani would appear in most of the leading tax cases. Several leading companies in Tamil Nadu were his clients. As a raw junior, I would often go and appear before the CIT(A) or before the ACIT(A). My mentors advised me that instead of assisting seniors, I should start arguing my own cases. Unless you jump into the water, you will not learn to swim, they said. I followed this advice, and this was immensely beneficial. 

 

Q. (Raman Jokhakar): I think that’s an important point for professionals to get into the minds of the brightest by reading their books. Books are the doorways into their minds.

 


A. What young Chartered Accountants can do is to analyse how these people became successful, and what steps they took. Can you take the same steps? Make them your role models. You don’t have to reinvent the wheel. You can follow the paths taken by these people, and you will be a success.

 

Q. (Raman Jokhakar): How difficult was it in those days to find clients? How did it pan out for you?

 

A. I had a very harsh struggle. I joined the bar and did civil law in 1980–81. I practised tax law from 1981 to 1984. Exactly, four years after I enrolled, I quit. I didn’t have any clients except one, which my late senior was kind enough to give me. This helped me because I had just got married, and the fees from that case kept me going for some time. Fortunately, I lived with my parents. So, the expenses for food, etc., were taken care of. Nonetheless, it was a terrible struggle. Secondly, I faced a big struggle because I was told that you never go to the client’s office as a lawyer; the client comes to you. I stuck to this, which resulted in me not getting any work at all for several years. I had set up a small office in my house and day after day, I would just sit there doing nothing. This worked in the long run. I bought my first typewriter six years after I joined the bar. I bought a car after 11 years. For 10 years, I travelled by bus. These were my struggles. But I had decided that there was no point compromising. So, I remained firm on my decision of not going to the client’s office. At this time, I wrote several articles, spoke at seminars and work started trickling in.

 Q. (Raman Jokhakar): As a citizen of India, what is your analysis, after all these years and fighting all these cases at various levels and reading about our present tax legislation, as well as the litigation system that sits under it? 



A. Having completed four decades and more of tax practice, I have realised that nothing has really changed. The laws are as complex as they were in 1981, and the attitude of the Department is also the same. Every time, there is talk of simplifying tax laws and making them citizen-friendly, but nothing has really changed. In my view, the fundamental flaw is our focus on revenue maximisation. By chasing absurd revenue targets, the whole income tax department works in its own silo. It has to recover as much tax as it targets, irrespective of the collateral damage done to the economy. I am told that 97 paise in the rupee comes from advance tax and TDS. For the balance 3 paise, we have all this litigation under the Income-tax Act, which now has 400 sections. How much of torture and time for the balance 3 per cent of revenue?Fortunately, retrospective taxation has been reduced. However, unfortunately, you keep on trying to collect more and more taxes at any cost instead of focusing on growth. It’s better to collect 20 per cent tax from a 6 trillion economy than try to keep on collecting 40 per cent at 2.5 trillion. When I speak to clients, both Indian and foreign, the biggest difficulty they face is with the tax system at the central level and with the regulatory system in the states. The number of permissions and licenses they need to start a factory is still horrendous. We have a long way to go and need to change our mindsets by looking at tax as a byproduct of growth and not as an end in itself.

 

Q. (Raman Jokhakar): The law must deliver fairness and justice to the citizens, especially to a taxpayer. We find that taxpayers keep fighting for years and years, and then one day, there is some retrospective amendment after they have won. Where does the taxpayer go in such a situation? How do you see this whole thing? And it is probably, happening over the years. And on the other hand, we see HNIs are leaving the country.

 

A.  I read that in the last five to six years, some 23,000 HNIs have left the country. This year alone, 6,000 have left. The essential part of a system of rule of law is fairness and justice. I say, where is the fairness, if you are going to start reopening thousands of assessments every year? Once an assessment is opened and a notice is issued, in how many cases has the officer dropped the proceedings? Once the reopening starts, then it goes on and on. Either you file a writ petition, or you go to the appeal route up to the Supreme Court. For appeals, you now have to pay 20 per cent of the amount due, which includes tax, interest and penalty. What kind of a system is this? Look at what have they done to charitable trusts. You are making life so miserable, and there is not even an exit option. I don’t want to be an exempt charitable trust; leave me alone. Every time you give some benefit, then you start taking it back on some ground or the other.

It is like the case of Vatika Township; you keep fighting up to the Supreme Court on whether a 1,000 square feet house will include a balcony or not. The whole system is to give you some benefit, and then start denying it on some pretext or the other. And what is very unfortunate is that when you reopen assessments, you don’t bother about the settled positions of law. How many cases have you reassessed on mere change of opinion? For the last 50 years, the Supreme Court has said that you can’t reopen the assessment as a change of opinion, but case after case, it’s a mere change of opinion. I have to meet the revenue target, so I will simply disallow something. In other cases, I will allege that you have not deducted TDS. Then, you disallow this expense under section 40, levy a penalty under section 201, and it just goes on. And the same thing is true with Central Excise. The five-year period is only for fraud and suppression. But, every case is opened for five years, even if there is no fraud. I think everyone is very mesmerised by Foxconn starting in India. Some PLI schemes are working and there is investment in startups. But then, what is happening to the manufacturing sector? Today, I bought a suitcase that is made in China, and balloons for my granddaughter’s birthday that are made in China. Should we not be ashamed of that? The government doesn’t want any unfavourable data. Everything has to be very nice and smooth, but that’s not the case. There are serious problems, one of them being that investors are scared of the uncertainty of our tax system. Even before the AAR, every application was opposed, as a tax avoidance scheme!

Q. (Gautam Nayak): So, one angle is the procedure, the way the officers go about it. But the other angle is also the law itself. When you succeed all the way to Supreme Court, then you find the law being amended. In fact, every year, there are over 100 amendments to the Indian Income-tax Act. Mr Palkhivala had talked about the Indian Income-tax Act being a national disgrace. What is your view on this?  

 A. That is exactly my point. Just because a few charitable trusts did something illegal, you hit at all the trusts. Now if some Chartered Accountant has not done their duty under the Act, you cannot hit the entire CA profession. Why should the CA profession come under PMLA? You look at the latest Supreme Court judgment in Deloitte and the other case. If there is a firm of 100 partners and even if two partners do something wrong, the entire firm can be disqualified. What are we doing? And as you rightly put it, as far as the Income-tax Act is concerned, I always used to say that if I go up to the Supreme Court and I win the case, then there would be a retrospective amendment. In one budget lecture, I said that we can have an amendment saying that if any case goes in favour of the assessee, it will be deemed to have been overruled with retrospective effect.

 

Q. (Gautam Nayak): In fact, why are the Budget amendments not put for public debate beforehand? In Excise, secrecy may be justified as clearance of goods may be affected due to changes in rates, but in the Income-tax, is there any logic in not having a public discussion before the amendments are brought about?
 



 A. Actually, here I can’t blame the government because, in the last three sessions, every budget session has been a washout because of the opposition disrupting the session. There has been no meaningful debate and it was ultimately just pushed through on the last day. What is more worrying is adding something significant on the last day, in two budgets. For example, the Equalisation Levy was added on the last day; we did not even know about it. This year also, many provisions were added on the last day. The entire GST provisions on tribunals were added on the last day. Nobody knew about them. They were not even tabled before Parliament. They were added and simply passed. I just wrote an article after the new Parliament building was inaugurated. The number of working days in Parliament has gone down and it is not even 60 days in a year, because of boycotts. I personally believe this secrecy of budget provisions should be done away with, and there should be debate and discussions beforehand. For example, you’re bringing 115 BAB to give relief to manufacturing companies. Why don’t you place the law in front? We can give suggestions. If you want to give some benefit to manufacturers, put the proposal to the CA Institute. You have so many eminent chartered accountants who can give suggestions and highlight all the practical difficulties that may arise. 

 

Q. (Raman Jokhakar): Sir, I viewed one of your YouTube videos on “Tribunalisation” during the Covid Pandemic. It would be nice if you tell us a little bit about this whole process of developing tribunals and then trying to dish out justice through them. Is it a real way to deal with disputes?

 

A. I started my income tax career working with my senior, who mainly used to go to the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal. I can tell you some of my happiest days were in the ITAT. We had very excellent tribunal members, we had George Cherian, TNC Rangarajan, and so many other very, very good tribunal members. I have no time to mention all their names and as a junior, I learnt a lot from them. Justice Easwar was also my senior at that time, and we had a wonderful time. Not many people know that when the Income-tax Tribunal was started in 1941, the British Government placed the Income-tax Tribunal under the Law Ministry to keep it independent. A 7-judge bench in Chandra Kumar’s case said that all tribunals should be under an independent nodal Ministry, preferably the Ministry of Law, so they are not part of the parent department. From 1997 to 2023, after 26 years, this has not been done. I’ve been fighting this tribunal battle since 1991 and I am against multiple tribunals being created. We succeeded in striking down the National Tax Tribunal. So, I used to keep saying that, look, the tribunal has to be independent. It should be like a Court. What’s the purpose of a tribunal? Up to CIT(A), he is a department official. He has got his own compulsions. Once it comes to a tribunal, you want an independent body to decide the case. Now look at your Board for Advance Ruling. What is the meaning of having a Board with three Commissioners? What’s its independence? What respect will it command? Justice Ranganathan once headed the AAR, and where are we now? So, the tribunal system has gone down a very, very unfortunate path. The government has treated tribunals as part of the executive and like a Department. I heard recently a senior Secretary saying that tribunals must “protect government interests”; tribunals are not to protect government interest, they are supposed to decide a dispute independently and function like a specialised court.

So, the entire tribunal system is an extremely unhappy state because it is not an independent system at all. The worst part is this term of four years for members. If a person joins the tribunal at 45 and retires at 62, he gets the domain expertise, whether it is PMLA, FEMA, or Income-tax. He will have a 15-year career, and then after retirement, he can do whatever he wants. Now, if a person is in office for only four years, what does he learn if he doesn’t have an income tax background? Therefore, this is a serious issue. We have specialised tribunals with people who have no specialised knowledge. And the shocking thing is that the GST tribunal stipulates that advocates are not eligible to become judicial members.

 

 Q. (Mayur Nayak): Another point from the taxpayers’ points of view is the contradictory judgments by various tribunals on almost identical or similar facts. As a result, assessees don’t know which tribunal to follow. Many times, officers do not accept orders of the jurisdictional tribunal, and pick up some unfavourable order from another tribunal and pass the assessment order. Is there any solution to this?
 



 A. Once you have tribunals, the difference of opinion is bound to be there. Even in Supreme Court, two benches can deliver contradictory judgments. This is part of the judicial process. That, in one way, is a healthy process because I may take X view, you may take Y view, and then the case goes to a special bench which decides the correct view. I would say that not even 5 per cent of cases ultimately go to a special bench. So, I am not very worried about people taking different views. Unfortunately, if the view is in favour of the Department, then a person from the Income-tax Department in Mumbai, will rely on something from a Guwahati Bench. But if it is in favour of the assessee, they will not follow it in Mumbai. I experienced this while dealing with a matter under section 2(15) in the case of the Ahmedabad Urban Development Authority before the Supreme Court. There was a Bombay ITAT judgment in our favour, but the officer followed a Jammu and Kashmir ITAT decision and confirmed the demand of thousands of crores. And he’s not accountable. An officer refuses to follow a direct Supreme Court judgment, he just ignores it, and he is not accountable.

 

Q.  (Gautam Nayak): You mentioned about some people in the department expressing opinions that tribunals should decide in favour of the department. Recently, in a matter before the Supreme Court also, it was argued that this case involves revenue of thousands of crore etc. And then, one comes across Supreme Court decisions which completely overrule the established law, which even earlier Supreme Court judgments or High Court judgments have taken. Sometimes one wonders, if it is being driven to a large extent by revenue considerations alone, and if it is so, then where does the taxpayer stand in all this?
 

 A. See, I’ve been repeatedly saying that it is very unfortunate that the revenue tries to portray that Rs. 5000 crore is involved in this case. So, as it is, you put mental pressure on the judge that if he decides against the Department, the government is going to lose ?5000 crore. But they don’t realise that what if the law has been settled for the last 15 years, and if you’re now going to overrule it, are you going to demand interest for the last 15 years? In fact, when I was a junior before Justice Ruma Pal, I was sitting for another case, and the government lawyer had told the court that Rs. 180 crores was involved in the case. She said that the Supreme Court is not bothered about the amount but the legal principle. Highlighting the amount shakes the confidence of the litigant, who thinks that if a large amount is involved, his chance of success is very, very low. That’s a very unfortunate part. Just see Vodafone; they didn’t bother about the amount when they held in favour of the assessee. In so many earlier old cases like Poona Electric Supply or Godhra Electricity, courts decided in favour of the assessee without bothering about the revenue implications. In fact, they can decide against an assessee also when they are deciding a principle of law. What I am saying is that, if the government doesn’t like it, make a retrospective amendment if something goes horribly wrong.

……To be continued

महाजनो येन गत: स पन्था:।

In this series, we have been trying to know about our ancient Indian wisdom expressed in Sanskrit verses. These thoughts are relevant even today and are capable of guiding us in our day-to-day life. Many of them are commonly quoted as ‘proverbs’.

Our country has completed 75 years of independence. Our Alma Mater Institute has entered into its 75th year, and so has our BCAS. In today’s ‘democratic’ set-up, the life journey for wise people is far from simple. Everywhere, mobocracy is becoming powerful. The culture is vitiated. One is often confused as to which path to follow. We (BCAS) have completed 75 years. Our profession has completed 75 years. Now, what is the way forward?

The text and literal meaning of the shloka are: –

Various streams of logic and reasoning (Tarka) often fail, the wisdom texts (Shrutis) carry numerous meanings, the Seers, and Sages (Rishi) propound differing viewpoints; the secret of Dharma (Divine Principle) is mysterious and deep; therefore, the path taken by the great persons (Mahajan) should be considered as the one leading to Dharma.

In such a scenario, the correct path is the one that is adopted by great personalities or leaders. Such personalities may be religious, spiritual, social, or political, but their conduct is consistent across every sphere of life and filled with virtues.

In Indian culture, the word ‘Dharma’ is always understood as ‘duty’ or as a divine principle which operates as the essence of the universe and not as a community or sect. It is a binding force and separating division. This principle of Dharma percolates into one’s duty and one’s purpose in life. There is a Dharma for every vocational or professional. For us CAs, there is a lot of confusion around us, with too many rules and regulations.

There may be a contradiction between the two sets of regulations. Experts’ opinions and interpretations may differ from one another. Certain laws are ‘mysterious’, i.e., difficult to understand and follow. The lawmakers and regulators who are bureaucrats may not be aware of the ground realities of business. Even if you want to follow the rules religiously, corruption may not permit you to do that!

Apart from legal scenarios, even in non-legal functions, there are always many dilemmas. It includes even the selection of areas of practice.

The principle is alright for an individual, but what if you are expected to perform the role of a leader?

Our BCAS is also perceived as a ‘leader’ of the profession. Naturally, BCAS itself will have to chalk out a path for others. We need to design the roadmap for progress. We may have to set right the ‘spine’ of the profession. Only then can the professionals walk straight!

Only then will our profession command ‘Namaskaar’ from all!

From the President

Dear BCAS Family,

Dr. APJ Abdul Kalam, the beloved former President of India, once remarked, “Dream, dream, dream. Dreams transform into thoughts and thoughts result in action.”

I start my journey as the 75th President of this august association, the Bombay Chartered Accountants Society, with my first interaction through this message with you all, fellow professionals. I take this opportunity to thank all of you for having reposed trust and confidence in me to assume this responsibility. The responsibility comes with the onerous duty to chart a path for BCAS to reach greater heights not only in the coming year but also through its reaching centenary and which we, too, consider as the Amrit Kaal of BCAS to coincide with that of our motherland India.

As we entered our 75th year, a special logo has been designed for this memorable milestone. The Logo depicts multiple elements of our Society, the Book at the top signifies the symbol of knowledge sharing, the tree represents the BCAS as a community/family and the globe represents the overall development of professionals, which is the vision and mission of the Society. The blue colour in the logo represents a commitment to professionalism, expertise in financial matters, and maintaining high ethical standards and the green colour symbolises financial prosperity, trustworthiness, and a focus on sustainable business practices.

I have expressed in my opening speech at the AGM, that from this year onwards BCAS Managing Committee shall be presenting a 5-year plan for the Society with a vision to increase its Reach, Professional Development of its members, Networking opportunities, Advocacy, Yuva Shakti and Chartered for Change initiatives.

To achieve the above, we plan to invite 75 Sherpas in 75 cities who would be entrusted with the task of coordinating the events in their cities and spreading various other initiatives of BCAS. The technology initiative committee is entrusted with the task of increasing the presence of the Society on all its social media handles with the help of experts. Increase the reach of the journal of the Society, which is one of the most  sought-after monthly publications amongst professionals.

Professional Development (harnessing talent) is the mission of our Society. It is always at the forefront as a think tank of the profession. All committees of the Society have planned several new initiatives to ensure that our members remain at the forefront in practice, in industry and are updated with the latest regulatory developments. Multiple events, seminars, lecture meetings, and online courses shall be planned to disseminate knowledge and the jewel in the crown would be the Mega Event – ReImagine which is planned on 4, 5, and 6th January, 2024 at the Jio World Centre, BKC, Mumbai to commemorate the 75th year of BCAS.

We plan to launch a members-only digital networking and crowdsourcing queries web-based community application. It shall be a networking platform for our members, wherein BCAS members can post their queries, seek advice and engage in knowledge-sharing discussions. Members can also post their achievements on their walls. In the future, it will also have a job search, membership renewals, work sharing, and many more features. This will be a real game changer for the members as it will increase the networking and visibility of members as thought leaders and domain experts. This will also provide a platform for young professionals to interact with ease with veterans of the profession.

To ensure that our members do take time out of their busy schedule for extracurricular activities and to provide opportunities to network, the Society shall be planning specific events like youth mixers, hackathons, cricket and also provide an organised platform to young Chartered Accountants to improve their soft skills.

The Managing Committee for the current year has planned 4 quarterly themes,  namely Technology and other updates (July to September 2023), Change – Leaders – Charity (October to December 2023), Future Ready – Innovation, Growth & Succession  (January to March 2024), Partnering in Business Growth – Industry Focus (March to June, 2024).

This year at the 75th Founding Day, we had leading industrialist, Mr Sajjan Jindal as the Guest Speaker, sharing his vision of India @ 2030.  He highlighted several reforms which the present government has undertaken, like GST, Swachh Bharat, IBC, and Digitization which have resulted in greater awareness and responsible behaviour amongst  citizens. He spoke about India’s demographics and young population, the digitisation drive, the energy transformation from fossil fuel to renewable energy, financial sector reforms undertaken, and the increasing global leadership role that would drive India towards a USD 30 trillion economy. He also appreciated CAs playing a very important role in providing a governance control mechanism to industry, which is of critical importance to be on the constant growth trajectory.

The first lecture meeting of the year was held on 12th July, 2023, on a very relevant topic of the “Role of Professionals in Governance” by CA Nawshir Mirza. He explained the importance of professionals in ensuring better governance. Accordingto him, protecting the environment and ensuring social security are important elements of society, however, governance is a process by which both can be achieved successfully. It was a very interesting and interactive session.

Technology is the theme of the quarter. I would like to state that role of technology in modern India has a strong focus on science and technology, realising that it is a key element for economic growth. India ranks third among the most attractive investment destinations for technology transactions in the world. With more and more multinational companies setting up their R&D centres in India, the sector has seen an uptrend in investment in recent years.

Recently I came across Compendium on “Responsible Artificial Intelligence” by the Comptroller and Auditor General of India, which defined the use of Artificial Intelligence in Audits; in Public sector management and it also dealt with AI – tools and technology frameworks. According to Mr Girish Murmu, Comptroller and Auditor General of India, AI could contribute up to USD 15.7 trillion to the global economy by 2030. It has the potential to lead socio-economic growth and can be used to benefit citizens and the country through targeted and timely interventions. As organisations increasingly rely on technology to manage their business processes, there is a strong perspective among the auditing fraternity too to review our role in this change and to align ourselves with the changing technological environment.

The compendium also states that Auditors can use the AI technology in many ways like classifying the transaction into high and low-risk categories, clustering transactions having similar characteristics, summarisation of transactions, identifying related entities across multiple levels, predictions, and Image Analytics. The AI technology can be used to identify circular trading transactions in taxation or to detect non-existent beneficiaries claiming benefits from government schemes.

Before concluding, I would like to invite all, to the Mega Event of 75th year Celebration – ReImagine. Let us all celebrate this significant milestone with joy, gratitude, and a renewed commitment to our shared values.

All our dreams can come true if we have the courage to pursue them.” ~ Walt Disney

SEBI Makes Significant Amendments to Corporate Governance Rules

BACKGROUND
SEBI has notified the amendments to the SEBI (Listing and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2015 (LODR Regulations) vide notification dated 14th June, 2023. Except where specified, they will come into effect from the 30th day from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette. Thus, a short period has been given so that the amendments are understood and digested and systems laid down for their implementation.

The amendments relate generally to what one would call corporate governance requirements. Some of the amendments made are substantial in nature with far reaching effects. Importantly, an effectively retrospective application has been given to some amendments since they will apply also to subsisting arrangements and situations. Listed companies, their key management personnel, directors and others concerned will need to study and examine which of them apply to their companies and lay down processes to implement them.

These amendments follow the Consultation Paper issued on 21st February, 2023 and considering the feedback received to this paper, SEBI has implemented the proposals in a manner that is different in some aspects of what the original proposals laid down.

The LODR Regulations apply to listed entities but, for simplification and using a familiar term, the words “listed companies” are used here.

EXTENDING AND MODIFYING THE REQUIREMENTS RELATING TO REPORTING OF ‘MATERIAL’ DEVELOPMENTS

SEBI requires ‘material’ information to be dealt in a way that it is not misused while also shared with the public at the earliest possible stage so that investors and others concerned can keep track and take their decisions accordingly. The Regulations relating to insider trading provide for control of and prevention of misuse of price sensitive information by insiders. The LODR Regulations provide for disclosure of material information at an early stage.

Regulation 30 primarily deals with timely disclosure of material developments. SEBI has divided, broadly speaking, what constitutes material developments into two categories. In the first category are those developments that are deemed to be material and require reporting in the prescribed manner. There is no discretion to the management to decide whether or not a development is material, if it falls in this category. In the second category are listed certain events which and any other developments would be material if the management, following through a prescribed process and after considering a materiality policy laid down in advance by the Board, so decides. However, there are no objective/quantitative factors laid down to determine whether a development would be material.

Now, SEBI has prescribed three quantitative factors which would be also considered, in addition to the discretion of the management, as to what constitutes a material development. These are the following (simplified):

a. 2 per cent of the consolidated net worth of the company, if positive.
b. 2 per cent of its consolidated turnover.
c. 5 per cent of the average of absolute value of the consolidated net profits/loss.

If the value of impact of the development/event is more than the least of the above values, the development would be treated as a material one requiring reporting in the prescribed manner.

REACTING TO REPORTS IN ‘MAINSTREAM MEDIA’ ON ‘MATERIAL’ DEVELOPMENTS BY TOP 100/250 COMPANIES

Ordinarily, material developments in relation to a listed company emanate from within. Obviously, the company would be the first to know whether it has landed a major contract, whether a major disaster has occurred, whether a major acquisition has been agreed on, etc. The company would ordinarily share the information at a stage when only it could be called a ‘development’ and earlier than that. However, it is also common that the media, print and electronic, may come to know of it through leaks or otherwise and report on them. Usually, reputed media would give some time to the company to respond to such information but this is not always so and even otherwise, the company may not respond or not confirm. Such news then results in uncertainty.

SEBI has now amended the requirements of how companies should deal with such reports in ‘mainstream media’. For this purpose, it has defined what is ‘mainstream media’. The definition is exceedingly broad. It includes every newspaper registered with Registrar of Newspaper for India and news channel permitted by Ministry of Information and Broadcasting. Even newspapers, channels, etc. similarly registered, permitted or regulated outside India are covered.

If there is a report in any of such ‘mainstream media’, the company should respond to it within 24 hours by confirming, denying or clarify on it.

This requirement applies to top 100 companies in terms of market capitalization from 1st October, 2023 and to top 250 such companies from 1st April, 2024.

While there are some more detailed provisions, the sheer difficulty, perhaps impossibility, of complying with this requirement is apparent. There are numerous such ‘mainstream media’ and possibly beyond the physical capacity of a single company to keep track and respond as prescribed. Such media may be from any corner of India, indeed the world, and may be in English or a local language. It is submitted that SEBI should have a cut-off point in terms of size/reach of such media such as number of subscribers, etc., though it must be admitted that even making a definition of reach of such media also can be difficult.

Perhaps the status quo could be retained, for want of a better alternative. Since quite a few detailed criteria, including now quantitative ones, have been laid down, the company could be left to take a decision and SEBI could, in glaring cases where the company did not reveal the development in time, take action.

PROVISIONS GIVING SOME SHAREHOLDERS SPECIAL RIGHTS

There are two amendments that deal with agreements or provisions that put some shareholders on a higher or special position as compared to others. The first amendment deals with a situation where special rights are given to some shareholders. Broadly stated, SEBI has required that such special rights should be approved by a special resolution at a general meeting at least once in five years.

The new provision does not define what a ‘special right’ is and how it is given. It is possible that it may refer to a situation where some shareholders have exclusive or extra right as compared to other shareholders. Ordinarily, matters before a shareholders meeting are decided by “one equity share one vote”. It is another thing that the law itself may provide for a different manner and hence here, the intention may be to refer to a situation where the company itself has given special rights. Thus, a particular shareholder may have a right to veto some decision, even if agreed by the majority, or they may have a right to appoint a director, and so on.

It is now provided that such rights should be subject to approval of the shareholders by way of a special resolution once in every five years from the date of grant of such right. This provision applies to rights already granted before the date when this amendment comes into force. In such a case, such right should be approved by a special resolution within five years when this amendment comes into force.

There are certain exceptions provided to this general rule. They do not apply to rights given to:

a. A financial institution registered with or regulated by the Reserve Bank of India under a lending agreement in ordinary course of business.

b. A debenture trustee registered with SEBI under a subscription agreement for debentures issued by the listed entity.

These exceptions apply if such entities become shareholders as a consequence of such lending or subscription agreement.

SALE/LEASE/DISPOSAL OF UNDERTAKING OUTSIDE SCHEME OF ARRANGEMENT

Section 180(1)(a) requires the approval of shareholders by way of a special resolution in case the company proposes to sell, lease or otherwise dispose the whole or substantially the whole of an undertaking of the company. The section defines undertaking and makes other provisions in this regard.

SEBI has amended the LODR Regulations to provide a higher and different level of approval of the shareholders.

Let us consider some important amendments made. SEBI requires a prior special resolution where the notice of the meeting would need to disclose the object and commercial rationale for the proposed transaction.

The approval would not only have to be by a special resolution of the shareholders, but can be acted on only if the votes cast by the public shareholders in favor are more than the votes cast against by such shareholders. In other words, a “majority of the minority” also have to approve the transaction. Further, of the shareholders, the public shareholders who are a party to such transaction are debarred from voting.

Transaction with a wholly owned subsidiary does not require such approval, but provision is made the intent of which appears to provide against avoidance of this requirement by a transaction using this route.

It is not clear why such a higher level of approval is required and, particularly, why the approval of a majority of the public shareholders is required. Perhaps the intention may be that when a business unit itself is being disposed off, the public shareholders should have a greater say.

ALL DIRECTORS (WITH SOME SPECIAL EXCEPTIONS) NOW NEED TO TAKE APPROVAL OF SHAREHOLDERS FOR THEIR APPOINTMENT/REAPPOINTMENT

The Act permits some directors to be non-retiring, that is to say, they will continue as directors unless they are removed, they resign, etc. Often, the articles have provisions for indefinite continuation of some directors or even provide for permanency of sorts of their term. While the validity of such term in law is a separate topic for discussion, the result also is that some directors thus continue indefinitely. The law does provide for removal of a director by shareholders. But perhaps realising that this may be an uphill task for shareholders if the promoters/management may be against it, and also to ensure as a sound principle of corporate governance, a new provision now requires that every director should require appointment by shareholders once at least five years. This provision applies also to existing directors. Exceptions are provided for Managing Directors, Whole-time Directors, Independent directors and directors retiring by rotation, the obvious reasons seem to be that they in any case periodically require approval of shareholders. Exceptions are also for certain categories of nominee directors.

OTHER AMENDMENTS

There are several other amendments made.

Agreements by shareholders, promoters, directors, key managerial personnel, etc. which could have impact on the management of the company in the specified manner require to be disclosed to the company, which in turn will disclose this to the stock exchanges. This applies also to past agreements which are subsisting.

An amended provision now requires even more detailed requirements relating to Business Responsibility and Sustainability Report. Many aspects relating to this are yet to be specified by SEBI but when fully notified, it would need to be gone into in detail and require services of Chartered Accountants for ‘assurance’ and related matters.

Timelines for filling of vacancies in key managerial personnel and even independent directors have been tightened.

To conclude, SEBI continues to take a lead in updating and improving on corporate governance standards in listed entities as compared to the provisions under the Companies Act, 2013. The cost of compliance does rise but the expectations are that the payoff would be in terms of better image and lower costs of raising capital for listed entities.

SPES Successionis: Expectation of a Heir to Succeed to Property of Deceased

INTRODUCTION

Spes Successionis’ is a Latin phrase which means the hope / expectation of a legal heir to succeed to the property of the deceased. The Privy Council in the case of Lala Duni Chand vs. Mst. Anar Kali, 1946 AIR(PC) 173, explained this term in the context of Hindu Law. It held that a legal heir had no vested interest in the estate of a person (property owner) who was alive but he only has a mere ?Spes Successionis’ or a chance of succession, which was a purely contingent right which might or might not accrue. The succession would take place only once the property owner died, and hence, the right of the heir was contingent upon the same. It is founded on the principle that a living man has no heirs. They come into existence only once he dies. The Supreme Court in Elumalai @ Venkatesan vs. M. Kamala, CA No. 521-522/2023, order dated 25th January, 2023 had an occasion to consider this right when viewed against a release deed executed by a son in respect of his father’s self-acquired property. The decision examined the position under the Transfer of Property Act, the Hindu Succession Act, Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act, etc.

FACTS OF THE CASE

In Elumalai’s case (supra), a person who owned a self-acquired property, had two wives. The son from his first wife executed a Release Deed, in respect of this property of his father, in favor of his step-brother. The releaser son received consideration from his father for executing this Release Deed and he also stated in the Deed that he had no connection with his father other than that of blood relation. After the releaser son passed away, his children filed a suit that they too were eligible to succeed to the property of their deceased grandfather notwithstanding the Release Deed executed by their father. They contended that they were minors / not even born when their father executed the Release Deed. When the Release Deed was executed by their father, he had a mere ?Spes Successionis’ in the property of his father who was alive at that time. Hence, there was no way in which their father could transfer a contingent right. The mere expectation of succeeding to a property at a future date could not form the subject matter of a legitimate transfer. For this they relied upon section 6(a) of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882. This section deals with property which could be validly transferred by a person. It states that the chance of an heir-apparent succeeding to an estate / any other mere possibility of a like nature cannot be transferred. In this respect the Gujarat High Court in CWT vs. Ashokkumar Ramnlal, [1967] 63 ITR 133 (Guj), has explained that a ?Spes Successionis’ is a bare or naked possibility such as the chance of a relation obtaining a legacy on the death of a kinsman or any other possibility of a like nature and it is non-transferable by reason of section 6(a) of the Transfer of Property Act. Further, it was contended that under the Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act, 1956, the natural guardian of a Hindu minor has power to do all acts which are necessary or reasonable for the benefit of / protection of the minor’s estate. However, this Act provides that a natural guardian can in no case bind the minor by a personal covenant. Accordingly, they contended that the father could not execute a Release Deed.The Madras High Court in Elumalai’s case (supra) negated the claim of these grandchildren on the ground that their father had executed a Release Deed and had obtained consideration from his father. Accordingly, they (the grandchildren) would stand estopped from laying a claim to a share in their grandfather’s property.

SUPREME COURT’S VERDICT

The Court held that section 6 of the Transfer of Property Act enumerated property which could be transferred. It declared that property of any kind could be transferred except as otherwise provided by the Transfer of Property Act or by any other law for the time being in force. Section 6(a) declared that a chance of an heir apparent succeeding to an estate, the chance of a relation obtaining a legacy on the death of a kinsman or other mere possibility of a like nature could not be transferred. It held that a living man had no heir. Equally, a person who may become the heir and was entitled to succeed under the law upon the death of his relative would not have any right until succession to the estate is opened up. It held that when the grandfather was alive, his son, at best, had a ?Spes Successionis’. It compared the son to a co-parcener who acquired a right to joint family property by his mere birth, in regard to the separate property of a Hindu, no such right existed. The Madras High Court in Sri Kakarlapudi Lakshminarayana vs. Sri Rajah Kandukuri Veera Sarabha, (1915) 28 MLJ 650 has held that even before the enactment of the Transfer of Property Act, both in England and in India, a mere chance of succeeding to an estate was a bare possibility incapable of assignment (Jones vs. Roe (1789) 3 T.R. 88; In re: Parsons Stockley vs. Parsons (1890) 45 Ch. D. 51). The Apex Court held that the conduct of the son executing a Release Deed and receiving consideration resulted in the creation of an estoppel. The doctrine of equitable estoppel prevented the son from staking a claim if he had survived his father. An estoppel is an impediment to a right of action arising from a man’s own act.

The Supreme Court referred to its earlier decision in the case of Gulam Abbas vs. Haji Kayyam Ali, AIR 1973 SC 554, wherein the Supreme Court referred to the Latin maxim ‘nemo est heres viventis’ ~ a living person had no heir. An heir apparent had no reversionary interest which would enable him to object to any sale or gift made by the owner in possession. The converse was also true, a renunciation by an expectant heir in the lifetime of his ancestor was not valid, or enforceable against him after the vesting of the inheritance. The Court held that this was a correct statement of the law, because a bare renunciation of expectation to inherit would not bind the expectant heir’s conduct in future. However, if the expectant heir went further and received consideration and so conducted himself as to mislead an owner into not making dispositions of his property inter vivos, the expectant heir could be debarred from setting up his right when it vested in him. Thus, the Court held that the principle of estoppel remains untouched by this statement.

The Apex Court further observed that the property in question was not the ancestral property of the father. He would have acquired rights over the same only if the grandfather had died intestate. The father was, thus, only an heir apparent. Transfer by an heir apparent being mere spes successonis was ineffective to convey any right. By the mere execution of Release Deed, in other words, in the facts of this case, no transfer took place. This was for the simple reason that the transferor, namely, the father of the appellants did not have any right at all which he could transfer or relinquish.

The Court observed that the intention of the grandfather would have been to secure the interest of the son from his second marriage. For this, the son from his first marriage was given some valuable consideration, which persuaded him to release all his rights in respect of the property in question. The words in the ‘Release Deed’ that hereafter he did not have any other connection except blood relation appeared to signify that the intention of the grandfather was to deny any claim to his son in regard to the property. The father receiving consideration for the Release Deed was held to be a very important factor in deciding that the father (and hence, the grandchildren) was estopped from staking any claim to the estate of the grandfather. The fact that the grandfather had not executed a Will in favour of his son showed that he too intended to cut him from inheritance to the self-acquired property.The Court also considered the impact of Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act, 1956 on powers of a natural guardian. That Act provided that in case of a Hindu, the father and after him the mother would be the natural guardian. However, the powers of a natural guardian are limited by the Act. If, in regard to the property of the minor, the natural guardians were to enter into a covenant, then, it may be open to the minor to invoke the prohibition against the natural guardian, binding the minor by a personal covenant. The Court held that it was unable to discard the Release Deed executed by their father as a personal covenant within the meaning of this Act.

It also referred to the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 which deals with the succession rules for the property of a Hindu male. The grandchildren could not claim adefence against the principle of estoppel on the basis of the Hindu Succession Act. The estoppel applied both to the person executing his Release Deed as well as his children.

CONCLUSION

The principle of estoppel can prevent a person from claiming a right to a property. In this case, even though the Release Deed per se was not valid but since the father had received consideration under it, that fact created an estoppel against his heirs from claiming to their grandfather’s property.

Society News – Learning Events at BCAS

LEARNING EVENTS AT BCAS

 

1. Lecture Meeting — the role of professionals in governance

In the first annual lecture meeting organised by the Society on 12th July, 2023, the speaker, CA Nawshir Mirza congratulated the incoming President and the Society for entering its 75th year. He indicated that Society needs to introspect on its role on the threshold of this historic moment. It is in this context that the topic ‘Role of Professionals in Governance’ assumes special significance. He then proceeded to provide a masterly analysis, of the following matters:

  • He began by dwelling on the hallmarks of professionals like competence, objectivity, independence, ethics, good communication and being effective influencers. He further added that they need to live by their vision.

 

  • Next, he went on to describe governance as similar to religion. It is primarily compliance-driven even though currently compliance is at a saturation point. He also touched upon the history of governance by stating that it began with the political system of governance in Europe comprising of the estates, barons, clergy and the common man. He further added that the French Revolution changed the concept of governance and the third estate (i.e., the common man) which paved the way for the universal adult franchise.

 

  • Moving forward, he elaborated that political governance moved towards corporate governance which initially was more to deal with the providers of capital. In this context, he emphasised that the Companies Act, 2013 (“the Act”) is a unique piece of legislation that deals with the interests of the providers of capital (primarily the shareholders).

 

  • However, recently, corporate governance has progressed further and now deals with the rights of all stakeholders, whereby he referred to a speech by the Chairman of the International Sustainability Standards Board that dealt with how the value of a company as a creator for its shareholders is inextricably linked with the ecosystem., thus signalling a shift from the efficiency mindset (from a shareholder’s perspective) to a sustainability mindset (from the stakeholder value perspective).

 

  • The role of Independent Directors was also discussed by referring to the provisions of section 166(2) read with Schedule IV of the Act, which outlines their duties and responsibilities towards the interests of the environment and society. Citing from his experience as an independent director, he noted that the following significant principles and recent changes need to be kept in mind whilst engaging and practicing governance by all professionals:

1.    The learnings from the Enron era which placed doubts on the integrity of the Corporate Managers and the global financial crisis of 2008 and the consequential wealth inequalities.

2.    Responsibility of the Board, management and managers to the interests of all the stakeholders.

3.    Practicing fairness, accountability and transparency towards all stakeholders.

4.    Being aware of the recent reporting changes, both locally and globally, like the BRSR Report, Integrated Reporting, Task Force on Climate-Related Disclosures, Carbon disclosure project, sustainability standards, etc.

5.    Being aware of the various ESG risks, greenwashing, and measurement tools for non-financial measures like the Science Based Target Initiatives (for reducing the impact of plastic on the environment).

6.    To steer discussions responsibly and be sensitive to the interests of all stakeholders.

  • He concluded by advising on the following matters both as professionals whilst engaging with clients and also in their personal capacity:

1.    As professionals, we need to be responsible for our behaviour and its impact on society.

2.    A road map or plan needs to be developed to embrace sustainability.

3.    To assist in measuring and reporting on various ESG parameters since top management compensation is now aligned in greater measure with ESG parameters rather than financial parameters.

4.    We need to curb irresponsible usage and consumption in our personal capacity to preserve and sustain the environment.

BCAS Lecture Meetings are high-quality professional development sessions that are open-to-all to attend and participate. Missed the Lecture Meeting, but still interested in viewing the entire meeting video?

 

Visit the below link or scan the QR Code with your phone scanner app:

YouTube Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uvNOUp2Aj6I

QR Code:
 
2. 75th Founding Day lecture meeting on India @2030

At the 75th Founding Day Lecture Meeting on India @2030, Sajjan Jindal, Chairman, JSW Group, began his keynote address by emphasising that the topic India @2030 is very close to his heart. He then proceeded by broadly touching upon the following areas:

  • The current decade will be India’s decade, and the time has come for the country to deliver, unlike the past, when we were like a pregnant lady who never delivered. He added that by 2030, India will be a very different country, and we will be proud of it. The stable governments in the last two decades, and especially the present government, have instilled a tremendous sense of pride coupled with a positive attitude which has resulted in awakening a sleeping giant.

 

  • He cited the example of the remarkable way in which the government navigated through the COVID-19 pandemic. Whilst the performance of the other countries post the pandemic was affected like the increase in the US inflation by 30 times, India managed its economy fairly well. He felt that India’s moment has now arrived just like that of Japan at the end of the Second World War, and it is well positioned to become the third largest economy in the world following USA and China by the end of the decade.

 

  • Next, he touched on several reforms undertaken by the present government, like GST, Swachh Bharat, IBC and digitization which have resulted in greater awareness and responsible behavior amongst the citizens. He made a specific reference to the IBC which has alerted defaulters and made companies more careful whilst borrowing.

He proceeded by touching upon several advantages that will help us to be major player by 2030, and propel India towards a 30 trillion dollar economy. These include:

1.    The demographic dividend is evidenced by our young population. The large population is and will continue to be our strength unlike in the past when the Government had to resort to family planning, sometimes forcibly.

2.    The digitisation drive has resulted in better transparency and governance. It has also brought about reforms in healthcare and education.

3.    We have the potential to scale up the manufacturing capacity under the ‘China plus One’ policy and match the gap created by ‘China as a result’  of decline in its manufacturing capacity. He referred to the JSW Group increasing its capacity with an aim to become the best manufacturer of steel in India.

4.    The energy transition from fossil fuel-based to renewable energy will be a game changer, since the latter is much cheaper. He indicated that he aims to make JSW the first company in India to fully use renewable energy.

5.    Continuing reforms in the financial, banking and capital market sectors will help us towards being a 5 trillion dollar economy in the next five years.

6.    The global leadership role of India is increasing visibly, including the current G20 leadership.

  • He concluded his address by emphasising that the growth of JSW is due to the highest standards of corporate governance adopted. He also indicated that CAs are the first line of defense by providing a governance control mechanism, which is the surest way to achieving growth.

BCAS Lecture Meetings are high-quality professional development sessions which are open-to-all to attend and participate. Missed the Lecture Meeting, but still interested in viewing the entire meeting video?

Visit the below link or scan the QR Code with your phone scanner app:

YouTube Link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PxxNfYuIVpU

QR Code:
3. FEMA Study Circle meeting

FEMA organised a study circle meeting on the topics covering LRS and the new ODI regulations. The meeting included interactions with the AD Banker, Axis Bank.The meeting was held online where the members asked various queries and got the responses from the viewpoint of the Banker.

The speakers at the meeting included Ronnie Quadros and Anjali Jain, Vice Presidents of Axis Bank. Both the group leaders gave their views on various issues in outbound investments and LRS such as repatriation of funds to be made within 180 days of the August 2022 circular even for the earlier remittances made and unutilised. Amongst other things, they also provided their view on the procedure to be followed in case of a change of residential status to a non-resident.

Apart from the above, various other doubts of the group were cleared by the group leaders that made the session interactive and facilitated group learning.

 


4. Workshop on Strength — Pillars of Relationships

A hybrid workshop on the topic ‘Strength — Pillars of Relationship’ was held by the Society on 23rd June, 2023 at its premises. The workshop emphasised the following points:

  • It is important to have TRUST in relationships. This is one basis of any relationship and trust is built on Character & Competency (the basis for Trustworthiness). Both are required for building Trust.

 

  • It is also important to be AVAILABLE to each other as per mutual needs to have a strong relationship.

 

  • Another learning is that RESPECT is the most important element in the relationship. Respect for the other person, irrespective of their status, age, demography and educational background, builds a relationship.

 

  • We learned also about nine types of relationships and their features, e.g., Co-Dependent relationship between Doctor–Patient, husband–wife, etc.

 

  • Also, an important learning was that there are six types of unhealthy expectations, e.g., “Everyone will like me”. This kind of expectation leads to pretending to be “what I am NOT”! And we become incapable of accepting others’ opinions and judgements about us.

 

  • I don’t impose my views on my child and allow them to grow and flourish in their own way.

 

  • Also learned about 10 known worlds, e.g., the world of Buddhahood being the highest as complete and full of perfect freedom.

 

  • There are 20 ineffective habits, e.g., “Claiming credit that I do not deserve”, “Passing judgements on others”, and “Not listening to another person”. These habits come in the way for anyone to build healthy relationships.

 

  • Then we learned about the Characteristics of Good Relationships like Communication, Patience, Commitment, etc.

 

  • Overall, our awareness of how to build strong relationships has enhanced and this training will be of immense help in our development as a good human being.

5. HRD Study Circle Meeting to celebrate International Yoga Day

 

The HRD committee of the society organised a study circle meeting on the “Simple Yoga Asanas” for all ages to remain flexible and strong (Especially for the Busy Bee’s). The topic was presented by Mr Pradeep Thakkar, who:

1.    Explained and demonstrated exercises and benefits of common asanas for all ages to remain flexible, strong and healthy He also demonstrated exercises and explained benefits to get rid of osteo arthritis, knee pain, blood pressure, diabetes and be disease free.

Some more points elaborated by him on specific exercises included:
2.    Self-massage assana, which relaxes pain in the body.

3.    Pavan muktasana by which gases, in the body are released. It also gives relief from constipation and strengthens digestive system. Also provides benefits by relieving mental and physical stress.

4.    Shalabhasana (locust pose) provides stability to the spine and lengthens the upper back and arm. It can strengthen lower back and pelvic organs, hip joints, legs and arms.

5.    Siddhasana improves posture and straightens spine, hips, chest and shoulders. It increases flexibility in your hips and inner thigh muscles.

6.    Tadasana improves posture, alignment and balance.

7.    Vajrasana is also good for digestion. It relieves low back pain.

8.    Shavasana calms the body and relieves stress, depression and insomnia.

9.    Bhujang asana is good for the lower back. It is also good for flexibility.

Further, Mr Thakkar taught a number of asanas for flexibility, osteo arthritis, BP, Diabetes, thyroid, etc. The meeting was attended by 93 members, out of which 31 attended physically while 62 members attended the meeting online.

Visit the below link or scan the QR Code with your phone scanner app:


YouTube link:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=etiZm6UJD40

QR Code:

 

6. HRD Study Circle Meeting on effective communication

In the meeting held on 18th June, 2023, the HRD Study Circle discussed the benefits of effective communication. The topic for the meeting was, ‘Communicate to Convince. Creating Win-win situations.’ The meeting emphasised that it is very important to communicate with yourself and others in various situations. The purpose is met only when we communicate successfully to make the other understand and get convinced. Also, both parties have to be in a winning mode as a result of the communication. It is an art to communicate what you want and get what you want.Some of the steps required for effective communication include:

1.    Creating a rapport.

2.    Getting to where the other person is.

3.    Bringing the person to where you want him to get in order that both you and the other person are mutually benefitted and get what each other wants.

4.    The process was explained with examples.

5.    NLP is a process that helps to give and convey the right meaning to the other person so that the person conveying the message and the person to whom it is conveyed is as required.

6.    A complimentary complete course in NLP, Speed Reading and Productivity is being offered by Knowledge and Karma for all BCAS Members.

7. HRD Committee Workshop on Learning Technology for Senior CAs

The HRD Committee organised a half-day workshop for Senior CAs and their spouses. The workshop aimed to equip the participants with essential precautions while using technology and introduce them to valuable tools that can enhance their day-to-day lives.The workshop was led by CA Yazdi Tantra, a highly regarded and experienced technologist. Mr Tantra shed light on the effective ways to safeguard against the various types of online fraud. Additionally, he provided valuable insights into spotting fake news amidst the vast ocean of information and misinformation on the internet.

The speaker addressed the pressing concerns surrounding online security and illuminated various tactics employed by cybercriminals to target unsuspecting individuals. Participants gained in-depth knowledge about common types of cyber fraud, including phishing, identity theft, and online scams. Moreover, they learned practical steps to strengthen their digital defence, protecting their sensitive data and financial assets.

Further, the workshop delved into the art of distinguishing genuine news from fake news, rumours, and misleading content. Participants acquired valuable techniques to critically analyse information and make informed decisions, thereby minimising the spread of misinformation.

Participants actively participated in discussions and real-life scenarios to apply the knowledge gained during the session. This approach ensured a more profound understanding of the subject matter and encouraged open dialogues among attendees.

8. Suburban Study Circle Meeting on “Audit Trail — Compliance under CARO 2020 and Practical Challenges”

The Suburban Study Circle Meeting on the topic “Audit Trail — Compliance under CARO 2020 and Practical Challenges”, was held by CA Taher Pepermintwala as a Group Leader.

Making an insightful presentation, Taher shared his views on the following:

  • Elaborate meaning and inclusions in ‘Audit Trail’

 

  • Applicability of Audit Trail to various classes of companies and LLP

 

  • Statutory provisions of Audit Trail under the Companies Act, 2013

 

  • Regulatory implications for CA / CS professionals and matters to be included in the audit report

 

  • Management responsibility

 

  • Compliance checkpoints

 

  • Illustration of an Audit Trail in various accounting systems

 

  • Other practical challenges

The knowledgeable and practical session coveredall the points with numerous case studies to make it simpler for the group to understand it better.

The session had wonderful interactive participation from the group. A large number of queries from the participants were addressed satisfactorily by the group leader. Taher’s command of the subject was well appreciated by the group. The senior and experienced members’ guidance and experiences on certain issues enriched the discussion.

The participants benefited from the elaborate presentation shared by the group leader.


9. Indirect Tax Laws Study Circle Meeting on GST Refunds

The Indirect Tax Laws Study Circle organised a meeting on the topic, ‘Practical Issues in GST Refunds’. The group leader and speaker CA Shuchi Sethi prepared seven case studies, including a presentation covering the intricacies, on the following topics:1.    Refund of ITC on exports under LUT

2.    Inverted rated turnover for Refund under inverted duty structure

3.    Third proviso to section 54(3)

4.    Calculation of Net ITC for Refunds under 89(4) and 89(5)

5.    Relevant Date after Deficiency Memo

6.    Refund of ineligible credit by exporters

7.    Refund of tax paid on excess rates in case of all-inclusive price contracts

More than 100 participants from across India benefitted, participating in the meeting under the able guidance of the group mentor CA Jignesh Kansara.

 


10. Workshop on the Use of Technology in Audit
A half-day workshop on the ‘Use of Technology in Audit’ was held by the Society on 30th June, 2023. The workshop envisioned to enable audit professionals to leverage technology solutions in planning and executing audit engagement.The workshop began with Speaker CA A Rafeq giving insights on ‘Developing Strategies for Automation and Designing Parameters for Evaluation and Selection of Audit Automation Software’. The moderator for the workshop was CA Amit Majmudar.
The workshop provided a platform to various technology solution vendors to showcase how audit professionals can implement their products and benefit from them. The softwares demonstrated were: Auditors Desk, AudTech and AssureAI.The third part was a panel discussion amongst audit professionals where leaders shared their experiences, insights, challenges and achievements from implementing technology solutions in audit engagements. The panelists CA Gautam Shah, CA Guru Prasad, CA Nemish Kapadia and moderator CA Amit Majmudar kept the audiences engaged and enthused throughout.The workshop witnessed a fabulous registration of 100 participants. It succeeded in achieving its objectives as the participants concluded the sessions with a “thunderous round of applause”!

Input Tax Credit for Real Estate Sector

INTRODUCTION
Real
estate is undoubtedly one of the most complex sectors, be it from the
perspective of levy of tax, quantification of tax or the claim of input
tax credit. This is perhaps because there are different facets involved,
as a transaction of sale of constructed unit is not a simple
transaction of sale of goods or services but is a complex transaction
involving transfer of land / share in land, transfer of goods in the
execution of contract and the provision of services of construction.
From the perspective of indirect taxes, a contract for sale of unit, be
it residential / commercial, is a works contract also involving the
transfer of land / share in land.It is for this reason that
under legacy laws, i.e., VAT and service tax, a lower tax rate was
prescribed. For instance, in VAT, in Maharashtra, the sector had an
option to pay tax at a standard rate of 1 per cent of agreement value
while service tax was levied on 1/4th of the agreement value or 1/3rd of
the agreement value. While the rate prescribed under VAT law was a
composition scheme, meaning no corresponding input tax credit for the
dealers, under service tax, the taxpayer was eligible to claim CENVAT
credit, though only on input services, i.e., credit of tax paid on
capital goods and inputs was not available. This restriction on claim of
input tax credit was through a conditional notification, which provided
for an abatement in the value of taxable services resulting in an
effectively lower rate vide notification 26/2012-ST dated 20th June,
2012 as amended from time to time.On the other hand, under GST,
there was no upfront restriction on claim of input tax credit initially
as works contract was deemed to be a supply of service and the builder
was entitled to claim full input tax credit of tax paid on goods and
services received in the course or furtherance of business. However,
notification 11/2017-CT (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 which prescribes
the rate of tax for services provided that in case of supply of service
involving transfer of land or undivided share of land, the value of
supply shall be 2/3rd of the total amount charged for such supply.Subsequently,
w.e.f 01st April, 2019, the tax regime for the real estate sector
underwent substantial changes. The projects were classified into two
categories, namely:

a)    Residential Real Estate Project: A
project in which carpet area of commercial apartments is not more than
15 per cent of total carpet area of all apartments in the REP. The
effective tax rate applicable on outward supply was reduced to 1 per
cent / 5 per cent with a condition of no corresponding input tax credit.

b)
Other than RREP: A project other than Residential Real Estate Project,
wherein the total carpet area of commercial apartments was more than 15
per cent of total carpet area of all apartments. While the tax rate on
residential apartments was reduced to 1 per cent / 5 per cent with no
corresponding input tax credit, the commercial apartments continued to
be taxable at 12 per cent with eligible input tax credit.

However,
for ongoing projects, the taxpayer had an option to continue pay tax
under the existing rates or pay tax under the new scheme. In case of
ongoing projects where the option to pay tax under the new tax rate was
applied, the developer was also required to reverse the input tax credit
attributable to construction which has time of supply on or after 1st
April, 2019. Simply put, the formula for determining the ITC reversible
is:

Essentially, therefore, the eligibility to claim input tax credit is now restricted
only for ongoing projects where the option to pay tax at lower rate of 1
per cent / 5 per cent was not exercised or commercial units in other
than RREP project where the tax rate continues to be 12 per cent.
Further, vide a Removal of Difficulty Order, Rule 42 was amended
prospectively requiring the taxpayer to, at the time of completion of
project / first occupation, whichever is earlier, reverse the input tax
credit proportionate to the unsold area at that time. The formula to
determine the input tax credit reversible, simply put is:

 

It may not be out of place to highlight that both under the legacy laws as
well as GST, no tax is leviable on sale of constructed units after the
receipt of completion certificate.

In this article, we have
attempted to identify the various issues which plague the industry and
probable resolutions available for the sector from the perspective of
input tax credit.

Input tax credit reversal on area sold after completion certificate / first occupation, whichever is earlier:

Controversy under service tax pre-GST regime
The
process of undertaking the activity of construction is a time-intensive
project. All the units which are sold up to the receipt of completion
certificate / first occupation, i.e., while construction activity is
underway are liable to tax. This means that when the taxpayer incurs
substantial expenditure on construction, including paying tax on the
inward supplies, he also gets the right to claim the credit of the taxes
so paid on the inward supplies as they are used / intended to be used
for making a taxable supply. If during this stage, the taxpayer sells
any unit, the said sale becomes taxable service / supply.

Under
the CCR, 2004, Rule 6 provided that the credit on inputs / input
services to the extent used for providing exempt services shall be
liable to be reversed in the prescribed manner. The said rules required
every taxable person engaged in providing taxable as well as exempt
services to determine the credit on inward supply of inputs / input
services availed and used for providing both, taxable as well as exempt
services and such person was eligible to claim credit only to the extent
such inward supplies were used for making taxable supplies based on the
ratio of taxable services to value of total services provided during
the relevant financial year. In other words, an assessee
was required to carry out an exercise on an annual basis to determine
the credit reversible u/r 6 to the extent inward supplies are used for
providing both, taxable as well as exempt services.

Despite Rule
6 clearly providing a method fordetermining CENVAT credit attributable
to exempt services, many taxpayers were served with notices raising
ademand by applying the provisions of Rule 6 on a project basis /
totality basis / area basis. For example, a builder starts a project in
2012 which is completed in 2016 (say 31st March, 2016). The various
details of the project are as under:

FY

Total
area sold

Total
value of service

CENVAT
availed

2012-13

2,000

2,00,00,000

7,50,000

2013-14

5,000

5,00,00,000

6,50,000

2014-15

8,000

8,00,00,000

7,00,000

2015-16

1,500

1,50,00,000

4,25,000

2016-17

11,000

11,00,00,000

2,75,000

Total

25,000

25,00,00,000

28,00,000

Notices were issued to taxpayers demanding reversal of
credit u/r 6 of CCR, 2004. The reversal was towards the proportionate
CENVAT credit availed by them during the period of construction, which
was ultimately also used for providing non-taxable service, i.e., sale
of units after receipt of completion certificate / first occupation. For
example, in this case, sale of 44 per cent of units would be
non-taxable and therefore, credit claimed towards area which did not
attract service tax, i.e., 44 per cent of the total area sold was
alleged as being liable to be reversed. Accordingly, notice demanding
Rs.12,32,000 was raised on the taxpayers (Rs. 28,00,000*11,000/25,000).

The
matter came up before the Hon’ble Ahmedabad bench of the CESTAT in the
case of Alembic Ltd. vs. CCE & ST, Vadodara I [2019 (28) G.S.T.L. 71
(Tri.-Ahmd)] wherein it was held that the eligibility / entitlement to
credit has to be examined only at the time of receipt of input service
and once it is found to be availed at a time when output service is
wholly taxable, the same is availed legitimately and cannot be denied
and / or recovered unless specific machinery provisions are made.

The
Revenue appeal against the Tribunal’s decision was dismissed by the
Hon’ble Gujarat High Court in 2019 (29) G.S.T.L. 625 (Guj.) wherein it
was held that since at the time of receipt of input services, there was
no exempt service provided by the Appellant, the question of
applicability of Rule 6 does not arise. Rule 6 became applicable only
after the completion certificate was obtained.

Controversy under GST – pre-amendment scenario

At the time of introduction of GST, in a manner similar to Rule 6 of CCR,
2004, the provisions under GST, i.e., Rule 42 provided for reversal of
input tax credit based on turnover of exempted supplies to total
turnover, i.e., exempt plus taxable when an inward supply is used for
making both, taxable as well as exempt supplies.

Rule 42
prescribed that the amount of input tax credit attributable towards
exempt supplies be denoted as D1 and the same be calculated as (D1=E÷F) x
C2. In the present context, E refers to the value of exempted supplies
i.e., the value of the flats sold post completion, F refers to the
aggregate value of exempted supplies as well as taxable supplies and C2
refers to the common credit pertaining to both exempted as well as
taxable supplies. It may further be noted that this formula is
applicable for each tax period. The term ‘tax period’ is defined to mean
the period for which the return is required to be furnished, which is
monthly in GSTR-3B and annually in GSTR-9. Therefore, each of the above
values needs to be calculated for each period and the disallowance
should be restricted to the period only after the taxable person starts
making exempt supplies. Necessarily, for effective implementation of
this Rule, the taxpayer should be simultaneously engaged in making
taxable and exempt supplies, which is likely to occur only when the
project is likely at the end stage.

In that sense, there is a
strong reason to believe that the decision of the Gujarat High Court in
the case of Alembic Ltd. shall apply to GST as well.

CONTROVERSY UNDER GST – POST-AMENDMENT SCENARIO

Rule
42 was amended w.e.f 01st April, 2019 to provide that for the value of
exempt supply shall be the aggregate carpet area of the apartments,
construction of which is exempt from tax plus aggregate carpet area of
the apartments, construction of which is not exempt from tax but are
identified by the promoter to be sold after issuance of completion
certificate or first occupation, whichever is earlier. Similarly, the
value of taxable supply shall be the aggregate carpet area of the
apartments in the project.

The above demonstrates that the
prescribed method for determining the amounts to be reversed on account
of input tax credit used for making exempt supplies shall be based on
area and not value, as provided for u/s 17 (3). Therefore, to overcome
this apparent conflict between the amended Rule and the provisions in
the Act, Removal of Difficulty Order No. April, 2019 – Central Tax dated
29th March, 2019 was issued vide which it was clarified that in case of
supply of services covered by clause (b) of paragraph5 of Schedule II
of the said Act, the amount of credit attributable to the taxable
supplies including zero rated supplies and exempt supplies shall be
determined on the basis of the area of the construction of the complex,
building, civil structure or a part thereof, which is taxable and the
area which is exempt.

The first question which arises is whether
the ROD is legally sustainable? To understand this aspect, we need to
refer to section 172 of the CGST Act, 2017 which empowers the Government
to issue such Order, which is reproduced below for reference:

(1)
If any difficulty arises in giving effect to any provisions of this
Act, the Government may, on the recommendations of the Council, by a
general or a special order published in the Official Gazette, make such provisions not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act or the rules or regulations made thereunder, as may be necessary or expedient for the purpose of removing the said difficulty:

Provided that no such order shall be made after the expiry of a period of three years from the date of commencement of this Act.

(2) Every order made under this section shall be laid, as soon as may be, after it is made, before each House of Parliament.

Reading
of the above provisions shows that section 172 empowers the Government
to make provisions to remove any difficulty which may arise in putting
the law into operation. However, the powers are to be exercised in such a
way that it does not change the basic policy of the Act in question. It
should not be inconsistent with the provisions of the Act. In the
present case, the ROD provides that ITC reversal in case of
constructions services shall be done based on carpet area of
construction of complex despite the section clearly providing that the
reversal of ITC shall be based on value. It is therefore clear that in
guise of ROD, a new provision has been introduced which creates hardship
or puts the taxpayer at a disadvantage. It is likely that such order
and amendment to Rule 42 may therefore be held to be unconstitutional as
ROD orders cannot be issued to change the basic provisions of the
section itself.

This principle has been followed by Courts on
multiple occasions. In Madeva Upendra Sinai vs. Union of India
[2002-TIOL-1189-SC-IT-CB], the Hon’ble Supreme Court has held that in
removal of difficulty, the Government can exercise the power only to the
extent it is necessary for giving effect to the Act. The basic or
essential provisions cannot be tampered with. Similar view has been
followed in Straw Products Ltd. vs. Income Tax Officer
[2002-TIOL-1564-SC-IT-CB] wherein it has been held that power to remove
difficulty can be exercised in the manner consistent with the scheme and
essential provisions of the Act. In Krishna Deo Misra vs. State of
Bihar and Ors. [AIR-1988-Pat 9], it has been held that ROD must not be
inconsistent with any provisions of the Parent Act. Also, ROD clause
cannot be used as a substitute for rule making power. In view of the
above, it can be said that the amendment to Rule 42 w.e.f 1st April,
2019 aided by the ROD 4/2019 is clearly unsustainable in law.

Even
if one opines to the contrary, i.e., the amendments introduced in Rule
42 for the sector are maintainable in law, the position can be
summarized as under:

PROJECTS UNDER THE OLD SCHEME

a)
Whether the amended provision would apply to ongoing projects where
the option to pay tax under the old scheme has been exercised will need
analysis. This is because the eligibility to claim input tax credit is
determined at the time of receipt of inputs / input services, as held by
the Larger Bench of Tribunal in the case of Spenta International Ltd.
vs. CCE, Thane [2007 (216) E.L.T. 133 (Tri. – LB)] wherein it has been
held as under:

10.    In the light of the above discussion, we
answer the reference by holding that Cenvat credit eligibility is to be
determined with reference to the dutiability of the final product on the date of receipt of capital goods.

b)
Further, when the input tax credit was claimed upto 31st March, 2019,
the same would have already been subjected to the provision of Rule 42,
as applicable at that point of time. Therefore, by a subsequent
amendment, the input tax credit already claimed by the developer cannot
be altered.

PROJECTS UNDER NEW SCHEME

c) The
amended provision would not have any relevance for ongoing projects
where the option to pay tax under new scheme have been exercised or new
project classified as residential real estate project. This is because
in case of ongoing projects where the builder pays tax under the amended
rates, the taxpayer would be liable to reverse the input tax credit as
per notification 11/2017 – CT(Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 (as amended)
which has been claimed upto 31st March, 2019 and there will be no fresh
claim of credits w.e.f 1st April, 2019.

d)    However, in case of
other than RREP project where the tax is payable under new rates, i.e.,
residential units are taxable at 5 per cent while commercial units
continue to be taxable at 12 per cent, Rule 42 will be applicable, and
the taxpayer will need to identify the input tax credit proportionate to
the taxable commercial units. There can always be a question as to how
to determine the input tax credit attributable to such residential
projects, which have been dealt with separately in the article.

CHALLENGES IN IMPLEMENTING AMENDED RULE 42

The amended Rule 42 is sought to be implemented in the following manner:

a)
On a monthly basis, the input tax credit claimed is deemed to be C2,
i.e., used for effecting taxable as well as exempt supplies.

b)
The taxpayer shall be required to calculate input tax credit
attributable to exempt supplies by applying the following formula:

c)    In the month in which the completion certificate is
received / first occupation takes place, whichever is earlier, the total
input tax credit attributable to exempt supplies is to be determined by
modifying the above formula as under:
d)    The cumulative of amount determined at (b) is to be
compared with amount determined at (c) above and the differential amount
is either to be reversed [if (b)<(c)] or to be reclaimed [if
(c)<(b)].
The above exercise is to be done vis-à-vis the project.
A project has been defined to mean a Real Estate Project or a
Residential Real Estate Project.
Therefore, if a taxpayer has
multiple projects, he would be required to maintain a separate account
for each project. The same would not be an issue as even for RERA, a
developer is required to maintain separate accounts for each project.
However, when a project involves multiple buildings, say two buildings
of which one is commercial and second residential and separate accounts
are maintained within the same project, the developer will be faced with
a peculiar situation. This is because while the input tax credit
relating to residential building will be T3 and therefore, not eligible
for input tax credit, rule 42 deems the value of T4, i.e., the amount of
input tax credit attributable to inputs and input services intended to
be used exclusively for effecting supplies other than exempted supplies
to be zero. This inter alia means that the entire ITC shall be subjected
to the reversal and the option of excluding the same from the formula
will not be available.
In simpler words, while the builder will
not be eligible to claim input tax credit attributable to residential
units, the input tax credit attributable to commercial units will be
subjected to the reversal u/r 42, which appears illogical.
Similarly,
there may be instances where a builder receives multiple completion
certificates. For instance, a builder constructing 12 floor building
(with 4 floors commercial and 8 floors residential) receives Completion
Certificate in parts with simultaneous occupation, as under:

 

Date of CC

For floors

April 2020

1 – 4

April 2021

5 – 8

April 2022

9 – 12

The question that arises is how will the taxpayer implement Rule
42 in the above scenario where a single project entails multiple
completion certificates? The probable solution for this situation would
be that when the first and second completion certificates are received,
the corresponding area will have to be treated as exempt and the final
calculation will be required only when the third CC is received, which
indicates completion of the project.

Sale of units post
receipt of completion certificate / first application can be treated as
exempt occupation – whether exempt supply?

The
requirement for reversal of proportionate input tax credit is
necessitated in view of provisions of sub-sections (1) to (4) of Section
17 of the CGST Act, 2017. Section 17 (2) provides that where goods or
services or both are used partly for effecting taxable supplies and
partly for exempt supplies, the amount of credit shall be restricted to
so much of the input tax as is attributable to the said taxable
supplies. Section 17 (3) thereon deals with determination of value of
exempt supply for the purpose of section 17 (2) and includes supplies on
which the recipient is liable to pay tax under RCM, transaction in
securities, sale of land and subject to clause (b) of paragraph 5 of
Schedule II, sale of building.

It is by virtue of section 17 (3)
that the value of units sold after receipt of completion certificate /
first occupation (whichever is earlier) which are not leviable to tax is
included in the value of exempt supply. However, the important question
that remains is whether the sale of units post receipt of completion
certificate is classifiable as exempt supply for section 17 (2) to
trigger in the first place? The term “exempt supply” has been defined
u/s 2 (47) as under:

(47) “exempt supply” means supply of any
goods or services or both which attracts nil rate of tax or which may be
wholly exempt from tax under section 11, or under section 6 of the
Integrated Goods and Services Tax Act, and includes non-taxable supply.

As
can be seen from the above, the term exempt supply covers only such
transactions which are supply of goods or services but specifically
exempted or are classifiable as non-taxable supply, i.e., supply of
goods or services or both which are not leviable to tax.

Let us
first analyse if the sale of unit after receipt of completion
certificate / first occupation is exempted from the purview of tax or
not? The sale of unit after receipt of completion certificate / first
occupation is not exempted from the purview of tax as the same is
excluded from the scope of supply itself. Similarly, non-taxable supply
means such supply which is not leviable to tax, i.e., under section 9 of
the CGST Act, 2017. What is excluded from the levy of tax is only
supply of alcoholic liquor for human consumption. In that context, it
can be said that even the petroleum products are not excluded from the
levy of GST, but rather it is deferred to a future date u/s 9 (2) of the
CGST Act, 2017

Therefore, sale of unit after receipt of
completion certificate / first occupation may not qualify as “exempt
supply”. Infact, a view can be taken that in view of Schedule III, the
activity does not qualify as supply u/s 7. Hence, once an activity is
not covered within the purview of supply, the question of it being a
taxable / exempt supply does not arise. Therefore, section 17 (2) does
not get triggered as the same applies only when exempt supply is being
made by the taxpayer. Having said so, one may need to recognize that
Section 17(3) includes sale of buildings after receipt of completion
certificate in the value of exempted supply. However, it can be argued
that merely including the value of units sold after the receipt of
occupation certificate / first occupation in the value of exempt supply
in section 17 (3) is not sufficient to trigger the applicability of
section 17 (2), which is a must for demanding reversal of input tax
credit. Accordingly, the requirement of reversal of proportionate input
tax credit at the time of receipt of completion certificate can be said
to be litigative.

ABATEMENT FOR VALUE OF LAND – WHETHER EXEMPT SUPPLY?

Sale
of constructed unit not covered under Schedule III is liable to tax for
which the rates have been prescribed under notification 11/2017-
CT(Rate) dated 28th June, 2017. It is in this taxable transaction where
there is an embedded element of sale of land or undivided share in land.
The question that therefore arises is whether the explanation, which
provides for a lower taxable value can be treated as an exemption
provided u/s 11 of the CGST Act, 2017 to fall within the purview of
exempt supply?

As mentioned above, notification 11/2017-CT
(Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 which prescribes the rate of tax for
services provides that in case of supply of service involving transfer
of land or undivided share of land, the value of supply shall be 2/3rd
of the total amount charged for such supply. This has been provided for
by way of Explanation to the notification which is reproduced below for
ready reference:

[2. In case of supply of service specified in
column (3), in items (i), [(ia), (ib), (ic), (id), (ie) and (If)]
against serial number 3 of the Table above, involving transfer of land
or undivided share of land, as the case may be, the value of such supply
shall be equivalent to the total amount charged for such supply less
the value of transfer of land or undivided share of land, as the case
may be, and the value of such transfer of land or undivided share of
land, as the case may be, in such supply shall be deemed to be one third
of the total amount charged for such supply.
Explanation — For the purposes of this paragraph [and paragraph 2A below, “total amount” means the sum total of —

(a)    Consideration charged for aforesaid service.

(b)
Amount charged for transfer of land or undivided share of land, as the
case may be including by way of lease or sub-lease.]

The
question that needs analysis is whether the reduction for value of land
(deemed / actual) is granted u/s 11 of the CGST Act, 2017 or u/s 15 (5)
which provides for determining the value of specified supplies. Section
11 provides as under:

(1)    Where the Government is satisfied
that it is necessary in the public interest so to do, it may, on the
recommendations of the Council, by notification, exempt generally,
either absolutely or subject to such conditions as may be specified
therein, goods or services or both of any specified description from the
whole or any part of the tax leviable thereon with effect from such
date as may be specified in such notification.

From the
above, it is seen that section 11 empowers the Government to exempt
goods or services or both from the whole or any part of the tax leviable
thereon. However, the fact remains that land, being immovable property
is not goods for the purpose of GST as goods include only moveable
property within its’ purview. The question that remains is whether land
can be treated as service? The answer to the same would be negative as
service traditionally is referred to an activity. Immovable property per
se is not an activity and therefore, cannot be treated as service.
However, any activity on or relating to immovable property may be a
service, for instance, renting / leasing of immovable property.
Therefore, sale of land, which is neither goods nor service and excluded
from the scope of supply, cannot be exempted by section 11 of the CGST
Act, 2017. In this context, one may refer to the conclusion of the
Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Larsen & Toubro Ltd. [2015 (39)
S.T.R. 913 (S.C.)] wherein it has been held as under:

44.
We have been informed by counsel for the revenue that several exemption
notifications have been granted qua service tax “levied” by the 1994
Finance Act. We may only state that whichever judgments which are in
appeal before us and have referred to and dealt with such notifications
will have to be disregarded. Since the levy itself of service tax has
been found to be non-existent, no question of any exemption would arise.
With these observations, these appeals are disposed of.

Therefore,
it cannot be said that the Explanation intends to provide exemption
from the supply. On the other hand, since the activity sought to be
taxed is a transaction involving supply of services as well as supply of
land, the reduction is clearly for determining the value of supply and
therefore, the explanation is for determining the value of supply, i.e.,
u/s 15 of the CGST Act, 2017.

This aspect needs to be analyzed
since if a view is taken that the value of land, for which a deduction
is provided under notification 11/2017 – CT(Rate) dated 28th June, 2017
is towards exempt supply, the corresponding expenses incurred by the
taxpayer would be hit by section 17 (2) r.w. Rule 42 and would be liable
for reversal as under:

  •     Input tax credit on expenses directly attributable towards acquisition of land / associated costs shall be classified as T2.

 

  •     Input tax credit on expenses used for making both, taxable as well as exempt supplies shall be classified as C2.

Let
us understand this with the help of an example. A builder takes land on
100-year lease from CIDCO for a proposed residential / commercial
project which he intends to sell to customers. CIDCO charged a one-time
lease premium of Rs. 30 crore and 18 per cent GST on the same, i.e., Rs.
5.40 crore. The lease would be transferred to the co-operative housing
society upon completion of the project. In addition to the lease
payments, the builder also incurs various expenses relating to the
acquisition of land, such as legal payments, soil testing, etc.

The input tax credit implications in light of the above discussion can be summarized as under:

a)
The reduction towards value of land cannot be attributable to supply
u/s 7 and therefore, the question of there being a taxable / exempt
supply does not arise. Therefore, since section 17 (2) does not get
triggered, section 17 (3) becomes inconsequential.

b)    The
reduction towards value of land is not attributable to an exemption
provided u/s 11 and therefore, is not covered within the purview of
exempt supply.

c)    In view of the above, a taxpayer is entitled
to claim input tax credit on expenses incurred towards acquisition of
land on which construction activity is undertaken even though no GST is
leviable on the amounts recovered from the clients towards the same, be
it on the actual / deemed basis.

Contrarily, a builder may take a
view that in order to claim input tax credit on the land costs, he may
forego the deduction for value of land and pay GST on the gross value
and claim full input tax credit. However, this option may not be
available in view of the recent decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in
the case of Interarch Builders Pvt. Ltd. [(2023) 6 Centax 40 (S.C.)].
In this case, the facts were that the assessee had opted to pay tax on
works contract services provided on the whole value, i.e., without
excluding the value of goods involved in the execution of such contract
and claimed correspondingly full CENVAT credit, including on inputs and
capital goods which was otherwise not eligible. Upon Appeal by the
Department, the Hon’ble Supreme Court held that the contention of the
taxpayer that they have a legal right to pay tax even on the goods
portion as service tax and take input credit on the duty paid on the
goods is clearly contrary to para 25 of the decision in the case of
Larsen and Toubro [2015 (39) S.T.R. 913 (SC)] and Rule 2A of the
Valuation Rules, 2006 and proceeded to held that the taxpayer was liable
to pay tax only on the service component. This analogy can squarely be
extended to GST as the Court may very well hold that the liability to
pay tax was only on the construction services and not on the land
component.

Input tax credit on free area in re-development projects / government schemes

Land
in metro cities like Mumbai is a scarce commodity. Therefore, the
sector finds avenues to identify opportunities to recycle the land. This
is done by undertaking redevelopment projects wherein existing
structures are demolished and new structure is developed. While
undertaking this redevelopment activity, the builder is required to
provide alternate accommodation to the existing occupants. Similarly,
the Government also encourages the sector to take up slum rehabilitation
activities whereby the builder agrees to construct a new structure
where the slum occupants are rehabilitated in such buildings and the
developers are given construction rights to construct separate structure
for sale in open market.

When the builder undertakes
construction activity to the extent done for the existing occupants (in
case of re-development) / slum dwellers (in case of SRA project), the
question is whether the builder is eligible to claim input tax credit
corresponding to such free area in re-development / SRA projects?

Under
service tax regime, a dispute was raised on the taxability of such free
area and a demand was proposed on the taxpayers (on the output side).
The Tribunal in Vasantha Green Projects vs. Commissioner [2019 (20)
G.S.T.L. 568 (Tri. – Hyd.)] has held that no service tax was payable on
such free area as the price collected from the customers also factored
the cost incurred towards construction of the free area and therefore,
no service tax was separately leviable on such free area. The conclusion
of the Hon’ble Tribunal will squarely apply to the claim of input tax
credit since the builder can very well claim that the input services
attributable to the free area is ultimately used for providing taxable
service and therefore, input tax credit is eligible. This logic will
squarely apply under GST regime as well.

However, another issue
which may arise under GST is whether the claim of input tax credit to
the extent it pertains to free area is hit by section 17 (5) (h) which
restricts claim of input tax credit on goods lost, stolen, destroyed,
written off or disposed of by way of gift or free samples? The answer to
this would be in negative. This is because what is given free to the
existing occupants / slum dwellers is not any goods, but rather a
constructed area which is an outcome of a composite supply. Secondly, in
the course of undertaking this construction activity, the builder also
receives various input services to which this restriction does not
apply. Readers may kindly note that this discussion will be relevant
only for projects concluded up to 31st March, 2019 since input tax
credit is denied for RREPs after 01st April, 2019.

CONCLUSION

When
GST was introduced, input tax credit was expected to flow seamlessly
and avoid cascading effect of taxes. Till 31st March, 2019, the sector
did enjoy the benefit of input tax credit which was not available under
the legacy laws. However, the amendment w.e.f 01st April, 2019 keeping
the sector in mind has left the sector worse off as compared to the
legacy laws, i.e., service tax. It is therefore imperative that before
claiming any input tax credit, the various conditions and restrictions
prescribed for the sector be analyzed carefully to avoid subsequent
litigation.

SOCIETY NEWS – Part 2

14TH JAL ERACH DASTUR CA STUDENTS’ ANNUAL DAY – ‘TARANG 2k22’
It
was three months ago, when the Students’ Team and members of the Human
Resource Development Committee (HRD) met, the day when the success and
grandeur of past thirteen glorious years began reverberating in
everyone’s minds.

The 14th edition of Jal Erach Dastur CA Students’ Annual Day under the brand of ‘Tarang’
had to be bigger and better. With this mission, the Students’ Team
embarked upon the journey with enthusiasm and dedication for Tarang 2k22, led by the student coordinators – Ms. Richi Monani, Ms. Divya Rai and Ms. Anushree Shah.

The
event was organized by the Students’ Committee under auspices of the
HRD Committee of BCAS. It was sponsored by Mr. Sohrab Dastur in memory
of his beloved brother Late Jal Erach Dastur. The Students’ Team
comprised of a group of 33 dedicated and enthusiastic students. It was
truly an event ‘OF CA students, BY CA students and FOR CA students.’ The
dull and monotonous perception regarding CA students was completely
changed when they were witnessed as event managers, anchors, talented
dancers and photographers too!

This year saw a huge enrolment of
550 students despite the delay in CA exams and the various pending due
dates. There were about 260 participants in Tarang 2k22, with the highest number of participants in the Talent Show and the Talk Hawk Competition. This year ‘Tarang’
reinvented its Short Film Making competition into Reel Making
Competition to create a fun-filled and thrilling experience for all the
students.

The 14th Jal Erach Dastur CA Students’ Annual Day – ‘Tarang 2k22’
elimination rounds were held at BCAS Hall on 18th and 19th of June,
2022 and the finale was held at K.C College Auditorium on 25th June,
2022.
 
The grand finale commenced with the lighting of the lamp by the HRD Committee and the student coordinators with the Ganesh Vandana and Saraswati Vandana playing in the background, invoking the blessings of Lord Ganesh (the god of Wisdom) and Maa Saraswati.
 
The three finalist teams of the ‘Antakshari Competition’ named ‘Deewane’, ‘Parwane’ and ‘Mastane’ were the first to compete on the stage. The Antakshari
had fun-filled and innovative rounds to test quick thinking though
tickling the lighter side of the participants. Everyone was quite
surprised to witness the accuracy of CA students, even in the arena of
Bollywood trivia and songs. The event was hosted by CA Hrudyesh Pankhania and CA Utsav Shah. Overall, it provided a great start to the event, and the audience got hooked from the beginning of the show.

The next event to follow was the ‘Debate’, wherein there were 8 finalists. The moderator for this event was CA Jigar Shah
who amazed the audience with his moderation skills. The topic for
Debate was “Content on OTT should not be censored” The jury and the audience were impressed with the debating skills of CA students. There were loud cheers among the audience as well.

The
next event was ‘Talk Hawk’ (sponsored by Smt. Chandanben Maganlal Bhatt
Elocution Fund), wherein the three finalists had to give a 4-minute
talk on any one of the topics. This enabled a level-playing field for
all participants who gave impressive performances on their chosen
topics. It was a close contest and even made it tough for judges to
decide the winner. One could only gasp at the ability of CA students to
give motivational talks with such wit and vigour.
 
Then, the time had ripened for the most awaited event of the evening – CA’s Got Talent. The singers had assembled, guitars, dholkis and
other instruments were in place, dancers were on their feet, and actors
began polishing their lines before they could thrill the audience with
their phenomenal performances. To give a spirited kick start to this
most awaited event, the Students’ Team presented a 4-minute musical
tribute to our beloved singers Lata Didi and KK. This was followed by a
3-minute dance flash mob by the Students’ Team which CA Rishikesh Joshi choreographed.

The
audience could figure that the spectacular flash mob was just a trailer
to what they were going to witness in the Talent Show. And rightly so,
the overall nine performances in various categories like music (which
included singing and instrumental), dancing and other performing arts
category enthralled the audience. The judges were fascinated, rather
bewitched, by the talent of young CA students. They indeed had a
mountainous task of choosing the winner in each category.

Post
the Talent Show, the winning film of Reel making competition –
‘TarangReelsStar’ was played. The reels were so precisely shot that one
could easily imagine CAs as the next social media influencers and
content creators.

Next, the best photographs from the Photography Competition ‘Khinch Le’
were displayed on the stage. For the public choice award, photographs
were put up by the participants on the BCAS Tarang Page, and the
photograph with the maximum likes was declared the winner. Participants
were given themes on which they had to click creative photographs and
post them on the Instagram Page with an innovative tagline based on the
theme selected. This competition saw a record participation of 51
entries which kept the Instagram Page thundering for weeks. With such
mind-boggling photographs, the judges indeed had a herculean task of
selecting the best one here as well.
 
With the clock ticking, the
participants began crossing their fingers as the moment of judgement
was here. The winners of the competition, representing their firms, were
finally announced. The list of winners is as under:

Essay Writing Competition – ‘Awaken the Writer Within!’

Prize

Name of CA Student

Name of Firm

1st
Prize Winner

Pooja
Sanghvi

——————

2nd
Prize Winner

Smit
Jain

BDO
India LLP

3rd
Prize Winner

Ekta
Galani

BDO
India LLP

Talk Hawk
– ‘Aspire to Inspire’

Prize

Name of CA Student

Name of Firm

Winner

Vishesh
Mehta

BDO
India LLP

The Rotating Trophy went to BDO India LLP

Talent
Show ‘CA’s Got Talent’

Prize

Name of CA Student

Name of Firm

1st
Prize
(Music Category)

Mithil
Shirke

——————

1st
Prize
(Dancing Category)

Manasvi
Pandharpatte

——————

1st
Prize
(Other Performing Arts Category)

Sakshi
Chaubey

Shah
Modi Kataudia & Co. LLP

Antakshari
Competition – ‘Suro ke Sartaaj’

Prize

Name of CA Student

Name of Firm

Winning
Team

Smit
Jain

BDO LLP

Gaurang
Shah

——————

Piyush
Jain

Mahajana
& Aibara Chartered Accountants LLP

Best
Individual Performer

Smit
Jain

BDO LLP

Slogan
& Sketch Competition – ‘Leave Your Mark’

Prize

Name of CA Student

Name of Firm

1st
Prize Winner

Aathira
Maniath

Baker
Tilly DHC

2nd
Prize Winner

Jeni
Shah

N.A.
Shah Associates

3rd
Prize Winner

Pooja
Patade

Patade
& Associates

Photography
Competition ‘Khinch Le’

Prize

Name of CA Student

Name of Firm

Judges’
Choice Prize

Priyank
Gosar

GBCA
& Associates LLP

Public
Choice Prize

Harsh
Shah

——————

Reel
Making Competition ‘TarangReelStar

Prize

Name of CA Student

Name of Firm

Judges’
Choice Prize

Sushil
Khubchandani

——————

Public
Choice Prize

Ekta
Singh

S.K.
Rathi & Co.

Debate
Competition – ‘War of Words’

Prize

Name of CA Student

Name of Firm

Winning
Team

Vishesh
Mehta

BDO
India LLP

Ekta
Galani

BDO
India LLP

Harsh
Shah

——————

Jeni
Shah

N.A.
Shah Associates

Best
Debater

Vishesh
Mehta

BDO
India LLP

The Rotating Trophy went to BDO India LLP

Hearty Congratulations to all the winners and their firms.

Judges for the Various Competitions were as follows:

Competition

Elimination Round

Final Round

Essay
Writing

CA
Gracy Mendes and CA Hardik Mehta

Talk
Hawk

CA Khushbu Shah

CA Charmi Shroff

CA Ashish Fafadia

CA Atul Doshi

Talent
Show

CA Jigar Jain

Ms. Ridhima Limaye

CA Nirav Parikh

CA Rishikesh Joshi

CA Kartik Srinivasan

CA Devansh Doshi

Antakshari
Competition

CA Nidhi Shah

CA Mehul Shah

CA Meena Shah

CA Mayur Desai

Debate
Competition

CA Mukesh Trivedi

CA Samarth Patil

CA Mayur Nayak

CA Chirag Doshi

Slogan
& Sketch Competition

CA Jagat Mehta and CA Raman Jokhakar

Photography
Competition

Priyanshi Agarwal and CA Pankaj Singhal

Reel
Making Competition

CA Rimple Dedhia and CA Maitri Ahuja

Master
Of Ceremony Contest

CA Nilay Gokhale and CA Veerti Kothari

The entire evening was marvelously anchored by the Masters of
Ceremony – Mr. Aditya Sharma, Mr. Ankush Chirimar and Ms. Eesha Sawla
with their sheer display of energy coupled with the mind-blowing
performances. Together, they ensured that the audience had no reason to
lose their attention during the entire show.
 
Ms. Labdhi Mehta
proposed the well-deserved vote of thanks to Mr. Sohrab Erach Dastur for
sponsoring the annual day in the fond memory of his brother, late Jal
Erach Dastur, the family of Smt. Chandanben Maganlal Bhatt for
sponsoring the Elocution Competition, the members of the Managing
Committee, HRD Committee, the Coordinators of the Annual Day, the
photographers for the event, BCAS Staff, parents, principals of CA
students, sound technicians, the vibrant team of student volunteers and
all the CA students for participating in big numbers.
 
A
scrumptious dinner was arranged after the event for all those who marked
their presence at the annual day. The underlying purpose of the event
was to not only develop and encourage skills and extracurricular
participation but also to bring together the entire CA fraternity which
was very well achieved this time too. At last, with a sense of
satisfaction, joy of success, lasting motivation and some unforgettable
memories, we had to call it a day.

With the 14th edition scaling new heights and raising the bar, all eyes are now set on what the next edition offers.

Youtube Link:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qz7_sn7aYzQ

QR Code:
POWER OF ATTRACTION
Every year, the Human Resource Development Committee of BCAS organises a 2/3 days residential retreat towards leadership development, wherein even spouses are allowed to join. This year, like last year, due to the pandemic, we decided to conduct this program virtually.

HRD Committee arranged a webinar on Power of Attraction by Naz Chougley on 30th June, 2022 and 1st July, 2022 (between 5.30 pm to 8 pm). Naz Chougley is the co-founder of ‘Asip Rise’ , a wellness company serving to empower lives. She is a life coach, meditation teacher, holistic healer, behaviour analyst and corporate trainer. The purpose of the webinar was to understand the principles of the law of attraction, how to handle stress and the power of working with intentions and practices to stay positive and to forgive.

The webinar was attended by 60 persons. The coach agreed to share some more thoughts for practices through the WhatsApp group. Hence, a WhatsApp group of participants was formed after the webinar. Participants were shared video recordings of the webinar for a recap and better understanding of the subject. The deliberation by Naz Chougleyji was highly appreciated by all the participants. It was felt that very powerful practical tips were shared that could be applied in practical life, and good results can be achieved. To enhance the benefits, it was decided to organise a recap webinar in September, 2022.   

FOUNDING DAY LECTURE BY MR. N. CHANDRASEKARAN


 

The BCAS Founding Day Lecture is a treasured legacy of the last many decades that has culminated into a best-in-class thought-leadership platform witnessing addresses by luminaries and leaders in the fields of profession, industry and government, among others. This year’s Founding Day Lecture further raised the bar with an insightful and engaging lecture by Padmabhushan Shri N. Chandrasekaran, Chairman, Tata Sons.

On 6th July, 2022, at the 74th Founding Day of BCAS, Mr. N. Chandrasekaran addressed the BCAS community on ‘Future Trends, Risks and Opportunities’ in the Indian context. In witness of a packed auditorium at MCA The Lounge at Wankhede Stadium, Mr. Chandrasekaran shared his insights into emerging trends in the near future along with the risks and opportunities that they may propagate.

He set the context in the backdrop of the last two years, emphasising that the change we have seen over the previous two years is almost equal to a decade of experience. The pandemic brought the world economy to its knees, and it was almost unthinkable that the world was at a standstill.

He emphasized that the world witnessed a sharp stock market slump and a sudden rise,  contracting GDP followed by a huge bounce-back, a military conflict and the stock market reaction. He expressed that we would continue to witness turbulence – military conflicts, supply chain constraints, etc., which will remain consistent in the near future.

Coming out of the pandemic waves, the expectations of a high-growth high-inflation economy have withered, and what we are experiencing is a slow-growth and super-high-inflationary economy.

On the positive side, he stated, we experienced a fantastic display of the human spirit, people adapting to the hardship, poor and rich equally, and the phenomenal adaptation of digital technologies – schools, shopping, work everywhere globally went digital. We also witnessed massive innovation, i.e., a vaccine produced in less than a year – probably, the largest effort globally to vaccinate 7 billion people. And in all this, if we look at the future, things are happening which will point to certain directions the world will take for businesses, society and nations. Out of the many such trends, he delved into four trends which he believes are fundamental shifts. He deeply felt that these trends would have a huge impact and are highly favourable for India, significantly increasing our country’s growth velocity.

1. Digital Adoption –  Digital Adoption is here to stay. Through the last two years, we have gained an adoption advantage of 10 years. This is a huge advantage for India as we have peculiar problems that cannot be solved otherwise. From an Indian perspective, our societal issues are surrounded by a lack of access and jobs. During the pandemic, rural kids lost two years. Similar was the case with hospitals. And we can’t solve this problem by building lakhs of schools and thousands of hospitals. The only way is to use digital technology to leverage the impact by creating jobs that can support the experts. So, when you provide access, you can include people in the market who are currently not in it. This will also push the formalization of jobs, change society and bring societal equality to some extent. From a business perspective, every business will be a digital business. On whether bots will take over jobs? He replied that he doesn’t think so, not in India. It will only expand the job landscape.

2. Sustainability – Moving towards a green economy is irreversible. We are seeing this in many western countries. People post-pandemic do not want to come to the office. Fortunately, we don’t have that problem. The pressure on countries to go carbon-free will remain, and the dates we keep hearing for meeting goals will only advance as time progresses.

India has a huge advantage in this as well. Whilst developed countries are required to replace their existing infrastructure with green infrastructure, we in India are still building our infrastructure. This will help us to build green infrastructure directly. Going forward, many jobs and businesses that revolve around sustainability will be created.

3. Supply Chain Resilience-  In all his years at work, he stated that they never had a business plan which was not ‘demand based’. For the first time, business plans are being built on supply availability. So, we are getting used to different ways of working. Earlier businesses required supply chains to be quick and efficient, while today, the need is for supply chains to be fast and ‘resilient’. The element of resilience would mean having alternate manufacturing and supply locations, and India will be a key beneficiary.

4. Talent – The fourth and perhaps the most pertinent trend is how the talent landscape pans out. He expressed that we are in a race and are still learning the future of work. Work from home (WFH) and work from anywhere (WFA) are new models, and modern-day technologies have enabled them. Perhaps, the ‘workplace and the workmen’ have been separated for the first time in human history. This trend is emerging, and we are seeing the gig economy grow on this trend. The adoption of technology will also help enhance women’s participation in India’s workforce.

Shri N. Chandrasekaran continued his thoughts and answered a few queries from the attendees.

CA Anand Bathiya proposed the vote of thanks.

The lecture can be viewed on the following:

YouTube Link:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4BCEXL1Uv-I

QR Code:

 
TRAINING SESSION FOR CA ARTICLE STUDENTS ON “CHANGES IN INCOME-TAX FORMS FOR INDIVIDUALS AND HUFS FOR A.Y. 2022-23”

On 8th July, 2022, the Students Forum under the aegis of the HRD Committee organised an online training session on “Changes in Income-Tax Forms for Individuals and HUFs for A.Y. 2022-23”, led by CA Priyanshu Shah, a proficient speaker on the subject. Ms. Labdhi Mehta, the student coordinator, introduced the speaker to the participants. She was followed by CA Utsav Shah, a HRD Committee member who also addressed the students.

CA Priyanshu Shah, in his detailed presentation, covered Changes in ITRs, Dividends, Residential Status, Special Economic Presence, Taxability of Interest on Provident Fund, Investment in un-incorporated entity and Taxability of ESOPs. He elaborately explained the changes in rules, sections and in schedules in ITR form with illustrations. He meticulously addressed all the relevant amendments.

The session was interactive, whereby the speaker answered all the queries raised by the participants. The session ended with Student Study Circle Co-ordinator, Mr. Harsh Shah, proposing a vote of thanks to the speaker. With the ITR filing due date round the corner, the topic had its own importance which could be easily seen by the tremendous response from the students. Overall, 270+ students participated and benefited from the session.

Youtube Link:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jW6VXxQDz1Q

QR Code:

SOCIETY NEWS – Part 1

“POWER SUMMIT 2022”

The Human Resource Development Committee of BCAS organised a one-day programme, “The Power Summit 2022: Thriving in a Transformed Hybrid World”, on 28th May, 2022 at the Orchid Hotel, Mumbai. The Summit was in continuation of a series of Power Summits organised annually since 2011.

The Power Summit, curated and anchored by a team of 3 faculty members, CA Nandita Parekh, CA Ameet Patel and CA Vaibhav Manek, was attended by 76 members from various cities in India and abroad. The programme was designed and seamlessly coordinated by this team. The presentations were creative, intriguing and intertwined with pointers that provided much food for thought. In addition to the trio, the faculty comprised CA Milin Mehta, CA Nilesh Vikamsey and CA Shariq Contractor.

The Summit raised important issues dealing with succession planning and sustainability of professional practices, merger mathematics and valuation of professional practices, the challenges and opportunities arising due to technological advances and the need to get ready to “thrive” and not just survive in these disruptive times.

The participant’s interest was evident in terms of involved discussions and the incessant questions raised at each session. The Summit was divided into five sessions on different topics, each undertaken by an experienced speaker.

The power-packed panel at the conclusion of the Summit included: CA Ameet Patel, CA Vaibhav Manek, CA Nilesh Vikamsey, CA Milin Mehta, CA Shariq Contractor, CA Druman Patel and CA Anand Bathiya. This diverse and multi-generational panel succeeded in providing thought leadership on various issues relevant to the Management of Professional Services Firms.

The speakers adeptly conducted each session, which kept the audience engaged throughout. The knowledge areas imparted is highlighted in a nutshell below:

–    Change management.

–  Infusing technology in day-to-day professional engagements for efficient management.

–    Valuable leadership qualities.

–    Growth strategies for professional firms in non-metro cities.

–    Succession planning and its invaluable importance.

–    Insights into the management challenges of mid-sized firms.

–    Strategies for accelerated growth for multi-generational firms.

The Summit generated immense interest among the participants in learning the art and science of practice management.

TRAINING SESSION FOR CA ARTICLE STUDENTS’ ON “ICAI NEW SCHEME FOR CA COURSE”

The only constant in life is change, and to keep up with the pace of change happening in our profession, ICAI has come up with New Scheme for CA Course. To address the doubts arising in the minds of students, the Students Forum, under the auspices of the HRD Committee, organised a session on the Topic “ICAI New Scheme for CA Course” on 12th June, 2022 via zoom. The session was led by CA Hrudyesh Pankhania, a proficient speaker on the subject.

Ms Anushree Shah, Student Coordinator, introduced the programme to the participants. It was followed by CA Jigar Shah, Convenor of HRD Committee, who addressed the students. Ms Divya Rai, Student Coordinator, introduced the speaker.

CA Hrudyesh Pankhania, in his detailed presentation, covered various aspects of the ICAI New Scheme.  He spoke about the need for change, online paced modules, new optional subjects, the impact of the new course on existing students and also the timeline for implementation. He meticulously explained the issues with practical examples and provided useful tips to focus upon.

The session was interactive; the speaker answered most of the queries raised by the participants. The session ended with Student Coordinator, Ms Divya Rai, proposing a vote of thanks. The topic’s importance could be easily seen based on the tremendous response to it from students. Overall, 80+ students participated and benefited from the session. For viewing the session,  visit the society’s:

Youtube Link:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yp7lOu9RUvY

INTERNAL AUDIT CONCLAVE: RE-IMAGINE!

After a long 2-year wait, the Internal Audit Committee held its flagship event – the Internal Audit Conclave, on 16th and 17th June, 2022 via physical mode at the Orchid Hotel in Vile Parle, Mumbai. The event was designed to cover various facets of internal audit with an innovative, interactive and practical approach delving into the event theme– “Internal Audit Conclave: Re-imagine”.

81 enthusiastic Internal Audit (IA) professionals from industry, as well as practice, joined the Conclave, of which 8 participants (10%) were from cities out of Mumbai. 60% of the participants were below the age of 40 years, and 30% of the participants were women professionals.

CA Abhay Mehta, President-BCAS, welcomed the participants on a monsoon morning on Day 1. He shared his views on the BCAS Internal Audit Committee’s vibrant programs and expressed his best wishes to all participants. CA Nandita Parekh, Co-Chair – IA Internal Audit Committee, then addressed participants with a delightful poem on the journey of an Internal auditor, which set the tone for the Conclave.

The keynote address on Day 1 was given by CA Uday Khanna, a well-reputed and seasoned professional with decades of experience. His address focussed on expectations from the IA professionals and Internal auditors, followed by an interactive Q&A session with a zealous audience. The events which followed on Day 1, along with key highlights of each event, is as follows:

Sr. No. Session details Speaker and Panelist details
1 Panel discussion on: “Addressing the expectation gaps: Building Bridges” CA Purvi Malani

CA Milan Mody

CA Mrugesh Shah

CA Jyotin Mehta

CA Ashutosh Pednekar

CA Nandita Parekh (Anchor)

This panel discussion focussed on prevalent expectation gaps between in-house IA team and outsourced IA team. The panel, with a combined experience of more than five decades, provided participants with practical solutions to address this gap and enhance overall IA service. The Q&A session allowed participants to raise real-life challenges faced, to which the panellists provided relevant solutions.
2 “Internal Audit: Acing the Fine Balancing Act” CA Anuja Ramdasi
The session shed light on how the internal auditor should balance resources and nurture an agile and energized audit team ready to serve a global or growing company.
3 “Forensics – Picking up the Early Warning Bells: A short film followed by an interactive session – introducing a new way of learning” CA Chetan Dalal
This session shared an innovative way of learning forensic techniques. All participants very well appreciated the real-life case studies and practical solutions shared by the speaker*.

(*) The session on forensics gave the participants a glimpse into an innovative way of learning. Feedback obtained at the end of Day 1 revealed that at least 92% of the respondents were interested in enrolling on such video and real-life case study based training sessions in future.

On Day 2, CA Murtaza Kachwala, Chairman – WIRC, a seasoned IA professional, gave the keynote address and shared his vision for the IA practice and the impressive agendas planned for IA professionals in upcoming years. The events which followed on Day 2, along with key highlights of each event, was as under:

Sr. No. Session details Speaker and Panelist details
1 “Bridging the Technology Divide: from Terrified to Terrific” CA Nikunj Shah
This session addressed the very pertinent need of internal audit, which is the use of technology. The speaker shared his insights and solutions on how technology can be adopted by Internal Auditors to manage obstacles and move from finding technology “Terrified” to “Terrific”. Practical anecdotes shared by the speaker helped participants envisage their shift into the next stage in technology adoption for internal audits.
2 “Auditing Related Party Transactions – The regulations are getting tighter, are you up to speed” CA Milan Mody
The session took a deep dive into understanding the auditing of RPTs, a space which has been subject to changing regulations and enhanced requirements over recent years. The speaker shared his insights on governance, processes and reporting checks, which an internal auditor should do to meet the Board’s expectations and provide greater degree of assurance.
3 Session followed by a panel discussion on: “Let’s talk Risks – Why an Internal Auditor should understand key risks? A deep dive into Data Risk, Climate Risk and Talent Risk” Mr. Anirban Ghosh

Ms. Shivangi Nadkarni

CA Hersh Shah

CA Prajit Gandhi (Anchor)

CA Hersh Shah kicked off this session by sharing his insights on various types of risks faced by organisations, along with very interesting statistics in today’s scenario. Ms. Shivangi Nadkarni, an expert in data risks and security, shared her thoughts on data privacy and vulnerabilities in today’s scenario. Later, Mr. Anirban Ghosh shared his passion and vision in today’s sustainability drives initiated by top Indian companies and what role various stakeholders, including internal auditors, play in this emerging drive.

After the opening address by the above speakers, a panel discussion was anchored by CA Prajit Gandhi on the importance of focusing on talent, data and climate risk, the role of auditors and key opportunities for IA. An interactive Q&A session was held towards the end of the panel discussion.

The participants made the most of the tea breaks between sessions, interacting with the esteemed speakers, committee members and fellow participants while being equally eager to return and attend the next session. The overall feedback from the participants was very positive and encouraging. The selection of topics, subject matter experts and speakers invited, and the overall event flow were some aspects of the encouraging feedback shared by a majority of the participants.

The closing remarks on Day 2 was given by CA Nandita Parekh, wherein she expressed her gratitude to all esteemed speakers, panellists, committee members and participants for making the Conclave a grand success! The general pulse of the room towards the end revealed that the Conclave delivered on its promise –to ensure that the Internal auditor who walked in at the beginning of Day 1 was different from the one who walked out at the end of Day 2!

FEMA STUDY CIRCLE

BCAS held its second FEMA Study Circle for the year on 24th June, 2022 via Zoom. The meeting was led by Mr. Bharat Sharma, Advocate on Record, Supreme Court. Mr. Sharma took a session on the implications of FEMA on Digital Assets. Needless to say, transactions in digital assets operate in a realm of their own and are more often than not shrouded in mystery.

The session started with an introduction to Digital Assets, their evolution and their background. Pursuant to this, he explained the different types of transactions that can be undertaken using digital assets, namely payment and receipts in cases of import and export, purchase and sale of fiat currency, as well as swap of digital assets and the implications of FEMA. He then touched upon the applicable definitions of FEMA and explained the rationale behind such transactions being considered either as goods or services. During the presentation, he touched upon the validity of digital assets from a legal and tax perspective, as well as the genesis of cryptocurrencies.

The presentation was followed by an intellectual discussion with members who discussed and debated the classification of such transactions from the FEMA perspective, as well as the practical approach taken by bankers while remitting funds abroad for undertaking such transactions. This discussion along with the questions posed by the members further brought out the nuances of such transactions from the FEMA perspective. Hopefully, this session would have helped clear the doubts of members on a topic that till then was something that all had heard a lot about, but a very few took the efforts to delve deep into it and understand its ramifications and it’s regulatory framework. And most rightly so, given the lack of recognition by Indian authorities and the number of transactions being few and far between.

11TH RESIDENTIAL STUDY COURSE (RSC) ON IND AS

The Accounting and Auditing Committee of BCAS organised this eagerly awaited 11th Residential Study Course (RSC) on Ind AS (in physical mode) at Deltin Hotel, Daman from 24th to 26th June, 2022. Attended by more than 60 participants from across India, The RSC comprised 2 engaging papers for group discussion, 3 interesting presentation papers and an excellent panel discussion.

Day 1
The RSC  started with a group discussion on Case Studies related to Impairment of Financial and Non-Financial Assets (paper writer CA Sachin Khopde). It covered the identification of CGUs, determination of discount rates, impairment assessment due to geo-political challenges, ECL provisions and various related matters.

Post the group discussion, the Chairman of the Accounting and Auditing Committee, CA Manish Sampat, gave his opening remarks and traced the history of the previous RRCs. He invited President CA Abhay Mehta to give his welcome address and inaugurate the RRC.

Welcoming the participants, CA Abhay Mehta indicated that the topics selected for the RSC were of great importance to the accounting and auditing fraternity and requested  the participants to derive maximum benefit from the course. Thereafter, Vice President CA Mihir Sheth also addressed the participants and gave his best wishes for the success of the RSC.

This was followed by a presentation on “Case Studies on Impairment of Non-financial and Financial Assets under IND AS 36 and IND AS 109 (including COVID lockdown, international geo-political scenario and market challenges)”. CA Raj Mullick, Chairman of the session, introduced the paper writer CA Sachin Khopde, who thereafter made his presentation on the various case studies and explained the nuances involved. He made the session very interactive and engaging. Thereafter, CA Raj Mullick, in his closing remarks, shared practical insights and challenges on various aspects related to impairment like goodwill impairment, determining CGUs etc. CA Amit Purohit concluded the session by proposing a well-deserved vote of thanks to the paper writer for preparing and dealing with excellent case studies and to the Chairman for sharing his valuable insights.

Day 2

The day commenced with a group discussion on “Case Studies on Revenue Recognition under Ind-AS-115 in case of new age businesses” covering various aspects like loyalty programmes, gift cards, web-based services, telecom and media based services, contract acquisition costs and other related matters.

This was followed by a session on “Learnings from Implementation of Revised Schedule III and CARO 2020” by CA Jayesh Gandhi. CA Shushrut Chitale, Chairman of the session, introduced the speaker who thereafter covered various practical aspects and implementation challenges on the topic.

The speaker concluded the session by indicating that many of the changes are a result of recent irregularities observed, would provide useful information to banks and other regulators and would warrant changes in digital and manpower requirements at audit firms. CA Nikhil Patel proposed a well-deserved vote of thanks to the speaker and the Chairman.

This session was followed by a presentation on case studies on revenue recognition by CA M.P. Vijay Kumar, in which CA Vijay Maniar, Chairman, introduced the speaker, who made an engaging presentation and also satisfactorily answered all the questions raised by the participants. CA Rajesh Mody concluded the session by proposing a well-deserved vote of thanks to the speaker.

In the day’s final session, CA Zubin Billimoria introduced the speaker CA Kishor Parikh, who presented  “Sustainability Reporting – A New Paradigm in Reporting”. The speaker  provided a broad overview, including a pictorial presentation on matters related to ESG / Sustainability Reporting.

CA Gunja Thakrar concluded the session by proposing a well-deserved vote of thanks to the speaker and the Chairman.

Day 3

The day commenced with an interesting presentation by CA Ashutosh Pednekar on the topic of “Non-Compliance with Laws and Regulations (NOCLAR) –  Understanding and Implementation Challenges”.  CA Rajesh Mody introduced the speaker.

CA Nikhil Patel concluded the session by proposing a well-deserved vote of thanks to the speaker.

Then, as a tradition and a happy memory, a group photograph was taken of all the participants, event organisers and speakers.

The final session was a  panel discussion on  “Valuation of start-ups- Bubble or Reality”, moderated by CA Anand Bathiya. The elite panel comprised  CA Paresh Clerk, CA Dipen Mehta, CA Nitesh Bhuta and Shreyas Trivedi, representing the interests of the Auditor, Investor, Valuer and Merchant Banker, respectively. The session involved an interesting discussion on providing a 360-degree view of the entire start-up ecosystem.

The RSC then concluded with closing remarks by the Chairman. He thanked all who contributed to making the RSC a grand success. He invited a few participants (attending the RSC for the first time) to share their experience. The RSC concluded with happy memories and knowledge enrichment for all the participants.

73RD ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING AND 74TH FOUNDING DAY

The 73rd Annual General Meeting of the BCAS was held on Wednesday, 6th
July, 2022 at MCA The Lounge, Wankhede Stadium, Marine Drive,
Churchgate, Mumbai 400 020.

The President, Mr. Abhay Mehta, took
the chair and called the meeting to order. All the business as per the
agenda contained in the notice was conducted, including adoption of
accounts and appointment of auditors.

Mr. Kinjal Shah, Hon. Joint
Secretary, announced the results of the election of the President, the
Vice-President, two Honorary Secretaries, the Treasurer and eight
members of the Managing Committee for 2022-23.

The following members were elected unopposed for the year 2022-23:

Mr.
Raman Jokhakar, Editor of the BCAJ, announced the ‘Jal Erach Dastur
Awards’
for the Best Article and Best Feature appearing in the BCA
Journal
during 2021-22. The ‘Best Article Award’ went to CA Sneh Haresh
Machchhar
for his article ‘Does Transfer of Equity Shares under Offer
for Sale (OFS) During the Process of Listing Trigger any Capital Gains?’

The ‘Best Feature Award’ went to Dr. CA Mayur Nayak, CA Tarun Singhal,
CA Anil Doshi and CA Mahesh Nayak
for ‘International Taxation’. Mr.
Raman then announced the ‘S V Ghatalia Foundation Award’ for the “Best
Article on Audit”
. The award went to CA Zubin Bilimoria for the article
‘CARO 2020’, and to CA Santosh Maller for the article ‘Accounting
Treatment of Cryptocurrencies’.

CA Abhay Mehta, President,
briefed the members on the relentless 42 years of service by Mr. Rajaram
Parwade
to the Society. He was felicitated by CA Pranay Marfatia.
Members appreciated Mr. Rajaram’s services to the Society.

Before
the conclusion of the AGM, members, including Past Presidents of the
BCAS, were invited to share their views and observations about the
Society.

The July 2022 special issue of the BCA Journal on GST@5
was released by Padmabhushan Shri N. Chandrasekaran, Chairman, Tata
Sons.

At the end of the formal AGM proceedings, the 74th Founding
Day lecture
was delivered to a jam-packed auditorium at the MCA The
Lounge. Members and attendees benefitted from the astute deliberation on
Future Trends – Risks and Opportunities by Padmabhushan Shri N.
Chandrasekaran, Chairman, Tata Sons.
The meeting formally concluded with
CA Anand Bathiya thanking the speaker for sharing his visionary
thoughts on a relevant topic with the attendees.

[The video of
the lecture can be accessed on the BCAS YouTube Channel, and a Report on
the Founding Day lecture is provided in the ‘Society News’ section of
this journal.]

OUTGOING PRESIDENT’S SPEECH

ABHAY
MEHTA:
This will be my last address to this august crowd as the
President of the Temple of Knowledge – known as BCAS. My journey
throughout the year has been with lots of learnings which has refined me
as a professional and as a human being too. The experiences which I
have gained shall be etched in my memory forever. I was guided through
this journey with constant reminder of my GURU Mahatria Ra’s following
sentence:

What should we do to inherit the fragrance
of the rose?
Just be in the rose garden long enough.

For
me, BCAS has been like a garden of rose, and the longer one is inside
the garden, one will be able to inculcate qualities preached at BCAS.
There were manifold responsibilities with which I commenced my journey
as the President. I had to ensure that the confidence which was reposed
in me by the torchbearers of BCAS is not belied by my performance. I was
also conscious of the rich legacy of BCAS which was not to be
compromised in any manner by any of the action initiated at my or my
committee’s behest.

I cannot judge and comment as to whether I
have been able to perform and execute my duties in a diligent manner. I
shall leave that judgment to the wisdom of the seniors and my colleagues
on various committees, who have been pillars of strength in each
initiative conceptualized and executed at BCAS.

I embarked on
this journey with an aim to implement some of the initiatives which I
had visualized for the profession, and which would be able to contribute
to the development of the profession thereby enhancing the image of
BCAS.

BCAS has always played the role of spotting upcoming areas
of professional opportunities and acting as a transformational
association, training pool of professionals to serve the trade, industry
and government as part of Nation Building.

Keeping all the
above aspects in mind, the theme for the year was finalized with the
acronym “ESG”. This acronym is a fancied one of late for businesses,
professionals, capital markets and economists as part of Sustainability
Opportunities, Compliance and Reporting. I too am very much focused to
assimilate knowledge on Sustainability themed ESG. However, the theme
ESG
for us at BCAS was with a different meaning and purpose.
Individually, each word in the acronym is of critical importance to our
profession as well as country as a whole. For us, ESG stood for:

 EMPOWERING
SCALING
GLOBALISING

To
meet the objectives of Empowering, there were concerted efforts during
the year at BCAS to be an enabler of showcasing latest knowledge on the
upcoming areas of professional opportunities to SMPs and young CAs.
Efforts were also steered in the direction of creating a platform for
networking amongst members of BCAS from all over India.

Under the
objective of Scaling, the approach during the year was to bring
professionals who are considered thought leaders in their domain on BCAS
platform.
This enables to guide SMPs by providing vision for scaling up
their offerings. A concerted effort was also made to bring on board CA
chapters from other parts of the country on a common platform for
seminars and representations.
This has ensured dissemination of
knowledge to remote areas of India through BCAS. The participants from
such regions have benefitted from rich content and experts in enriching
their knowledge and vision. Another mode of scaling up services was to
make the professional aware of the latest technologies available for
effective execution of services.

To meet the objectives of
Globalising, efforts were initiated to create awareness of the
professional services
which can be offered by members at the global
level.
Speakers of international repute have also been invited to
deliver lectures and share their views with our members thereby
increasing their horizon for services.

I have purposely
restricted myself to provide a broad indication of the theme-based
activities which were carried out during the year by BCAS. The reason
for the same, is that I presume that the detailed listing of the
activities which are carried out under each theme have been read by the
members from the Annual Report. If not, then I request members to please
go through the Annual Report, as it provides a bird’s eye view of the
humongous efforts
put in through the 10 committees for organizing events
throughout the year.

Another reason is that I want to keep my
message brief (though many of you may not feel so) and provide enough
time to the Incoming President Mihirbhai to share his vision for the
next year and ahead. It is the future in which members would be
interested more than what has already been executed.

Along with
the theme for the year, there was a conscious call taken by the Office
Bearers to have an effort towards Internal Goal Setting for the BCAS as
an Organisation. This was coined as LEAP:

Leadership for BCAS
Excellence at BCAS
Accountability to BCAS members
Professionalism in BCAS

Again,
to save on time, I am not elaborating the various projects and
initiatives which have enabled us to progress quite satisfactorily to
achieve the objectives of internal goal setting. They have been
elaborately described in the Annual Report. The unfinished agenda, I am
sure, will be executed with equal zeal during the ensuing year.

I
would like to make a particular reference to the initiative to
professionalise the organisation was a step in the direction of
implementing Quality Management System (ISO 9001-2015). The first round
of internal audit
by the consultants before inviting the certification
authorities
to test the implemented processes has been completed and
they have provided observations which have to be complied or addressed. I
am hopeful that by 15th August, 2022, BCAS should be an ISO 9001-2015
compliant organisation.
I should acknowledge the efforts of Anand
Bathiya, Zubin Billimoria and the staff of BCAS in driving this
initiative diligently.

There are some memorable events which I
consider landmark events during the year. These shall be remembered by
me for my lifetime.

  • Hon. CBDT Chairman Mr. J B Mohapatra
    giving BCAS an opportunity to visit his office to discuss Post Budget
    Representation on Direct Tax Provisions of Finance Bill, 2022.

  • Hon. Chairman, CBDT, Shri. J B Mohapatra addressing from BCAS platform on the topic “Direction of Tax Policy in India”.

  • Recognition by BMC of BCAS’ contribution of disseminating knowledge
    and adding values in professionals by naming the junction where BCAS
    office is situated as “BCAS Chowk”.

  • BCAS got an opportunity to share views on the upcoming budget and post budget views on ET Now Swadesh Channel.

  • Diamond Jubilee Edition of BCAS Referencer, 2022-23 was released with
    much fanfare. This event was made even more memorable by felicitating
    Past President Mr. Pranay Marfatia for his passionate contribution for
    more than two decades in ensuring quality content and printing of the
    BCAS Referencer.

  • Release of “Law and Practice of Transfer
    Pricing in India – A Compendium”. This Compendium has contribution from
    more than 150 authors. This Compendium has the Foreword by Mr. Pascal
    Saint –Amans, Director, Centre for Tax Policy & Administration at
    the OECD.

  • Revival of TAXCON, after a gap of 7 years, with 6
    professional associations coming on a common platform. This was the
    first event held in Hybrid Mode.
  • Revival of physical events – 55th RRC, 16th GST RSC and 11th IndAS RSC
  • The event for youth and students – 9th YRRC and Tarang 2022, were really electrifying.

Whatever
I have stated as the progress or efforts in the direction of progress
at BCAS has been made possible due to efforts of many whom I would like
to acknowledge. First of all, the rock-solid support of the Chairmen,
Co-Chairpersons and Convenors of the 10 Sub-Committees has ensured
delivering more than 5,00,000 hours of education during the year
through
seminars, workshops, residential courses, lecture meetings and study
circle meetings.

BCAS’ vibrancy is also due to the active involvement of the Past Presidents. Throughout the year, they were easily accessible for any guidance for the new initiatives and resolving vexatious issues. They, with their vast experience, come up with many suggestions for the image building initiatives of BCAS. Their contribution
in making representations to various regulatory authorities for better
governance and easing of difficulties faced by the citizens and
taxpayers is tremendous.

I was truly blessed to have a very
dynamic and young Managing Committee, where each and every member had
taken up individually or jointly projects identified at the commencement
of the year for effective execution. Some have already reached its
fruition and I am sure the unfinished ones will be executed during the
term of Mihirbhai.

My team of Office Bearers also provided
tremendous support in all the suggestions put forth for execution and
they were the real backbones for the co-ordination and monitoring of the
events and projects under ESG theme as well as the LEAP initiative.

In
Vice President, Mihirbhai, I had an ever charming person, who along
with the Jt. Secretary, Kinjal Shah, ensured to fine tune the ERP and
accounting software integration. Mihirbhai, also ensured the smooth
functioning and effective allocation of work within the BCAS staff. Jt.
Secretary, Chirag Doshi is the go-to person for the young members and he
ensured that we get enough mileage and visibility through Social Media
coverage. His contribution in designing programs for young CAs is worth
appreciating. Jt. Secretary, Kinjal Shah along with ERP related work
also effectively ensured digitization of journals and other website
related developments. In Treasurer Anand Bathiya, we had an able vendor
selector for various projects undertaken as well as a tough negotiator
for rates. He meticulously monitored progress of various projects with
effective coordination with the respective teams.

I would take
this opportunity to thank the Heads of Departments at BCAS as well as
all the staff members, who have always stood with me over the journey of
five years as Office Bearer and provided unstinted support at every
point of time.

On my professional life front too there had been
lot of adjustments to be made for professional commitments. I am
fortunate to have understanding partners who ensured that my absence did
not have much difference. A special mention of my partner Chetan Shah,
with whom there are many joint projects we work on. He ensured to deal
on many of them most effectively in my absence too. Looking at the way,
they have handled the assignments, I am worried that they would be
thinking “Arre iske bagair to kaam chal raha hai. Ab kya jaroorat hai
iski?”
Well, I eagerly await to resume full-fledged and then wait for
their reactions!!!!

Lastly, turning to my personal life, the
year has been full of adjustments for my wife Nipa and my son Udit. They
are the real energy boosters for my journey. They ensured that whenever
I had some meeting clashing with some social commitments, they tried to
defer or accommodated by relieving me from attending those functions.
At residence also, there were times when I would be drafting some
messages, announcements or checking emails of BCAS. They would ensure
that I was provided my space to carry out work diligently. I am sure,
now they would be ready with the demand for the time which has been
sacrificed for BCAS be returned “Sud Samet”. Yes, I also feel they
deserve more time and attention from my end after the end of the
Founding Day Celebrations.

Before I end, I will bow to Lord
Shriji Bawa and thank him for giving me a chance to serve the Society
and profession. I am sure my Father and Mother, wherever they are, will
shower their blessings to continue to serve the Society and be on the
righteous path in my life.

I will end with a Gujarati quote
relating to dream by noted poet and writer Shri. Ankit Trivedi. I had
dreamt of becoming President of this august Society and when I have
lived the dream, I can say:

So, I have taken satisfaction of my dream even if it may be partly successful. Thank you all.


INCOMING PRESIDENT’S SPEECH

 

MIHIR
SHETH:
As I stand here today what resonates in my mind is this
incredible and defining journey of mine at the BCAS. It has not only
shaped my thinking but also my life over the last few years that I have
been associated. What an awesome institution this is! How do you
describe it? – Perhaps words from an ordinary mortal like me may not be
able to express the intensity of the appreciation and respect I have and
I will have to borrow from a literary genius of Shakespeare to describe
it like how he described Cleopatra. He said… “Age cannot whither her,
nor can customs stale her infinite variety of charm, while others cloy
the hungers they feed she feeds where she is most hungered”. You can see
how aptly this description fits verbatim to the BCAS. While there are
institutions where members yearn and covet for the leadership position,
here is one institution that can pick up even an ordinary soul and
convert him into a leader just by its fine traditions, work ethics,
culture and values. This, I believe, is the hallmark of a great
institution.

Samuel Johnson, who was a prolific English writer
and an architect of modern English language said ‘Knowledge is of two
types – One you know the subject yourself and other.. you know the
people from where you can acquire it”. Admitting candidly how little I
know by myself; I am going to draw heavily from the knowledge pool of
BCAS members. I draw my comfort from the epitaph on Andrew Carnegie’s
grave which says, “Here lies the man who knew how to work and learn from the people far more capable and knowledgeable than he was”. I am deeply aware how eager each member
is to share his knowledge and expertise with others and personally,
this is what I have come to truly appreciate about BCAS. Each of my
predecessors, colleagues and friends at the BCAS have contributed so
much
to widen my canvass, open my eyes to the possibilities I did not
see, and shift the paradigm to view things differently. It has been a
sheer delight to experience it. No wonder William Blake said ‘Knowledge
is an eternal delight’

Before I share my theme for the year, let
me briefly share my journey at the BCAS. Though I had been a member for
long time, my active association started only many years later when I
enrolled as participant in one of the HRD leadership camp. Soon thereafter, that one time association became an onward journey. Never once did I aspire nor dreamt -that one day this great institution will catapult me to the august position of
the President. Position which was once held by a few of my seniors like
Chinubhai Chokshi, B N Pardiwalla, N V Iyer, Ratanshaw Damanwaala. Past
Presidents of BCAS and partners at my alma-matter C. C. Chokshi &
Co.

I am deeply thankful to those who have made this journey
possible. I thank my late parents who would have been very proud to see
me here today. I thank them for giving me the right value system. I
thank Late Shri Pradeepbhai Shah for who demonstrated through his own
living example the virtues of humane leadership. Thank you, Awani, my
wife who has stood behind me for your rock-solid support in this
journey. Thanks CA Ambrish Mehta, my brother-in-law for your counselling
right from my college days, thank you Devang, my senior colleague at
work for taking over many responsibilities to make me free for BCAS.
Thanks to the immediate past presidents Abhay, Suhas, Manish, Sunil and
Narayan who have hand-held me in my journey with their extremely useful
guidance. Thanks to the HRD Committee with which I share a deep
emotional connect- where its respective Chairmen Rajesh Muni, Mayur
Nayak and Nitin Shingala groomed me to traverse this journey. And
lastly, but not the least, there is one person whom I cannot thank
enough. He is the person because of whom I could clear my CA exams.
Ladies and Gentlemen I am sure- like me there may be thousands of CAs
today who will share this deep rooted gratitude for the person I am
referring to. Ladies and Gentlemen- he is none other than our beloved,
adorable, one and only Shri N. P Sarda sir. Sir- I bow to you with
utmost humility and seek your blessings. But for your lessons on Holding
Company and Standard Costing, CA qualification would have only been a
distant dream for me. I can only pay my tributes through this subhashita
in Sanskrit which says:

What
it means is that there is nothing greater than Guru Tatva and no
service (Seva) greater than Guru Seva. There is no Knowledge (Gyan)
greater than Guru Gyan. I Bow to you, as I have gained everything in
life because of you.

Let me turn to my theme for the year.

Benjamin
Franklyn once said that it is so simple to be effective, but so
difficult to be simple. Therefore, in deciding my theme for the year, I
have tried to make things simple by focusing on systemic improvements.
So much has been already done by my predecessors that justice would not
be served if I abandoned the good work done under those initiatives and
tried to reinvent the wheel, creating complications. Therefore in my
opinion the wisdom is in
continuing with some of those initiatives with
renewed vigour, ease and simplicity to be effective. Last year under
Abhay’s able leadership,
number of initiatives were taken. In the next
2-3 years all these would have positively transformational effect for
the BCAS. Most relate to the adoption of new technology and syncing the
trajectory of plans with the demand of current times.
My effort is to
continue in that direction and take forward the great work. Hence, I
have integrated in my theme many of those trend setting initiatives.
Ladies and Gentlemen- with this preamble, let me have the pleasure of
unveiling my theme for the year 2022-23….. It is named ‘EASE’.

What are the focus areas where this Ease is sought to be provided? Let me briefly explain.

i. Ease of Access to the knowledge.

ii. Ease of Embracing Emerging Opportunities.

iii. Ease of Reskilling.

iv. Ease of Networking and Reach.

Ease of access to the Knowledge is planned to be provided by conducting Hybrid programmes and expanding
the technology footprints by encouraging podcasts, short videos, and
promotion of archived programmes on course-play as also digitizing and
cataloguing the library

Ease of Embracing Emerging Opportunities
is planned to be provided by planning LM and workshops on Data
Analytics, MSME incentives, Finance & Capital Markets, AI,
Valuations, Digital assets, and PLI etc.

Ease of Networking is
planned to be provided by expanding the geographical reach of the
lecture meetings, workshops and Study Circles in Mumbai suburbs,
collaborations with local associations especially in non-metro cities,
felicitation programme for new CAs, mobile app and its messaging feature
and job fair in addition to the regular programmes being conducted.
Ease of Reach is sought to be provided through fine tuning of website,
SEO and active social media campaigning for the programmes and
activities of the BCAS and focusing on students’ programmes.

Ease
of Reskilling
is planned to be provided by reinitiating Professional
Accounting Course through active back up of HRD Committee, programmes on
soft skills, digital orientation for senior citizens and short
certification programmes for management skills and other current areas.

What does EASE signify?

EASE
is an acronym for Excellence Achieved by Systemic Empowerment.
Empowerment comes out of Excellence. Excellence is achieved when
Knowledge is backed by an appropriate Skill and applied in the right
context. For the purpose a few systemic improvements may be required to
provide ‘Ease’. The result will Empower people.

You may have a question as to how this is going to be accomplished. The answer is simple.

Visualize,
Virtualize and Actualize and Globalize. All that we need to do is to
visualize, by brainstorming with the think- tanks of the BCAS, the
activities covering the above areas. Next step is to plan how they can
be virtualized so that the benefits can be multilateral. Finally, we
form an action committee to oversee each area of the initiative under
OBs to actualize and globalize it. I am sure a lot could be achieved
with your blessings, cooperation, guidance and most importantly shared
pool of knowledge.

I started my speech with an ode to this great
institution. Let me end my speech also in the same context. We will be
celebrating our 75th year shortly. This is one voluntary institution
that has stood the test of times despite the fact that the Profession
today is passing through interesting times. On one hand there is an
identity crisis while on the other hand there are host of opportunities.
While the enlightened lot is availing themselves of the opportunities
with catalytic support of institutions like BCAS, there are cynics who
proclaim that the CA profession is finished, and nobody can do anything.
In their perception, institutions like BCAS have outlived their
utility. I would like to give fitting reply to those dooms-day seekers
by way of a poem…….The name of the poem is…

And
that is why… that is why Ladies and Gentlemen… that is why… every time I
read this quote by Winston Churchill about great English king Alfred, I
cannot help but relate it to BCAS. With due apologies to Churchill I
have modified it to substitute King Alfred by BCAS. Here is the quote…

“That
sublime ability to rise above the whole force of circumstance, to
remain unbiased by the extremes of success and failure, to persevere in
the teeth of challenges and yet greet returning fortune with a cool eye,
to have faith in its team despite repeated setbacks raises BCAS far above the turmoil of tumultuous setbacks to its pinnacle of deathless
glory”.

With that Ladies and Gentlemen I conclude my acceptance speech seeking your blessings and best wishes for the year ahead.

THE SOCIETY OF TOMORROW

[This essay won the Best Essay Prize at Tarang 2k22 (CA Students Annual Day), organised by BCAS]

Where the mind is without fear,
And the head is held high!

These are the very words that come to my mind when I dream about tomorrow’s society. How would it be? Sustainable, all-encompassing, filled with glad acceptance and eco-friendly! Ah! These are just a few words for the beautiful society of tomorrow.

Let us but retrospect first. Society is not other people, as we often look at it as a distant bird of a different tree. Bursting this bubble and accepting that society is not ‘them’, but it’s ‘us’; it’s made of you and me shall be the first step to improving our lives. As our Bapu, a human with impeccable foresight, had said “Be the change you want to see”. Yes! You and I can make a difference. The butterfly effect is logical, and the ripples of kindness we make in our society shall prove to be big waves for the nation.

The society of tomorrow cares for a clean environment as much as it cares for a clean grid on its Instagram. Because honestly, ‘What are you doing? Why are you even doing it when it is harming the Earth, our true home in the widest of senses’. A society that is conscious about its choices saves water and cycles to work to ensure lesser pollution, does not mindlessly pump factory poison into rivers, carpools and rekindles the joy of candle lights on a rooftop and views stars to relax!

The society of tomorrow is one that knows about being psychologically advanced as much as it knows to be technologically sound. A society that throws away prickly thorns of judgement, hugs change and innovation as if they were the cutest of teddy bears and dances to the rhythm of mutual respect and support. A society that changes its perspective from: “Huh, she’s like that!” To Why is she like that? How can I help? A society that treats mental diseases as simply diseases and not a hullabaloo of whacky thoughts and shame.

Imagine this point of view: The whole society is a safe space. This simple thought makes you breathe a little deeper, smile a little wider and live a little better! A society that has freedom, not just independence, but also free from the humdrum!

The society of tomorrow is free in the true sense, free from opinions and biases and free from fear. As they rightly say – “Duniya Ka Sabse Bada Rog, Kya Kahenge Log.” A society whose subjects don’t shy away from being themselves. Where education and knowledge and kindness and personality reflect a person’s status and not just a façade that social media has created. Superficial beauty standards are broken, and disguised glass ceiling spells are cancelled. Where women support women and life is good. Support and care, invest in skill and ideas and support start-ups they create.

A society of tomorrow is free from politics. I laugh as I write this. I’m sure you laugh as you read this because how can that be? We have all experienced, at least once, the powerplay of powerful individuals. How an influential person bends all rules! How a politician takes and makes bribes! How a common man pays taxes, or shall I say, finances gold biscuits and diamond tiaras for the politicians and their wives. You may ask, how do I still have the guts to say “without” and “politics” in the same lines!? Because I have the bird of hope in my heart, fluttering and singing – Hum Honge Kaamyaab! Today let’s promise that we won’t pay bribes, come what may, not even when the traffic police catches us! Not even when we want to offer our tender! Let us promise to use our voices for good and to raise our voices for the better!

And a society that knows to respect our farmers, the real Annadaata’s, who work relentlessly, be it in scorching heat or pouring rains. So many times, their produce earns next to nothing, yet their love for Mother Earth is priceless. A society that supports fair trade policies and ensures that the farmers get their true and fair share. A society that knows the difference they can make by buying from local businesses instead of multinational brands. A society that supports not just “Make in India” but also “Buy from Indians”.

The society of tomorrow, as I see, is the one that idolises heroes! The true heroes! Indian soldiers, their own fathers and mothers, their teachers. The heroes that truly do heroic acts and add value to life. A society that does not confuse glamour and glitz with genuineness and humility. A society that knows rights comes with duties and does not fear doing hard work for the right things.

My society of tomorrow is not a foreign concept. It’s the innate desire of ‘us’, of ‘you and me’, and the place we would like to call our home. The Sanskrit concept of Vasudhaiva Kutumbakam, to strive for a better tomorrow, not ‘them’ but ‘you and me’ need to start today. Why even call it the Society of Tomorrow when it can be the Society of Today!

Trust me, it’s all about baby steps, and you can start now! Maybe by deciding to assist your house help’s kids, by choosing to carpool, by offering food to stray animals, by choosing to stay with the farmer for a day (Yes, such eco-tourism exists!) instead of lounging at a five-star, by setting up e-payments for that old uncle’s shop, by just being kind, by simply taking accountability, by not blaming the society! Because now you know, society is not them, it is you and me!

Care for your environment, kindness is free!

On your birthday, promise to plant a fruit tree!

Don’t care for wasteful trends, important is your degrees!

Because, an educated person is a wise resident,

For this society of tomorrow.

CORPORATE LAW CORNER PART B : INSOLVENCY AND BANKRUPTCY LAW

5 Vidarbha Industries Power Limited vs.
Axis Bank Limited
Supreme Court of India Civil Appellate Jurisdiction
Civil Appeal No. 4633 of 2021

FACTS
This case is an appeal u/s 62 of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code 2016, against a judgment and order dated 2nd March, 2021 passed by the NCLAT, New Delhi in Company Appeal (AT) (Insolvency) No. 117 of 2021, whereby the ld. Tribunal refused to stay the proceedings initiated by the Respondent, Axis Bank Limited, against the appellant for initiation of the Corporate Insolvency Resolution Process (CIRP) u/s 7 of the IBC as the Tribunal was of the opinion that the appellant has no justification in stalling the process and seeking a stay of CIRP, which in essence has manifested in blocking the passing of the order of admission of application of the respondent u/s 7 of I&B Code.

QUESTION OF LAW
Is section 7(5)(a) of IBC a mandatory or a discretionary provision?

RULING
In this case, the Adjudicating Authority (NCLT) and the Appellate Tribunal (NCLAT) proceeded on the premise that an application must necessarily be entertained u/s 7(5)(a) of the IBC if a debt existed and the Corporate Debtor was in default of payment of debt. In other words, the Adjudicating Authority (NCLT) found Section 7(5)(a) of the IBC to be mandatory, with which the Appellate Tribunal (NCLAT) agreed since the Adjudicating Authority (NCLT) did not consider the merits of the contention of the Respondent Corporate Debtor. In other words, is the expression ‘may’ to be construed as ‘shall’, having regard to the facts and circumstances of the case?

Even though Section 7(5)(a) of the IBC may confer discretionary power on the Adjudicating Authority, such discretionary power cannot be exercised arbitrarily or capriciously. If the facts and circumstances warrant the exercise of discretion in a particular manner, discretion would have to be exercised in that manner.

The existence of financial debt and a default in payment thereof only gave the financial creditor the right to apply for initiation of CIRP. The Adjudicating Authority (NCLT) was required to apply its mind to the relevant factors, including the feasibility of initiation of CIRP against an electricity generating company that operated under statutory control, the impact of MERC’s appeal pending in this Court, the order of APTEL and the overall financial health and viability of the Corporate Debtor under its existing management.

HELD
In the present case, the Supreme Court has set aside the verdicts of NCLT and NCLAT, refusing to stay the insolvency proceedings sought to be initiated by Axis Bank. The Court held that the power of the NCLT to admit an application for initiation of the CIRP by a financial creditor u/s 7(5)(a) of IBC is discretionary and not mandatory.

THE WIDE NET CAST BY THE STRINGENT ANTI-MONEY LAUNDERING LAW – COVERS CORPORATE FRAUDS AND SECURITIES LAWS VIOLATIONS

BACKGROUND
Hardly a week (or less) goes by when we read/hear news about cases being launched under the Prevention of Money-Laundering Act, 2002 (“the Act”) on company promoters/executives, politicians, celebrities, apart from various other groups. Arrests often accompany these. The dreaded Enforcement Directorate (ED) is seen as the lead organisation carrying out such action. This may rightly be seen as strange. It may appear that serious crimes that were seen to be covered by this Act may have been happening regularly, and this does not match with one’s understanding of events generally or even in the specific case if one reads the news report in detail.

More particularly, in the context of the topic of this feature, the situation sounds very surprising since action under this Act is taken for insider trading, stock market price manipulation, corporate frauds, etc. This is in parallel and in addition to the action that SEBI may have initiated.

As one would remember, and this is written right in the preamble of this Act, this law has been enacted pursuant to the fact that our country is part of the UN Political Declaration on this matter. Furthermore, the core focus of this declaration is use of anti-money laundering laws to tackle drug trafficking. This has been extended to money laundering relating to terrorism, armed action against the state and similar very serious and heinous acts. Considering the seriousness of the crime, the powers given to the authorities, as we will see in more detail later herein, are also wide and even peremptory. The punishment is also very severe. The question is whether such powers and punishment should be applied even to relatively far less severe crimes. And more so when there are already provisions in law to punish such crimes. More focus has been made herein on violations of securities laws and corporate laws.

SCHEME OF THE ACT
While a detailed analysis of this law and its background is beyond the scope of this feature, an overview of some relevant provisions is given herein to see the implications to violations of securities laws and corporate laws.

The preamble, as stated earlier, states that the law has been enacted pursuant to the Political Declarations of UN of 1990 and 1998 to the member states. There are several definitions, but the most relevant for this discussion are two. The definition of “scheduled offences” refers to the various offences listed in the Schedule to the Act. The Schedule consists of 3 Parts (A-C), and it is specified that in respect of offences listed in Part B, which consists only of certain offences under the Customs Act, the Act would apply only if the total value involved in such offence is Rs. 1 crore or more. By implication, all the remaining offences do not have any minimum amount for the law to apply.

Then comes the more substantial definition which is “proceeds of crime”. The definition is fairly elaborate but in substance, it covers those properties derived from the scheduled offences or the value of such property. Properties derived even from criminal activities relatable to the scheduled offences are also covered.
 
Section 3 defines what constitutes the offence of money laundering. The section is very widely worded. It covers any activity related to the proceeds of crime and includes its “concealment, possession, acquisition or use and projecting or claiming it as untainted property”. Every person involved in any such activity relating to the proceeds of crime is deemed to have committed the offence of money laundering. While we will not go into more details, suffice here to emphasise that it is very widely worded. To repeat, mere possession of proceeds of crime, is deemed to be money laundering.

Section 4 delves on punishment for money laundering, which is minimum of three years of rigorous imprisonment and can extend to seven/ten years. A fine is also leviable. Note that there are no provisions for the compounding of the offence. No minimum amount needs to be involved (except for the lone exception of specified offences under the Customs Act) for the punishment to be attracted.

There are detailed provisions for attachment, retention and confiscation of the property involved in money laundering.

Then there are provisions on how the guilt of money laundering is determined. There is certain presumption made with respect to records or property found during a survey or a search. There is a presumption that the proceeds of crime are involved in money laundering. The conditions of grant of bail after arrest are stricter than otherwise. It is clarified that “the officers authorised under this Act are empowered to arrest an accused without warrant” subject to the satisfaction of specified conditions.

Finally, the non-obstante provision in Section 71 says that the Act will have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent contained in any other law.

The above overview should be sufficient to indicate that wide powers are given to authorities, that the crimes are defined widely, that there is almost a ‘presumed guilty’ unless proven innocent stance in the law, and finally, the punishment is very stringent and unforgiving.

Now let us see what are the scheduled offences, i.e. the offences in respect of which properties are derived from are deemed to be “proceeds of crime” and the money laundering in respect of which is then punishable under law. While the Schedule is very long, the focus here is on offences under securities laws and certain corporate laws.

SCHEDULED OFFENCES
The Schedule to the Act lists down, in three parts, the offences that are deemed to be scheduled offences. To reiterate, the properties derived from such offences are deemed to be proceeds of crime. Money laundering, which includes mere possession apart from concealment and even use, would be in respect of such proceeds of crime. For example, paragraph 2 of Part A deals with various offences under the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985. The property derived from such offences would be proceeds of crime, and their concealment, use, possession, etc., are treated as money laundering and punishable under the Act.

The Schedule contains many other offences. There are offences relating to terrorism and also under the Arms Act. Several offences under the Indian Penal Code are covered. But many relatively lesser serious crimes are covered, such as those under the Wild Life (Protection) Act, Prevention of Corruption Act, Trademarks Act, etc.

However, let us specifically reproduce those offences under the securities/corporate laws, which we can focus on in a little more detail. These are as follows:

1. Section 447 of the Companies Act, 2013 dealing with frauds.

2. Section 12A (r.w.s. 24) of the Securities and Exchange Board of India Act, 1992, dealing with manipulative and deceptive devices, insider trading and substantial acquisition of securities and control.

While it may appear that only two offences are covered, a closer look at the provisions shows that the list of acts contained in these provisions may be much wider.

Section 447 deals with acts of various kinds in relation to a company that are deemed to be fraud and that, provided that the fraud is of at least a minimum amount, are severely punishable. This provision is wide enough. But it is also seen that several other provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 deem certain other acts to be fraud for the purposes of Section 447. Furnishing of false or incorrect particulars or suppression of material information in relation to the registration of a company is liable for action u/s 447. Misstatements of the specified kind in a prospectus, Section 34 states, is liable for action u/s 447. Then there are Section 448 false statements, etc. in returns, reports, certificates, etc., under the Act or rules made thereunder are liable for punishment u/s 447. There are several such other provisions. There could be two views on whether these other provisions which make respective acts/omissions liable u/s 447 can be deemed to be also offences u/s 447 and hence become a scheduled offence for the purposes of the Act on money laundering.

But Section 12A of the SEBI Act lists several acts in the section itself. Various forms of manipulative and fraudulent acts, insider trading, etc., are covered. Section 12A(a) states that the various manipulative and other acts that are in contravention of the Act or even the ‘rules or the regulations made there under’ are covered. The regulations contain offences of a very wide range. Similar is the case of insider trading. These regulations could apply not just to listed companies and intermediaries but practically every person associated with the capital market.

What is more interesting is that the acquisition of control or securities more than the specified percentage of equity share capital are also covered. The SEBI (SAST) Regulations specify various percentage which include 2%, 5%, 25%, etc.

Thus, a wide range of corporate and securities law violations are covered. Dealing with the proceeds of crime from such violations would amount to money laundering and would result in the heavy hand of the law coming down on them. Now let us consider how these provisions could apply to such offences under securities/corporate laws.

APPLICATION TO SECURITIES/CORPORATE LAWS AND CONCERNS
As discussed, a wide variety of violations under the SEBI Act and the Companies Act, 2013 have been included as scheduled offences. Some questions and concerns arise as to their application.

The punishment under the Act would be over and above the penal action under the respective SEBI Act and the Companies Act. For example, a fraud u/s 447 would be punished (and quite severely at that) under that section as also under the Act. This also applies to all the other violations.

A question may arise whether this amounts to punishing the same offence twice? As a matter of principle, it is not. For example, insider trading is a contravention under the SEBI Act read with the relevant SEBI Regulations. However, when it comes to money laundering, it is about the act of concealment of the property, projecting or claiming the property as untainted, etc. So, strictly viewed, these are two different offences. However, in reality, the line is very thin and perhaps non-existent under most circumstances.

Take an example of an inside trader. Mr. A, using unpublished price-sensitive information (UPSI), deals in securities and makes profits of, say, Rs. 10 lakhs. This makes him liable for penal and other actions under the SEBI Act, which action may include disgorgement of the profits made, penalty, debarment and even prosecution. However, the Rs. 10 lakhs profits are also the proceeds of crime. And owing to the wide wording of the offence of money laundering, mere fact of possessing such profits, without doing anything further would make him liable under the Act. Even its use is deemed to be money laundering.

The same concern arises in the case of, say, price manipulation and making profits therefrom. SEBI would act against such persons in various ways, but the mere fact of possessing or using such profits makes him liable under the Act too.

Curiously, acquisition of shares beyond specified limits and acquisition of control of a listed company is also a scheduled offence. It is often difficult to ascertain the gains, if any, on the acquisition of shares beyond specified limits. In case of acquisition of control or takeover, the person who violates the requirement of open offer avoids acquiring the specified percentage of shares at the specified price, and hence there is ostensible gain.

The question still remains. When the person is already punished for committing the original offence, should the same be also punished under the Act? This question indeed applies to the numerous other scheduled offences, which too are relatively of lesser seriousness than, say, drug trafficking and terrorism.

Arguably, the intention of the law against money laundering is to ‘follow the money’ and punish those who hide proceeds of crime or convert them into untainted money and those who help them in the process. But the fact the definition of money laundering is widely worded, the fact that the scheduled offences now cover a wide variety of violations and also the fact that the authorities are given very wide powers, and punishment is very serious, makes the law near draconian, it is submitted. Such a fear factor can only inhibit business activity. Also, the authority’s resources get diluted and spread over instead of focussing on very serious crimes. It is time that the law is taken a close second look and rewritten.

BEQUESTS AND LEGACIES UNDER WILLS – PART I

MEANING
A bequest may be defined as the property / benefits which flow under the Will from the testator’s estate to the beneficiary. A legacy also has the same meaning. Thus, they are a gift of a personal estate under a Will. Interestingly, while these terms are used extensively in the Indian Succession Act, 1925 (which governs the making of Wills in India), neither has been defined under this Act. Since making a Will is all about making a bequest or a legacy, it is important to understand the principles regarding a valid bequest, the time when it vests, etc.

VOID BEQUESTS

Although a testator can bequeath his property in any manner whatsoever, certain bequests are treated as void under the Indian Succession Act. This is to prevent an embargo upon the free circulation of property. These bequests are as follows:

(a) A bequest made to a person of a particular description who is not in existence at the time of the testator’s death. E.g., A bequeaths land to B’s eldest son. At A’s death, B has no son. The bequest is void subject to certain exceptions to this rule.

(b) A bequest made to a person not in existence at the time of the testator’s death subject to a prior bequest contained in the will. In such cases, the latter bequest would be void unless it comprises the whole of the remaining interest of the testator in the property bequeathed. E.g., X bequeaths property to B for life and after B’s death to B’s son for life. At the time of X’s death, B has no son. The bequest made to B’s son for life is not for the whole interest that remains with X. Hence, the bequest to B’s son is void.

It needs to be noted that a bequest would be void only if all the following conditions are satisfied:

(i) A prior life-interest bequest is created in favour of a person;

(ii) After the life-interest, another interest is created in favour of some other person;

(iii) That other person is not in existence at the time of the testator’s death; and

(iv) Such interest created in favour of the unborn person is not the entire remainder interest of the testator.

Thus, if any of the four conditions is not satisfied, then the bequest remains valid. For instance, if in the above illustration, B has a son at the time of X’s death, then the life-interest bequest in his favour is valid.

(c) One of the situations where a bequest is void is known as the rule against perpetuity which is almost similar to s.14 of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882. A bequest made whereby the vesting of the property is delayed beyond the lifetime of one or more persons living at the testator’s death and the minority of some person who shall be in existence at the expiration of that period, and to whom if he attains full age, the thing bequeathed is to belong. E.g., a property is bequeathed to A for his life and after his death to B for his life; and after B’s death to such of B’s sons who shall first attain 25 years of age. A and B survive the testator. The son of B who attains 25 years may be a son born after the testator’s death, and he may not attain 25 years till more than 18 years have passed from the death of longer liver of A and B. Thus, the vesting is delayed beyond the lifetime of A and B and the minority of the sons of B. The bequest made after B’s death is void.     

(d) Where a bequest is made in favour of a class of persons and the bequest to some of the legatees is hit by the conditions specified in (b) and (c) above, then the remaining legatees would not be hit by such void conditions.

(e) If a bequest in favour of someone is void because of the conditions specified in (b) and (c) above, then any bequest contained in the same Will and which is intended to take effect upon the failure of such prior bequest would also be void. E.g., a property is bequeathed to X for his life and after his death to B for his life; and after B’s death to such of B’s sons for life who shall first attain 25 years of age and after that, to all the children of that son. Since the bequest in favour of B’s son is hit by the rule of perpetuity and hence, is void, the subsequent bequest in favour of his children is also void.

(f) A Will cannot give a direction for the accumulation of the income from a property of the testator for a period longer than eighteen years. If it contains any such direction, then at the end of eighteen years, it would be treated as if there is no such direction, and the property and the income would be disposed of. The exception to this rule is applicable for an accumulation made for the following purposes:

(i) The payment of the debts of the testator or any person who takes an interest under the Will; or

(ii) The provision of portions for the children of the testator or any person who takes an interest under the Will; or

(iii) The preservation or the maintenance of any property bequeathed.

(g) One of the interesting situations, when a bequest would be void, is a case of a bequest for charitable or religious uses. If any person, who is not a Parsi, has a nephew or a niece or any nearer relative, then he does not have any power to bequeath his property for religious or charitable uses, except under certain conditions. Thus, this provision seeks to prohibit people with close relations from bequeathing all their property to charity unless a prescribed procedure is followed.

VESTING OF LEGACIES
    
The Act also contains specific provisions in relation to the time of the vesting of the legacies. These are as under:

(a) Vested Interest: There may be situations where the possession of a legacy is postponed for certain time. In such cases, unless the Will demonstrates a contrary indication, the vesting of the bequest is immediate upon the testator’s death, although its possession or payment may be postponed. The consequence of this vesting is that even if the legatee dies without receiving the bequest, his estate would be entitled to receive the bequest. This is known as a vested interest in a legacy.

In the case of a bequest made to a class of people of a certain age, only those persons who have attained that age can claim a vested interest. E.g., if a will provides for a bequest to all persons above the age of 21, then only those persons who are above 21 have a vested interest.

(b) Contingent Interest: A contingent interest is the opposite of a vested interest. In the case of a vested interest, only the possession of the legacy is postponed, but in the case of a contingent interest, the legacy itself is in doubt, i.e., it may or may not come to the legatee. Thus, in a vested interest, the vesting is unconditional, while in a contingent interest, it is dependent upon the fulfilment of a future uncertain condition.

CONDITIONAL BEQUESTS

Conditional bequests are those bequests which take effect only if certain conditions are fulfilled. Conditional bequests should be distinguished from contingent bequests. While contingent bequests are dependent upon the happening of some events, conditional bequests require the doing or abstinence from doing certain acts.

Conditions may be of two types: conditions precedent and conditions subsequent. While conditions precedent must be fulfilled prior to the vesting of the estate, the conditions subsequent can be fulfilled even after the vesting of the estate. If the conditions are not satisfied, then the vested estate is divested. Thus, in the first case, the estate does not vest itself till compliance with the condition, while in the second case, the estate vests immediately till such time as the condition is broken, after which it is divested. The rules in relation to conditional bequests are as under:

(a) Condition Precedent

(i) A bequest conditional upon an impossible condition is void. E.g., A makes a bequest to P provided he marries his (A’s) daughter S. S is dead at the time of making the will. The bequest is void ab initio as the condition is impossible to be fulfilled. Thus, if a condition precedent is impossible to be fulfilled, then the bequest is void.

(ii) If the condition precedent is either illegal or immoral, then it results in a void bequest. E.g., A leaves Rs. 10 lakhs to C under a will if C robs a bank. The condition precedent is illegal, and hence, the bequest is void.

(iii) In the case of a condition precedent, if the condition is substantially complied with, then the condition is treated as complied with. E.g., S bequeaths Rs. 1 crore to W provided he marries with the prior consent of all his 4 uncles. At the time of W’s marriage, only 3 uncles are alive, whose consent W obtains. The condition is substantially complied. The bequest is valid.

However, if there is a condition precedent and if it is provided that in case the condition is not complied with, the property passes over to another beneficiary, then the condition must be complied with strictly.

(iv) If a bequest is made to a beneficiary only if a prior bequest fails, then the latter bequest takes effect upon failure of the prior bequest even if the failure was not in the manner contemplated by the will. E.g., A makes a bequest to C if she remains unmarried forever, and if she marries, then the bequest would go to X. If C dies unmarried, the bequest to X takes effect.

However, if the latter bequest is only made if the former bequest fails in a particular manner, then the latter bequest does not take effect unless the prior bequest fails in the manner specified.

(v) Where a particular time has been prescribed for the performance of the condition and the same cannot be fulfilled in time due to a fraud, then further time would be allowed to make up for the time lost due to the fraud.        

(b) Condition Subsequent

(i) A bequest may be made to any person with the condition superadded that in case of a specified uncertain event occurring or a specified uncertain event not occurring, the bequest shall go to another person. E.g., a sum of money is bequeathed to C with the condition that if he dies before he attains the age of 40 years, then B will get the estate. In this case, C takes a vested interest which may be divested and given to B in the event that he dies before 40 years. However, in such a case, the condition must be strictly fulfilled; it is not adequate if the condition is substantially complied with. Thus, unlike a condition precedent which is deemed to have been complied with if substantially complied with, a condition subsequent must be strictly complied with in the manner laid down. This is because it divests an already vested interest and hence, deprives a legatee of an estate that he was hitherto enjoying. E.g., a bequest is made to B with the condition superadded that if he does not marry with the consent of all his brothers, the legacy would go to X. B marries with the consent of 3 of his 4 brothers. The legacy to X does not take effect.

(ii) In the case of a condition precedent, if the condition is void on the grounds of illegality or immorality or impossibility, then the bequest itself fails. However, in the case of a condition subsequent, if the condition is void on any of these grounds, then the original bequest does not fail, and it continues. E.g., A gets a bequest with the condition that if he does not murder C, then the legacy would go to P. The condition is void, but the bequest continues.

(iii) One type of a condition subsequent could be a condition requiring a legatee to do something after receiving the bequest, failing which the bequest passes on to another person or the bequest ceases to have effect. However, in many cases, no specific time is specified for performing the act. In such cases, if the legatee takes any steps which either render the act impossible to be performed or indefinitely postpones the act, then the legacy would fail as if the legatee had died without performing the act in question. Thus, the act must be completed within a reasonable time. What is a reasonable time is a matter of fact which needs to be ascertained on a case-to-case basis. E.g., A makes a bequest to his niece W with a proviso that her husband would look after his business or else the bequest would go to his nephew X. W becomes a nun and thereby takes a step which renders the act impossible. The bequest goes over to X.

(iv) Where a particular time has been prescribed for the performance of the condition and the same cannot be fulfilled in time due to a fraud, then further time would be allowed to make up for the time lost due to the fraud.
         
DIRECTIONS AS TO APPLICATION / ENJOYMENT

There may be bequests which lay down specific directions as to the application or the enjoyment of the fund bequeathed. Such conditions restrict the free usage of the estate bequeathed and thereby act as a clog on the property. Hence, the Act lays down certain prohibitions and certain exceptions relating to such restrictive directions in a Will. The provisions in respect of directions as to application and enjoyment of an estate are as follows:

(a) If assets are bequeathed for the absolute benefit of a person but it contains restrictions on the manner in which it can be applied or enjoyed, then the condition is void, and the legatee can enjoy the fund as if there was no such condition. However, for the restriction to be void, it is necessary that the legatee is absolutely entitled to enjoy the property. If the interest created is not absolute, then the condition is valid. For instance, a father bequeaths a large sum of money to his son, which is to be used only for his business. The son buys a house from the money. He is entitled to disregard the restrictive condition. However, if the bequest is not absolute, say, it is a life-interest, then the condition would be valid.

(b) If a testator leaves a bequest absolutely to the legatees but restricts the mode of enjoyment or application of the property in a certain manner which is for the specific benefit of the legatees, and if the legatee is not able to obtain such a benefit, then the estate belongs to the legatee as if the fund contained no such direction. E.g., A gives a fund to his son for life and after him to his son. The son dies without a child. His heirs are entitled to the fund.

(c) If a bequest has been made which is not absolute in nature and is for a specific purpose, but some of those purposes cannot be fulfilled, then such portion of the fund would remain a part of the testator’s estate. This provision applies only when the interest is not absolute but is, say, a life-interest.

[To be Continued Next Month]

Author’s Note: This month marks the 20th Year of this Feature, ‘Laws and Business’, that started in September, 2002 as an experiment to educate readers about certain laws impacting a business. I have thoroughly enjoyed exploring the labyrinth of Indian laws and regulations, and I hope the readers also have!

QUAGMIRE OF EMPLOYER – EMPLOYEE RELATIONSHIP

UNDERSTANDING THE DISPUTE
In a landmark decision, the Larger Bench of the Hon’ble Supreme Court has dealt with the issue of taxability of secondment transactions under service tax in the case of Commissioner vs. Northern Operating Systems Private Limited (NOS) [2022-VIL-31-SC-GST].

The brief facts of the case were that NOS is a company incorporated in India to provide various back-office support services to its group companies across the globe on a cost-plus basis, for which separate agreements are also entered into. In the course of providing the said services, NOS requests its group company to “second” skilled managerial and technical personnel to assist in NOS’s business activities under a secondment agreement entered into with its foreign group companies. This is a separate agreement between the two parties, important terms of which are summarised below (as referred to in the judgment):

a.    Upon request from NOS, the foreign group company shall select employees who possess the expertise required by NOS based on the description of skills and competencies required by NOS.

b.    Foreign group company shall second the employees to NOS for the time period.

c.    The employees seconded to NOS shall continue to be remunerated through the payroll of foreign group company only for the continuation of social security, retirement and health benefits. However, for all practical purposes, NOS shall be the employer.

d.    Foreign group company shall ensure that during the secondment period, the employee shall act in accordance with the instructions and directions of NOS and devote their time, attention and skills to the duties of their secondment.

e.    The seconded employees shall be reportable and responsible to NOS, and all the responsibility and risk for work undertaken by the employees shall remain with NOS during the secondment period.

f.    NOS shall have the right at any time to approve or reject the employee selected for secondment and to request the foreign group company the replacement of any employees who, in their opinion, are not qualified or do not meet the necessary requirements to fulfil their secondment.

g.    During the period of secondment, the terms and conditions of employment between the foreign group company and the seconded employee shall cease to be in force, and the terms and conditions, as stated in the employment agreement, between the employees and NOS will remain in force.

The consideration clause of the above agreement is equally important. Apart from specifically mentioning that during the secondment period, the role of the foreign group company shall be restricted to that of a payroll service provider only, it requires NOS to reimburse foreign group company the following amounts:

a.    All remuneration of employees, including but not limited to salary, incentives and employment benefits paid by the foreign group company.

b.    All out-of-pocket expenses incurred by the seconded employees and reimbursed by the foreign group company, including but not limited to business travel expenses and other miscellaneous expenses directly related to the secondment of the employee.

c.    In addition, NOS shall also pay the administrative cost to the foreign group company, which shall be 1% of actual costs incurred.

NOS believed that an employer – employee relationship existed with the seconded employees, and NOS exercised control over them. The employees also devoted all their time and efforts under the direction of the assessee and their remuneration was also fixed by NOS.

Further, NOS was also of the opinion that the above activity could be taxed under ‘manpower supply services’ only if the same was provided by a manpower recruitment or supply agency, which the foreign group company was not. They were engaged in providing personal financial services and corporate and institutional services along with investment products. Therefore, the foreign group company could not be considered a ‘manpower supply agency’.

Therefore, the reimbursement made to the foreign group company, to the extent of payroll costs and OPE reimbursement, was not a ‘manpower supply service’ (upto June, 2012) and a service (post July, 2012), and therefore, there was no liability to pay service tax under the reverse charge mechanism.

The above view was supported by the following decisions of the CESTAT, affirmed by the High Court on a couple of occasions:

a.    In Arvind Mills Ltd. vs. CST, Ahmedabad [2014 (34) STR 610 (Tri. – Ahmd.)], the Tribunal had set aside the demand of service tax on employee cost recovery from domestic group companies on the grounds that the assessee was not a ‘manpower supply agency’. This view was affirmed by the HC in 2014 (35) STR 496 (Guj), wherein the HC not only upheld the Tribunals’ view that the assessee was not a manpower supply agent to be liable to pay service tax, it also held that the deputation was in the interest of the assessee and they did not exclusively work under the direction or supervision or control of the subsidiary. Further, the HC also observed that since the actual cost incurred was recovered from the group companies, there was no profit element or financial benefit.

b.    In a case involving similar facts where the salary to seconded employees was paid by the foreign company, the Tribunal had in the case of Volkswagen India (Pvt.) Ltd. vs. CCE, Pune [2014 (34) STR 135 (Tri.-Mum.)] held that in such cases also, the seconded employees were working as employees and an employer – employee relationship existed, and therefore, there was no liability to pay tax under reverse charge. An appeal filed against this decision was dismissed by the Supreme Court, though not on merits, but on non-condonable delay, as reported in 2016 (42) STR J145 (SC).

c.    The Delhi Bench of Tribunal has in the case of Computer Science Corporation India Pvt. Ltd. vs. CST, Noida [2014 (35) STR 0094 (Tri. – Del.)] held that no service tax was liable even in cases where the salary was paid directly to the seconded employees and only the social welfare expenses incurred by the foreign company were reimbursed to the foreign company. This decision was also upheld by the Allahabad HC as reported in 2015 (037) STR 0062 (All).

d.    The Tribunal again in Nissin Brake India Pvt. Ltd. vs. CCE, Jaipur [2019 (24) GSTL 563 (Tri. – Del.)] again dealt with a similar issue. In this case, the Tribunal held that merely because the payment of salary and perks was made by the foreign company would not alter the fact that an employer – employee relationship existed between the seconded employee and the domestic employer. An appeal filed against this decision has also been dismissed by the Supreme Court on grounds that the same was without any merits as reported in 2019 (24) GSTL J171 (SC).

e.    In Ivanhoe Cambridge Investment Advisory (India) Private Limited vs. CST, Delhi [2019 (21) GSTL 553 (Tri. – Del.)], the Tribunal dealt with the levy of service tax under RCM in a transaction involving cross-border secondment where the seconded employees were paid the salary by the domestic company. In this case, the Tribunal held that there was an employer – employee relationship between the domestic company (assessee) and the seconded employee, and therefore, no service tax was payable under reverse charge. An appeal against this decision is pending before the Supreme Court.

CESTATS’ TAKE ON THE ABOVE ARRANGEMENT
This matter first reached before the Hon’ble CESTAT, Bangalore, wherein vide judgment reported in 2021 (52) GSTL 292 (Tri. – Bang.), the Tribunal allowed their appeal on the following grounds:

  • There existed an employer – employee relationship between NOS and the seconded employee. The Tribunal relied on its decision in the case of Honeywell Technology Solutions Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner [2020-TIOL-1277-CESTAT-BANG.].

  • The method of disbursement of salary cannot determine the nature of the transaction, as held in Volkswagen India Pvt. Ltd. vs. CCE, Pune-I [2014 (34) STR 135 (Tri. – Mumbai)] and upheld 2016 (42) STR J145 (SC). In this case, facts were similar as the salary to the seconded employees was paid by the foreign company and reimbursed by the assessee.

  • The Tribunal also relied on the decision in the case of Computer Sciences Corporation India Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Service Tax, Noida [2014 (35) STR 94 (Tri. – Del.)] and affirmed in [2015 (37) STR 62 (All.)].

  • The Tribunal also followed the decision of Gujarat HC in the case of Arvind Mills Ltd. [2014 (35) STR 496 (Guj.)], wherein the Court has held that even if the actual cost incurred by the appellant in terms of salary remuneration and perquisites is only reimbursed by group companies, there remains no element of profit or finance benefit. The arrangement is that of the continuous control and the direction of the company to whom the holding company has deputed the employee, and such an arrangement is out of the ambit to be termed ‘manpower supply service’.

REVENUE APPEAL AGAINST SUPREME COURT DECISION
Being aggrieved by the above Tribunal Order, the Revenue had preferred an appeal before the Supreme Court. The primary ground raised by the Revenue was that the conclusion of the Tribunal that there existed an employer – employee relationship merely because the domestic company exercised control over the seconded employees was erroneous. They highlighted on various decisions wherein it has been held that the existence of control is not the conclusive factor in determining whether an employer – employee relationship exists or not, key being the decision in the case of Silver Jubilee Tailoring House vs. Chief Inspector of Shops & Establishments [1974 (1) SCR 747] and the recent decision in the case of Sushilaben Indravadan Gandhi vs. New India Assurance Co Ltd [(2021) 7 SCC 151].

The Revenue further emphasised the fact that the terms of the secondment were also decided by the foreign company, including salary, allowances, the duration of secondment, etc., and that upon completion of the assignment, the seconded employees were to revert to their original positions in the parent company. Therefore, the control, if any of NOS was for a very limited period which also did not enable NOS to take actions against the seconded employee, if it was unsatisfied with his/ her performance. The only recourse available with NOS in such a case was to terminate the secondment of such employees who would return to their original positions upon termination. In view of the same, the Revenue concluded its argument that the entire transaction of secondment agreement was to provide service by the foreign company to NOS and therefore, it was a taxable service.

COUNTER SUBMISSION ON BEHALF OF NOS
The position of law, prior to June, 2012 and post July, 2012 as well was the same. The category of supply of manpower by an agency covers those cases where the manpower so supplied comes under the direction and control of the recipient without contractual employment, a view clarified by CBIC vide circulars B1/6/2005-TRU dated 27th July, 2005 and Master Circular No. 96/7/2007-ST dated 23rd August, 2007. It was also reiterated that the intention of the legislature, not only in India but also globally was to not levy indirect tax on employer – employee relationship.

It was also argued that an employer – employee relationship existed between NOS and the seconded employees on account of the following:

  • The seconded personnel are contractually hired as NOS’s employees.
  • Control over them is exercised by NOS.
  • The employees devote their time and effort exclusively to NOS, under the direction of NOS.
  • The remuneration of employees is also fixed by NOS.
  • The employees are required to report to NOS’s designated offices and are accountable to NOS.

The various decisions of the Tribunals on a similar issue were relied upon. Emphasis was placed on the decisions of the Tribunal in the case of Nissin Brake and Volkswagen India, revenue appeals against which were dismissed by the SC.

It was also argued that the foreign group company were not in the business of supply of manpower and, therefore, cannot be considered a ‘manpower supply agency’.

The following alternate arguments were also raised:

  • The salary costs were reimbursed to foreign group company, and therefore, relying on the decision in the case of UOI vs. Intercontinental Consultants & Technocrats Private Limited [2018 (10) GSTL 401 (SC)], the amounts reimbursed as salary cost was to be excluded from the gross value of taxable services provided.

  • The ground of revenue neutrality was also raised, and reliance was placed on the decision in the case of SRF Ltd. vs. Commissioner [2016 (331) ELT A138 SC] and CCE vs. Coca Cola India Private Limited [2007 (213) ELT 490 (SC)]. It was highlighted that if the tax was paid under reverse charge, they would have been eligible to claim as CENVAT credit and, further, claim the same as a refund.

SUPREME COURT DECISION
The Supreme Court has summarized the issue to determine who should be reckoned as the employer of the seconded employee? While doing so, the Court has resorted to a co-joint reading of the two agreements between NOS and the foreign group company to discern the true nature of the relationship between the seconded employees and the assessee, and the nature of service provided by the foreign group company to NOS.

In determining this question, the Court has first referred to the decision in the case of Director Income Tax vs. Morgan Stanley & Co. Inc [(2007) 7 SCC 1]. The Court has also referred to the decision in the case of Commissioner of Income Tax vs. Eli Lily & Co India Pvt. Ltd. [(2009) 15 SCC].

The Court has then referred to various decisions which dealt with the issue of determining whether an employer – employee relationship existed or not in the following order:

  • Firstly, the Court has referred to the decision in the case of Dharangadhara Chemical Works Ltd. State of Saurashtra [1957 SCR 158], wherein the Supreme Court has held that it was well settled that the prima facie test of such relationship was the existence of the right in the employer not merely to direct what work was to be done but also to control the manner in which it was to be done, the nature or extent of such control varying in different industries and being by its nature, incapable of being precisely defined. The correct approach, therefore, was to consider whether, having regard to the nature of the work, was there due control and supervision of the employer or not?

  • The Court then referred to the decision in the case of D C Dewan Mohideen Sahib & Sons vs. Secretary, United Beedi Workers Union [1964 (7) SCR 646] in a matter pertaining to the applicability of Factories Act, 1948 as the decision where the control test was diluted by the Courts while determining the existence of employer – employee relationship.

  • The Court has then referred to the decision in the case of Silver Jubilee Tailoring House vs. Chief Inspector of Shops & Establishments [1974 (1) SCR 747], wherein the Court has diluted the applicability of the test of control while determining the existence of employer-employee relationship and held that it cannot be used as a conclusive factor while deciding on the same.

  • The Court then referred to its recent decision in the case of Sushilaben Indravadan Gandhi vs. New India Assurance Co Ltd [(2021) 7 SCC 151], wherein the decision in the case of Silver Jubilee was reiterated, and it was held that the test of control was not a determining factor for employer-employee relationship and referred to the Courts’ observations at para 24 to this effect.

Basis this, the Court has arrived at a conclusion that the control test is not the decisive factor for employer – employee relationship and proceeded to determine if the foreign group company has provided any services to NOS.

The Court has then proceeded to analyse all the agreements in totality by concluding that an overall reading of the agreement and its effect is to be seen by the Courts. This means that the two agreements between NOS and the foreign group company, i.e., the service agreement and the secondment agreement, are read collectively while determining the nature of the transaction in the secondment agreement. The Court has, thereafter, concluded that the foreign group company has a pool of highly skilled employees at their disposal and are seconded to the group companies for the use of their skills. This deployment is in relation to the business of the foreign group company. Lastly, the Court has held that there is a quid pro quo in the secondment agreement, wherein NOS has received the benefit of experts for a limited period for a consideration being paid to the foreign group company in the form of reimbursement.

The Court also rejected the reliance placed on the decisions in the case of Volkswagen India (where revenue appeal on a similar issue was rejected) and SRF Limited (on revenue neutrality) on the grounds that there was no independent reasoning in this judgment and therefore, the same had no precedential value. The Court has, however, held that the extended period of limitation was not invocable in this case as there was a substantial question of law involved.

IMPORTANT POINTS EMANATING FROM THE JUDGMENT

Implications on reading multiple agreements jointly

The decision very succinctly brings out the journey of factors which needs to be looked into while determining the existence of an employer – employee relationship. It also explains the need to look into the agreements as a whole, and at times, the need to read the agreements together to determine the intention of the transacting parties. However, such an approach may have a direct bearing on the recent decision of the Gujarat HC in the case of Munjaal Manish Bhatt vs. Union of India [2022-TIOL-663-HC-AHM-GST], wherein the HC had refused to link two separate agreements, one for sale of developed land and another for construction of bungalow on the said land and held that only the later was to be included for the purpose of determining the value of supply.

Dual employment: Which contract is superior?

However, when one looks into the intention of the parties, it is apparent that this is a case where NOS intended to use the services of employees employed by foreign group company and therefore, the flow of contract somewhere stood as under:

1)    Employment contract between the the foreign group company and the employee.

2)    Letter of secondment to be issued by foreign group company to its employee selected for secondment.

3)    Letter of Understanding between NOS and the seconded employee.

The above events occur sequentially and if the agreement at 1 fails, the resultant agreements also become void. In other words, though the seconded employee would be under dual employment, his agreement with the foreign group company always remains superior as compared to the agreement with NOS, which was more of a nature of understanding with the seconded employee of the terms of the secondment. An important point which also needs to be kept in mind is that NOS had no right to dismiss an employee. The only right available with NOS was to terminate the secondment, which would mean that the employee would revert to the foreign group company, his original and perhaps, the full-time employer. More importantly, even in the event of misconduct of an employee, this is the only recourse which would have been available with NOS. The right to fire the employee would vest only with the foreign group company.

Morgan Stanley case

The SC has in this judgment relied on the decision in the case of Morgan Stanley, though in the context of Income-tax, wherein it has been held as under:

15. As regards the question of deputation, we are of the view that an employee of MSCo when deputed to MSAS does not become an employee of MSAS. A deputationist has a lien on his employment with MSCo. As long as the lien remains with the MSCo the said company retains control over the deputationist’s terms and employment. The concept of a service PE finds place in the U.N. Convention. It is constituted if the multinational enterprise renders services through its employees in India provided the services are rendered for a specified period. In this case, it extends to two years on the request of MSAS. It is important to note that where the activities of the multinational enterprise entails it being responsible for the work of deputationists and the employees continue to be on the payroll of the multinational enterprise or they continue to have their lien on their jobs with the multinational enterprise, a service PE can emerge. Applying the above tests to the facts of this case we find that on request/requisition from MSAS the applicant deputes its staff. The request comes from MSAS depending upon its requirement. Generally, occasions do arise when MSAS needs the expertise of the staff of MSCo. In such circumstances, generally, MSAS makes a request to MSCo. A deputationist under such circumstances is expected to be experienced in banking and finance. On completion of his tenure he is repatriated to his parent job. He retains his lien when he comes to India. He lends his experience to MSAS in India as an employee of MSCo as he retains his lien and in that sense there is a service PE (MSAS) under Article 5(2)(l). We find no infirmity in the ruling of the ARR on this aspect. In the above situation, MSCo is rendering services through its employees to MSAS. Therefore, the Department is right in its contention that under the above situation there exists a Service PE in India (MSAS). Accordingly, the civil appeal filed by the Department stands partly allowed.

(emphasis added)

The above decision was followed by the Delhi HC in the case of Centrica India Offshore Private Limited vs. Commissioner of Income Tax [W.P. (C) No. 6807/2012], wherein it has been held as under:

35. The concept of a legal and economic employer, as considered by Vogel (relied upon by CIOP), is when “a local employer wishing to employ foreign labour for one or more periods of less than 183 days recruits through an intermediary established abroad who purports to be the employer and hires the labour out to the employer.” In this case, the temporal element of the three-way employment relationship is crucial. The secondees were – originally – employees of the overseas entities. They were not hired by that entity as a false façade, whose productivity is to be ultimately traced to CIOP. Rather, the secondees were regular employees of the overseas entities. There is no dispute with this fact. They have only been seconded or transferred for a limited period of time to another organization, CIOP, in order to utilize their technical expertise in the latter. The secondment agreement between CIOP and the overseas entity, and the agreement WP(C) No. 6807/2012 Page 41 between CIOP and the employees, envisages an end to this exception, and a return to the usual state of affairs, when the secondees return to the overseas entities. The employment relationship between the secondee and the overseas organization is at no point terminated, nor is CIOP given any authority to even modify that relationship. The attachment of the secondees to the overseas organization is not fraudulent or even fleeting, but rather, permanent, especially in comparison to CIOP, which is admittedly only their temporary home. Today, CIOP attempts to cast that employment relationship as a tenuous link because, for the duration of the secondment, CIOP pays the salary of these. Even here, the salary is ultimately paid through the overseas entity, which is not a mere conduit. Crucially, the social security, emoluments, additional benefits etc. provided by the overseas entity to the secondee, and more generally, its employees, still govern the secondee in its relationship with CIOP. It would be incongruous to wish away the employment relationship, as CIOP seeks to do today, in the face of such strong linkages. Whilst CIOP may have operational control over these persons in terms of the daily work, and may be responsible (in terms of the agreement) for their failures, these limited and sparse factors cannot displace the larger and established context of employment abroad.

The SLP against the above decision was dismissed by the Supreme Court. It, therefore, appears that the Supreme Court has already settled the dispute in the context of secondment transactions that there does not exist an employer – employee relationship between the domestic company and the seconded employee, but rather it is a contract for service between the foreign company and the domestic company.

Interestingly, very recently (after the decision in the case of NOS was pronounced), the Karnataka HC has in the case of Flipkart Internet Private Limited vs. Dy. Commissioner of Income Tax [2022-VIL-156-KAR-DT] dealing with secondment transactions, held as under:

37. Accordingly, the findings in the impugned order and the conclusion regarding the employer-employee relationship is based on a wrong premise and is liable to be set aside. As observed by this Court in Director of Income Tax (International Taxation) vs. Abbey Business Services India (P.) Ltd.((2020) 122 Taxmann.Com 174 (Kar)), “it is also pertinent to note that the Secondment Agreement constitutes an independent contract of services in respect of employment with assessee.” Hence, the DCIT in the impugned order has missed this aspect of the matter and has proceeded to consider the aspect of rendering of service as to whether it was ‘FIS’.

(emphasis added)

In this case, the HC has distinguished the NOS judgment as under:

(x) It needs to be noted that the judgment rendered was in the context of service tax and the only question for determination was as to whether supply of manpower was covered under the taxable service and was to be treated as a service provided by a Foreign Company to an Indian Company. But in the present case, the legal requirement requires a finding to be recorded to treat a service as ‘FIS’ which is “make available” to the Indian Company.

It, therefore, remains to be seen if the decision in Flipkart survives before the Supreme Court or not on appeal, if preferred by the Revenue.

Valuation: Does pure agent apply?

The decision is also glaringly silent on the valuation point raised by NOS. It was argued on behalf of NOS that the costs reimbursed to the foreign group companies should be excluded from the value of taxable service in view of Rule 5 of Service Tax (Determination of Value) Rules, 2005. They had also relied upon the decision in the case of Intercontinental Consultants.

It is imperative to note that in the current case, NOS makes the following payments to the foreign group company:

a) Reimbursement towards various payments made to the seconded employees by the foreign group company at cost.

b) Administrative cost, being 1% of the total payment made by the foreign group company to the seconded employees.

As such, there is a strong basis to argue that the value of service, if any provided by the foreign group company, should have been restricted to 1% of the service fees and the reimbursement component should have been excluded from the value of taxable supply, especially for the period upto 13th May, 2015.

The conclusion in the case of Centrica Offshore on the valuation front may also bear relevance to the current case. The SC has held as under:

38. The mere fact that CIOP, and the secondment agreement, phrases the payment made from CIOP to the overseas entity as reimbursement? cannot be determinative. Neither is the fact that the overseas does not charge a mark-up over and above the costs of maintaining the secondee relevant in itself, since the absence to mark-up (subject to an independent transfer pricing exercise) cannot negate the nature of the transaction. It would lead to an absurd conclusion if, all else constant, the fact that no payment is demanded negates accrual of income to the overseas entity. Instead, the various factors concerning the determination of the real employment link continue to operate, and the consequent finding that provision of employees to CIOP was the provision of services to CIOP by the overseas entities triggers the DTAAs. The nomenclature or lesser-than-expected amount charged for such services cannot change the nature of the services. Indeed, once it is established, as in this case, that there was a provision of services, the payment made may indeed be payment for services – which may be deducted in accordance with law – or reimbursement for costs incurred. This, however, cannot be used to claim that the entire amount is in the nature of reimbursement, for which the tax liability is not triggered in the first place. This would mean that in any circumstance where services are provided between related parties, the demand of only as much money as has been spent in providing the service would remove the tax liability altogether. This is clearly an incorrect reasoning that conflates liability to tax with subsequent deductions that may be claimed.

One may interpret the above as under:

a) If the reimbursement is on a pure cost basis, without there being any element of charges for the “service” rendered, the claim of reimbursement may fall through.

b) However, if there is a service charge levied along with the reimbursement of cost, a taxpayer may claim the benefit of excluding such reimbursement from the scope of value of supply provided the pure agent conditions are satisfied to do so.

Other points

The judgment is also silent on the reliance placed on the decision in the case of Nissin Brake, where the revenue appeal was dismissed as being without merits. While admittedly, the Volkswagen India appeal was delayed on account of delay in filing, which was not condoned and, therefore, could not be said to have precedential value, the same logic may not extend to the Nissin Brake decision.

IMPLICATIONS UNDER GST
Coming to GST, the first question that may arise is the applicability of this decision under GST. This may need analysis from the perspective of cross-border transactions as well as domestic transactions.

In the case of cross-border transactions, it can be said that the decision in the context of NOS will squarely apply since the provisions under service tax and GST, so far as pertaining to the import of service, are identical. Further, it should be kept in mind that the SC has dismissed the plea of revenue neutrality, i.e., tax paid under RCM was eligible for credit, and therefore, demand fails. In such a circumstance, when a person is entitled to claim credit, a prudent tax position would be to pay tax under reverse charge and claim credit, even if the same leads to a temporary cash flow issue.

When it comes to domestic transactions, there are two scenarios which may prevail, one being inter-company and the second being intra-company in view of the deeming fiction provided under Schedule I, Entry 2, which deems supply of services between related persons or distinct persons as supply, even if made without consideration. This deeming fiction creates a liability on the supplier to pay tax on the value to be determined as per the prescribed Rules. However, not all cases will fall under secondment in the case of domestic transactions.

For example, a holding company handles the administrative aspect of all its group companies through its staff. This may not be treated as “secondment” or “deputation”. When can the case of “secondment” arise may be understood with the help of the following example.

A hospital chain, having a presence in multiple states, may deploy its specialist doctor who is based in a particular state (say Maharashtra) to its hospital in another state (Gujarat) for an emergent case and returns after completion of treatment. This may not qualify as manpower supply service, but rather health care services. However, when an employee stationed in Maharashtra is sent to Gujarat for a specified period and treats all the patients there, it may be said that the Maharashtra branch has actually supplied manpower to the Gujarat branch, and the same may be perhaps treated as manpower supply services. The following decisions under service tax may be relevant for this discussion:

a) In Future Focus Infotech India (P) Ltd. vs. CST, Chennai [2010 (18) STR 308 (Tri.-Che.)], the Tribunal has, while determining if a particular service constitutes manpower supply service or IT Software Service, held as under:

11. The learned special counsel further points out that the manpower supplied have to work under the guidance and control of TCS and Infosys. The appellants have no mandate to execute any work independently as normally a consulting engineer would do. He also brings it to our notice that if a person leaves, the appellants are required to provide suitable substitute. This indicates that the appellants are responsible only for supplying manpower, and they are not responsible for completion of any software project per se.

13. No doubt there are clauses relating to deliverables and quality of work in the contracts but these by themselves do not indicate that the appellants are providing information technology software services to TCS and Infosys. Any person or organization obtaining skilled personnel has to ensure that such men deliver work of standard quality. No one would employ a person who is not skilled enough and no one would pay for shoddy work even if done by a skilled man. The relevant clauses in the contract in this regard on which much emphasis was sought to be put by the learned senior counsel for the appellants have to be viewed in the light that TCS and Infosys are merely seeking to obtain personnel from the appellants with necessary skill who will work diligently on the projects undertaken by TCS and Infosys.

b) Interestingly, on the very same day, the same bench has in another case, Cognizant Tech Solutions (I) Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner, Chennai [2010 (18) STR 326 (Tri.-Che.)], has held in a case involving slightly different facts, that services provided would not constitute manpower supply services, as under:

10. We find force in the contentions made by the appellants that the work force recruited and retained by the appellants are required to work under a project manager appointed by the appellants who has to act as single point of contact being responsible for overall management of the project. From the arguments advanced from both sides, it is clear that the learned special counsel for the Department is not disputing that in the second stage of the project, the appellants would be providing functional service to Pfizer. It is also not in dispute that such functional service relating to data management, bio statistics and reporting will be provided through the very same manpower which has been recruited, retained and trained during the first phase. It has to be appreciated that recruitment and training precedes provision of specialized services. If it is accepted that the same manpower will be providing specialized functional services to Pfizer in the second phase of the contract, it is logical to conclude that the manpower has been retained with the appellants during the first phase and not supplied to Pfizer though recruitment of manpower has no doubt been done at the instance of Pfizer. The assistance in recruitment provided by Pfizer to select suitable personnel and subsequent training provided by Pfizer is also understandable considering the strict standards Specified by FDA of USA, the export market for the pharmaceutical products of Pfizer. The assistance in recruitment and imparting of specialized training for the recruited personnel cannot be held against the appellants’ claim that they have not supplied the manpower but have merely recruited and retained the same for providing specialized services to Pfizer utilizing such manpower. Moreover, we find that the nature of services required to be provided by the appellants are in the nature of information technology services as the same relates to data management. Consequently, we hold that the appellants are not liable to pay Service tax in respect of the services provided by them to Pfizer under the impugned contract. Therefore, we also hold that they are eligible for the small scale exemption in respect of the small value of services provided by them to M/s. SAP LABS India Pvt. Ltd. which is below the exemption limit of Rs. 4 lakhs.

c) Lastly, in a recent decision, the Supreme Court dealt with the issue of whether a particular activity constituted job-work or manpower supply in the case of Adiraj Manpower Services Private Limited vs. CCE, Pune [2022-VIL-12-SC-ST] and held as under:

16. The substratum of the agreement between the appellant and Sigma deals with the regulation of the manpower which is supplied by the appellant in his capacity as a contractor. The fact that the appellant is not a job worker is evident from a conspicuous absence in the agreement of crucial contractual terms which would have been found had it been a true contract for the provision of job work in terms of Para 30(c) of the exemption notification.

There is a complete absence in the agreement of any reference to:

(i) the nature of the process of work which has to be carried out by the appellant;

(ii) provisions for maintaining

(a) the quality of work;

(b) the nature of the facilities utilised; or

(c) the infrastructure deployed to generate the work;

(iii) the delivery schedule;

(iv) specifications in regard to the work to be performed; and

(v) consequences which ensue in the event of a breach of the contractual obligation.

It can always be argued in the case of intra-company supplies that the employer – employee relationship exists between the employee and the legal entity, and therefore, even if there is intra-company secondment, the same cannot be treated as supply. However, it should be noted that for the purpose of GST law, the branches in different states/ UT of the same entity are deemed to be distinct persons. Generally, for the purpose of accounting as well as profession tax compliances, an employer is required to tag each employee to a particular branch. Therefore, if an employee in one branch is deputed to another branch, there would be a supply, and therefore, if the cost is booked in one branch, the same should also be factored in determining the value of intra-branch supplies. This aspect has also been clarified by AAAR in the case of Columbia Asia Hospitals Private Limited [2019 (20) GSTL 763 (AAAR-GST-Kar.)]. However, when the benefit of proviso to Rule 28 is available, i.e., the receiving branch is entitled for full input tax credit, since the transaction value is to be accepted, inclusion/exclusion of employee cost from the value of supply may not matter.

CONCLUSION

With the Supreme Court negating the revenue–neutrality argument, which was considered a strong response to demands for cases where credit was available, this decision will trigger the need to re-look at positions not only in the case of cross-border transactions, but also in domestic transactions, where the GST law deems existence of a supply and need to pay tax. Especially, where the input tax credit is available, it is always prudent that businesses pay the tax upfront and avail the credit, rather than awaiting a confrontation with the tax authorities.

S. 254(2) – Rectification of mistake apparent on record – ITAT –- Not following coordinate bench decision in assessee’s own case

8 Omega Investments and Properties Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Income Tax- 3
[Income Tax Appeal No. 127 of 2021 & W.P. No. 1217 of 2020 (Bombay High Court); Arising out of ITA No. 868/M/2016 order of Mumbai Tribunal dated 9th April, 2018 and Third Member decision of Mumbai ITAT MA No. 282/Mum/2018 order dated 13th November, 2019]
Date of order: 7th June, 2022
A.Y.: 2007-08
 
S. 254(2) – Rectification of mistake apparent on record – ITAT –- Not following coordinate bench decision in assessee’s own case

The Assessee had undertaken a Slum Rehabilitation Project at Parel, Mumbai namely ‘Kingston Tower’. According to the Assessee, the project was initially approved by the Slum Rehabilitation Authority on 7th October, 2002. However, due to F.S.I. related issues, the Assessee filed an amended plan which was approved subsequently. A Letter of Intent for approval was issued on 16th April, 2004 and an amended intimation of approval for the project was issued on 4th June, 2004. The Assessee had filed a return of income for A.Y. 2007-08 declaring a total income of Rs. 22,050. The Assessee had claimed deduction u/s 80-IB(10) of Rs. 2,05,33,831. The assessment was completed on 15th May, 2009, and the deduction under particular provisions were granted. Subsequently, the case for A.Y. 2007-08 was reopened u/s 148 vide notice dated 17th December, 2012, and an order was passed by the AO on 7th March, 2014 against which the Assessee filed an Appeal before the CIT (Appeals), which was allowed by the CIT (Appeals) by order dated 30th November, 2015. The Revenue filed an Appeal before the Appellate Tribunal which was allowed by the impugned order dated 9th April, 2018. After the order was passed, the Assessee filed a rectification application on 17th April, 2018 u/s 254 (2). The rectification application was rejected by order dated 29th November, 2019.

Against the order of the Tribunal dated 9th April, 2018, the Assessee has filed the Income Tax Appeal No. 127 of 2021, and against the order rejecting the Rectification Application dated 29th November, 2019, the Assessee has filed Writ Petition No. 1217 of 2020.
     
The Hon. Court observed that before the Tribunal, the Assessee had made reference to the orders passed in favour of the Assessee for A.Ys. 2009-10 and 2010-11, in which it was held that the approval was given to the Assessee’s project on 4th June, 2004, which being beyond the relevant date of 1st April, 2004, as per the provisions u/s 80-IB(10), the Assessee was entitled to the benefit of the said provisions. The Tribunal in the impugned order sought to distinguish the earlier orders passed by the Tribunal for A.Ys. 2009-10 and 2010-11 on the ground that the Tribunal and the Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals), in respect of A.Ys. 2009-10 and 2010-11 had proceeded on erroneous factual premise as regards the relevant date when the correct date of approval of the project was 7th November, 2002, and this error goes to the root of the matter. Having observed so, the Tribunal held that it would not be bound by the order passed by itself in respect of Assessee’s own case for A.Ys. 2009-10 and 2010-11. It also relied upon the decision of the Tribunal in the case of Bhavya Construction vs. ACIT – (2017) 77Taxmann.com 66 (Mum.-Tri.). Accordingly by the impugned order, the Tribunal allowed the Appeal.

In the rectification application, the Assessee, sought to point out that in respect of A.Y. 2009-10, the decision of the Tribunal holding in favour of the Assessee, but the view of the Tribunal for A.Y. 2009-10 (ITA No. 997/M/2013) was approved by this Court by dismissing the appeal filed by the Revenue ITA No. 159 of 2015 by the order dated 25th July, 2017. The Assessee also sought to point out that the decision of the Tribunal in the case of Bhavya Constructions vs. ACIT, this Court by order dated 30th January, 2020 in Income Tax Appeal No. 1009 of 2017 had set aside the same and remanded the matter to the Tribunal for a fresh hearing. However, the Tribunal did not consider the rectification application and dismissed the same.

The Assessee contends that if the Tribunal wanted to differ from the earlier view, the matter ought to have been referred to the Larger Bench. The Assessee contends that the date of approval of the project referred to in the earlier order was not a mistake or oversight but it was a specific finding on the issue and simpliciter taking a different view was improper on the part of the Tribunal. The Assessee also contends that when the fact that the orders of Tribunal for A.Ys. 2009-10 and 2010-11 were confirmed by this Court was pointed out, it ought to have been taken into consideration and the application for rectification was, without any reasons, erroneously rejected. Apart from this position, the learned Counsel for the Assessee has also placed on record a copy of the order passed by this Court in Income Tax Appeal No. 265 of 2017 in respect of the Assessee’s own case for A.Y. 2010-11. The Revenue supported both the impugned orders.

The Hon. Court observed that the Tribunal has proceeded on the premise that there was an error in the orders passed by the Tribunal for A.Ys. 2009-10 and 2010-11 in respect of the Assessee’s case which goes to the root of the matter, and therefore, the Tribunal is entitled to take a different view. However the fact that the orders passed by the Tribunal for the A.Ys. 2009-10 and 2010-11 were challenged by the Revenue by filing appeals in this Court, and they were dismissed, confirming the findings rendered therein was the material aspect which ought to have been considered by the Tribunal. If it was missed out when the Tribunal passed the impugned order dated 9th April, 2018 when it was sought to be placed on record through rectification application at that time, the Tribunal should have considered the implications of the order. The order passed by this Court in respect of A.Y. 2010-11 has been rendered thereafter on 9th April, 2018. Even the order setting aside the decision in the case of Bhavya Construction Co. and remanded the proceedings to the Tribunal was rendered on 30th January, 2020.

Therefore, on the aspect of what will be the relevant date in the facts of the Assessee’s case, the orders passed by this Court dismissing the Revenue’s appeals would be relevant and the implication of the same ought to be considered by the Tribunal before deciding whether the Assessee is entitled to the benefit of provisions u/s 80-IB(10) in respect of the relevant assessment year.

In these circumstances the Hon. Court held that the impugned order passed by the Tribunal dated 9th April, 2018 is required to be quashed and set aside. The appeal filed by the Revenue being ITA No. 868/ Mum/2016 is required to be restored and considered on its own merits after considering the documents/orders sought to be placed on record through rectification application.

The appeal and Writ Petition were accordingly disposed.

Natural Justice – opportunity of hearing – Personal hearing through video conferencing denied – Matter Remanded

7 LKP Securities Ltd. vs. The Deputy Commissioner of Income Tax Circle-4(3)(1)g & Ors.
[Writ Petition No. 2076 – 2077 of 2022, Bombay High Court]
Date of order: 4th July, 2022

Natural Justice – opportunity of hearing – Personal hearing through video conferencing denied – Matter Remanded

The Petitioner submits that in the course of reassessment proceeding on 23rd March, 2022, petitioner sought to make further submissions, and also submitted a request for personal hearing through video conferencing. It was found that e-proceedings had been closed on 21st March, 2022. The Petitioner informed the Respondent of this grievance vide communication dated 24th March, 2022, and also attached further submission dated 23rd March, 2022 with the said communication. Despite the same, the Respondent has gone ahead and passed the assessment order dated 30th March, 2022 without considering the request for personal hearing or the further submissions. It was submitted that the matter be remanded back, so that an assessment order can be passed after considering the further submissions and after hearing the Petitioner.

The Court observed from paragraph 11 of the assessment order dated 30th March, 2022 for A.Y. 2016-2017, that since the case was getting time barred the assessment order came to be passed on the basis of material available with the department. Paragraph 11 of the said order is quoted as under:

“11. Subsequently the assessee opted for video conference through JAO regarding which letter was uploaded by the JAO on 25.03.2022. In response the VC was scheduled on 28.03.2022 at 2.30 p.m. However during the VC conducted for the A.Y. 2017-18 scheduled at 12.45 p.m. in assessee’s own case the A/R of the assessee requested to take up the case for the A.Y. 2016-17 alongwith A.Y. 2017- 18 since the issue for both the years are similar and as such VC scheduled for 2016-17 was cancelled. In the course of Video conference the A/r of the assessee requested to stay the proceeding for A.Y. 2016-17 as they would be filing writ before the Hon’ble High Court. In response the A/R of the assessee was asked to upload the interim order of the Hon’ble High Court on or before 29.03.2022 to stay the proceedings. However the A/R of the assessee requested they would upload the interim order by 3.00 p.m. on 30.03.2022 but no such order was filed till 4.00 P.M. of 30.03.2022. Since the case is getting barred by limitation the case is disposed off on the basis of material available with the department.”

The Hon. Court observed that the assessment order has come to be passed without considering the further submissions or hearing the Petitioner. It was observed that similar assessment order has also been passed for A.Y. 2017-2018.

The Revenue fairly submitted that in several such matters, the Court has remanded the matters for fresh consideration in view of the provisions of Section 144B of the Act 1961.

Held: Set aside the assessment orders dated 30th March, 2022 for A.Ys. 2016-2017 and 2017-2018, and remanded the matters back to the Respondent for de novo consideration after granting an opportunity of personal hearing and, after taking into account the further submissions that the Petitioner may make, pass appropriate orders in accordance with law within four weeks.

TDS — Payment to non-resident — Assessee not person responsible for making payment to non-resident — No obligation to deduct tax at source

34 Ingram Micro Inc. vs. ITO(IT)
[2022] 444 ITR 568 (Bom.)
Date of order: 26th February, 2022
S. 195 of ITA, 1961

TDS — Payment to non-resident — Assessee not person responsible for making payment to non-resident — No obligation to deduct tax at source

The assessee was a company incorporated in the USA and was engaged in the business of distribution of technology products. The assessee had worldwide operations. IMAHI, a company incorporated in the USA, and a subsidiary of the assessee, held indirectly a wholly owned subsidiary in India, IMIPL. In 2004, IMAHI acquired the shares of THL, a company incorporated in Bermuda, from its existing shareholders. The assessee’s role in this transaction was that it guaranteed the payment of the sale consideration by IMAHI under the share purchase agreement to the sellers, i.e., the existing shareholders of THL. The guarantee never came to be invoked because IMAHI discharged its obligation under the share purchase agreement to the sellers, and accordingly, the assessee stood discharged of its obligations as a guarantor under the share purchase agreement. The Assessing Officer initiated proceedings u/s 201 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 to treat the assessee as an assessee-in-default for failure to deduct tax on the payment for the purchase of shares of THL.

The Bombay High Court allowed the writ petition filed by the assessee challenging the said proceedings and held as under:

“i) Section 195 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, mandates “any person responsible for paying to a non-resident” any sum chargeable under the provisions of this Act shall, at the time of credit of such income to the account of the payee or at the time of payment thereof, whichever is earlier, to deduct Income-tax thereon at the rates in force.

ii) The share purchase agreement showed that the assessee was the guarantor of the payment to be made by IMAHI and not the purchaser. The purchaser himself could not be the guarantor also and that itself indicated that the assessee was not the purchaser of the shares of THL. The Assessing Officer had also not produced any evidence or referred to any document to even indicate that the assessee had paid any amount or could be even regarded as the person responsible for paying any sum to a non-resident (or a foreign company) chargeable under the provisions of the Act.

iii) As section 195 is applicable only to a person who is responsible for paying to deduct tax at the time of credit to the account of the payee or at the time of payment and the assessee did not make any payment to THL, there was no obligation on the assessee to deduct tax at source. The notice u/s. 201 was not valid.”

SALE OF A STAKE IN A SUBSIDIARY BY A PARENT WITHOUT LOSS OF CONTROL

This article deals with the accounting of the sale of a stake in a subsidiary by the parent, in the Consolidated Financial Statements (CFS) of the parent.

CASE – Accounting of the Sale of a Stake in a Subsidiary by a Parent Without Loss Of Control

FACTS

  • A Ltd. (‘Parent’) acquired a 100% controlling stake in B Ltd. (‘Subsidiary’) for a cash consideration of Rs. 12,500 crores. On the date of acquisition, B Ltd.’s identifiable net assets at fair value were Rs. 10,000 crores. Goodwill of Rs. 2,500 crores was recognised in the CFS of the parent.

  • In a subsequent year, A Ltd. sells a 25% interest in B Ltd. to outside investors / non-controlling interests (NCI) for a cash consideration of Rs. 3,500 crores.

  • A Ltd. still maintains a 75% controlling interest in B Ltd., i.e. A Ltd. continues to control B Ltd. even after the sale of a 25% stake in B Ltd.

  • For simplicity, it is assumed that there has been no change in the net assets of the subsidiary since the acquisition till the date of sale of 25% stake by A Ltd.

  • There are no call/put options with NCI and/or parent.

ISSUE
How should the parent’s sale of a stake in the subsidiary without a loss of control be accounted for in the CFS of A Ltd.?

RESPONSE
Accounting Standard References

Ind AS 110, Consolidated Financial Statement

Paragraph 23
Changes in a parent’s ownership interest in a subsidiary that do not result in the parent losing control of the subsidiary are equity transactions (i.e. transactions with owners in their capacity as owners).

Paragraph B96
When the proportion of the equity held by non-controlling interests changes, an entity shall adjust the carrying amounts of the controlling and non-controlling interests to reflect the changes in their relative interests in the subsidiary. The entity shall recognise directly in equity any difference between the amount by which the non-controlling interests are adjusted and the fair value of the consideration paid or received, and attribute it to the owners of the parent.


Ind AS 103, Business Combinations

Paragraph 19

For each business combination, the acquirer shall measure at the acquisition date components of non-controlling interest in the acquiree that are present ownership interests and entitle their holders to a proportionate share of the entity’s net assets in the event of liquidation at either:
(a) fair value; or
(b) The present ownership instruments’ proportionate share in the recognised amounts of the acquiree’s identifiable net assets.

All other components of non-controlling interests shall be measured at their acquisition-date fair values, unless another measurement basis is required by Ind AS.

ANALYSIS
Changes in a parent’s ownership interest in a subsidiary that do not result in the parent losing control of the subsidiary are equity transactions (i.e., transactions with owners in their capacity as owners) as per Para 23 of Ind AS 110.

Paragraph B96 of Ind AS 110 states that the entity shall recognise directly in equity any difference between the amount by which the NCI are adjusted and the fair value of the consideration paid or received, and attribute it to the owners of the parent.

An entity shall adjust the carrying amounts of the controlling (100% going down to 75%) and non-controlling interests (0% going up to 25%) to reflect the changes in their relative interests in the subsidiary. However, Ind AS 110 does not provide guidance on the amount at which the NCI should be measured. Paragraph 19 of Ind AS 103 has specific requirements on measuring NCI in a business combination, which is not relevant for changes in NCI in a post-business combination situation.

In the author’s view, in absence of specific guidance in Ind AS 110, the following approaches may be applied:

  • Approach 1: NCI is recognised at a proportionate share of the carrying amount of the identifiable net assets, excluding goodwill. There is no adjustment to the carrying amount of goodwill because control over the subsidiary has been retained by parent.

  • Approach 2: NCI is recognised at a proportionate share of the carrying amount of the identifiable net assets, including goodwill. There is no adjustment to the carrying amount of goodwill because control over the subsidiary has been retained by parent.

  • Approach 3: NCI is recognised at the fair value of the consideration received. No gain/loss recognised in equity of the parent for the sale of a stake in a subsidiary without loss of control.

  • Approach 4: NCI is recognised at the fair value of the consideration received less the proportionate goodwill amount. Gain/loss is recognised in equity of the parent for the sale of a stake in subsidiary for the proportionate goodwill amount.

Approach 1

The accounting entry by A Ltd, in its CFS, for the sale of 25% stake in the subsidiary is illustrated below:

Particulars

R crores

Fair value of the consideration received

3,500

NCI recognised (25% × 10,000) *

2,500

Gain recognised in equity of the parent

1,000

* NCI is measured based on their share of identifiable assets (excluding goodwill).

Approach 2

The accounting entry by A Ltd, in its CFS, for the sale of 25% stake in the subsidiary is illustrated below:

Particulars

R crores

Fair value of the consideration received

3,500

NCI recognised (25% × 12,500) *

3,125

Gain recognised in equity of the parent

375

* NCI is measured based on their share of identifiable assets (including goodwill).

Approach 3

NCI is measured initially at the fair value of the consideration received, i.e. Rs 3,500 crores, which is the amount of cash received from the NCI. No gain or loss is attributed to the parents equity.

Particulars

R crores

Fair value of the consideration received

3,500

NCI recognised (100% × 3,500)

3,500

Gain recognised in equity of the parent

Nil


Approach 4

NCI is measured initially at the fair value of the consideration received, i.e. Rs. 3,500 crores less proportionate goodwill amount, i.e., Rs. 625 crores (25% × 2,500). Therefore, NCI is recognised at Rs. 2,875 crores. The gain/loss recognised in equity of the parent for the sale of a stake in the subsidiary is for the proportionate goodwill amount, i.e. Rs. 625 crores.

Particulars

R crores

Fair value of the consideration received

3,500

Gain recognised in equity of the parent,
i.e. proportionate goodwill attributable to minority interests (25% × 2,500)

  625

NCI recognised

2,875

CONCLUSION
Ind AS does not provide guidance on the amount at which NCI is recognised to reflect the change in interests without loss of control. In the author’s view, there may be different approaches possible for recognition of NCI. An entity should choose an accounting policy to be applied consistently to sales and purchases of equity interests in subsidiaries when control exists before and after the transaction.

The author believes Approach 1 is the preferred approach because in this approach, the NCI is allocated the value of the net assets proportionate to their shareholding. This approach excludes goodwill, which is attributable to the controlling shareholder, and which arose as a result of a past acquisition. However, other approaches should not be ruled out.

A policy, once chosen, should be consistently applied for similar transactions. Under any of the approaches illustrated above, there should neither be any impact /adjustment to the Statement of profit and loss nor to the already recognised goodwill amount.

RECENT DEVELOPMENTS

In the past six months, many developments have taken place in the International Tax arena relating to Transfer Pricing, Pillar I and Pillar II of the BEPS Project and proposed introduction of corporate tax in UAE etc.

In this article, we have covered some of these developments for updating the readers.

1. OECD RELEASES THE LATEST EDITION OF THE TRANSFER PRICING GUIDELINES FOR MULTINATIONAL ENTERPRISES AND TAX ADMINISTRATIONS

On 20th January, 2022, the OECD released the 2022 edition of the OECD Transfer Pricing Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises and Tax Administrations.

The OECD Transfer Pricing Guidelines provide guidance on the application of the “arm’s length principle”, which represents the international consensus on the valuation, for income tax purposes, of cross-border transactions between associated enterprises. In today’s economy, where multinational enterprises play an increasingly prominent role, transfer pricing continues to be high on the agenda of tax administrations and taxpayers alike. Governments need to ensure that the taxable profits of MNEs are not artificially shifted out of their jurisdiction and that the tax base reported by MNEs in their country reflects the economic activity undertaken therein and taxpayers need clear guidance on the proper application of the arm’s length principle.

This latest edition consolidates into a single publication the changes to the 2017 edition of the Transfer Pricing Guidelines resulting from:

  • The report Revised Guidance on the Transactional Profit Split Method, approved by the OECD/G20 Inclusive Framework on BEPS on 4th June, 2018, and which replaced the guidance in Chapter II, Section C (paragraphs 2.114-2.151) found in the 2017 Transfer Pricing Guidelines and Annexes II and III to Chapter II;
  • The report Guidance for Tax Administrations on the Application of the Approach to Hard-to-Value Intangibles, approved by the OECD/G20 Inclusive Framework on BEPS on 4th June, 2018, which has been incorporated as Annex II to Chapter VI;
  • The report Transfer Pricing Guidance on Financial Transactions, adopted by the OECD/G20 Inclusive Framework on BEPS on 20th January, 2020, which has been incorporated into Chapter I (new Section D.1.2.2) and in a new Chapter X;
  • The consistency changes to the rest of the OECD Transfer Pricing Guidelines needed to produce this consolidated version of the Transfer Pricing Guidelines, which were approved by the OECD/G20 Inclusive Framework on BEPS on 7th January, 2022.

2. OECD RELEASES THIRD BATCH OF TRANSFER PRICING COUNTRY PROFILES

On 28th February, 2022, the OECD released the third batch of 2021/2022 updates to the transfer pricing country profiles, reflecting the current transfer pricing legislation and practices of 28 jurisdictions.

The updated country profiles add new information on countries’ legislations and practices regarding the transfer pricing aspects of financial transactions and the application of the Authorised OECD Approach (AOA) on the attribution of profits to permanent establishments. In addition, the country profiles reflect updated information on a number of transfer pricing aspects such as methods, comparability, intra-group services, cost contribution agreements, transfer pricing documentation and administrative approaches to prevent and resolve disputes.

In August and December 2021, the OECD released the first and second batches of updated transfer pricing country profiles. With this third batch, the profiles for Brazil, Canada, Chile, China, Croatia, Dominican Republic, Estonia, Finland, Greece, Hungary, Israel, Korea, Liechtenstein, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Malta, Panama, Portugal, Slovenia, the United Kingdom, Uruguay and the United States have been updated, and 6 new country profiles from OECD/G20 Inclusive Framework on BEPS Members (Honduras, Iceland, Jamaica, Papua New Guinea, Senegal and Ukraine) were added, bringing the total number of countries covered to 69.

The OECD will continue to update existing transfer pricing country profiles to include new jurisdictions as changes in legislation or practice are submitted to the OECD Secretariat.

To access the latest transfer pricing country profiles, visit: https://oe.cd/transfer-pricing-country-profiles

3. TAX CHALLENGES OF DIGITALISATION: DRAFT RULES FOR TAX BASE DETERMINATIONS UNDER AMOUNT A OF PILLAR ONE

On 18th February, 2022, as part of the ongoing work of the OECD/G20 Inclusive Framework on BEPS to implement the Two-Pillar Solution to Address the Tax Challenges Arising from the Digitalisation of the Economy, the OECD sought public comments on the Draft Rules for Tax Base Determinations under Amount A of Pillar One.

The purpose of the tax base determinations rules is to establish the profit (or loss) of an in-scope MNE that will be used for the Amount A calculations to reallocate a portion of its profits to market jurisdictions. The rules determine that profit (or loss) will be calculated on the basis of the consolidated group financial accounts while making a limited number of book-to-tax adjustments. The rules also include provisions for the carry-forward of losses.

Public comments received on Draft rules for tax base determinations under Amount A of Pillar One are available on the OECD website for reference.

4. TAX CHALLENGES OF DIGITALISATION: TAX CERTAINTY ASPECTS OF AMOUNT A UNDER PILLAR ONE

On 27th May, 2022, as part of the ongoing work of the OECD/G20 Inclusive Framework on BEPS to implement the Two-Pillar Solution to Address the Tax Challenges Arising from the Digitalisation of the Economy, the OECD has sought public comments on two consultation documents relating to tax certainty: a Tax Certainty Framework for Amount A and Tax Certainty for Issues Related to Amount A under Pillar One.

A central element of Amount A is an innovative Tax Certainty Framework for Amount A, which guarantees certainty for in-scope groups over all aspects of the new rules, including the elimination of double taxation. This eliminates the risk of uncoordinated compliance activity in potentially every jurisdiction where a group has revenues, as well as a complex and time-consuming process to eliminate the resulting double taxation. The Tax Certainty Framework incorporates a number of elements designed to address different potential risks posed by the new rules:

  • A Scope Certainty Review, to provide an out-of-scope Group with certainty that it is not in-scope of rules for Amount A for a Period, removing the risk of unilateral compliance actions.

  • An Advance Certainty Review to provide certainty over a Group’s methodology for applying specific aspects of the new rules that are specific to Amount A, which will apply for a number of future Periods.

  • A Comprehensive Certainty Review to provide an in-scope Group with binding multilateral certainty over its application of all aspects of the new rules for a Period that has ended, building on the outcomes of any advance certainty applicable for the Period.

Furthermore, a tax certainty process for issues related to Amount A will ensure that in-scope Groups will benefit from dispute prevention and resolution mechanisms to avoid double taxation due to issues related to Amount A (e.g. transfer pricing and business profits disputes), in a mandatory and binding manner. An elective binding dispute resolution mechanism will be available only for issues related to Amount A for developing economies that are eligible for deferral of their BEPS Action 14 peer review and have no or low levels of MAP disputes.

The Inclusive Framework on BEPS released the public consultation documents on a Tax Certainty Framework for Amount A and Tax Certainty for Issues Related to Amount A in order to obtain public comments, but this does not reflect consensus regarding the substance of the documents. The stakeholder input received will assist members of the Inclusive Framework on BEPS in further refining and finalising the relevant rules.

Public comments received on tax certainty aspects of Amount A of Pillar One are available on the OECD website for reference.

5. TAX CHALLENGES OF DIGITALISATION: THE REGULATED FINANCIAL SERVICES EXCLUSION UNDER AMOUNT A OF PILLAR ONE

On 6th May, 2022, as part of the ongoing work of the OECD/G20 Inclusive Framework on BEPS to implement the Two-Pillar Solution to Address the Tax Challenges Arising from the Digitalisation of the Economy, the OECD sought public comments on the Regulated Financial Services Exclusion under Amount A of Pillar One.

The Regulated Financial Services Exclusion will exclude from the scope of Amount A the revenues and profits from Regulated Financial Institutions. The defining character of this sector is that it is subject to a unique form of regulation, in the form of capital adequacy requirements, that reflect the risks taken on and borne by the firm. The scope of the exclusion derives from that requirement, meaning that Entities that are subject to specific capital measures (and only those) are excluded from Amount A.

Public comments received on the regulated financial services exclusion under Amount A of Pillar One are available on the OECD website for reference.

6. CHINA DEPOSITS AN INSTRUMENT FOR THE APPROVAL OF THE MULTILATERAL BEPS CONVENTION

On 25th May, 2022, China has deposited its instrument of approval for the Multilateral Convention to Implement Tax Treaty Related Measures to Prevent Base Erosion and Profit Shifting (BEPS Convention), which now covers over 1,820 bilateral tax treaties, thus underlining its strong commitment to prevent the abuse of tax treaties and base erosion and profit shifting (BEPS) by multinational enterprises. China’s instrument of approval also covers Hong Kong (China’s) bilateral tax treaties. The Convention will enter into force on 1st  September, 2022 for China.

On 1st June, 2022, over 880 treaties concluded among the 76 jurisdictions which have ratified, accepted or approved the BEPS Convention will have already been modified by the BEPS Convention. Around 940 additional treaties will be modified once the BEPS Convention will have been ratified by all Signatories.

7. OECD RELEASED DETAILED TECHNICAL GUIDANCE ON THE PILLAR TWO MODEL RULES FOR 15% GLOBAL MINIMUM TAX

On 14th March, 2022, the OECD/G20 Inclusive Framework on BEPS released further technical guidance on the 15% global minimum tax agreed upon in October, 2021 as part of the two-pillar solution to address the tax challenges arising from the digitalisation of the economy. The Commentary published elaborates on the application and operation of the Global Anti-Base Erosion (GloBE) Rules agreed and released in December 2021. The GloBE Rules provide a coordinated system to ensure that Multinational Enterprises (MNEs) with revenues above EUR 750 million pay at least a minimum level of tax – 15% – on the income arising in each of the jurisdictions in which they operate.

The release of the Commentary to the GloBE Rules provides MNEs and tax administrations with detailed and comprehensive technical guidance on the operation and intended outcomes under the rules and clarifies the meaning of certain terms. It also illustrates the application of the rules to various fact patterns. The Commentary is intended to promote a consistent and common interpretation of the GloBE Rules that will facilitate coordinated outcomes for both tax administrations and MNE Groups.

The OECD/G20 Inclusive Framework on BEPS is developing an Implementation Framework to support tax authorities in the implementation and administration of the GloBE Rules.

The full text of the GloBE Rules and its Commentary can be accessed at https://oe.cd/pillar-two-model-rules

8. NEW RESULTS ON THE PREVENTION OF TAX TREATY SHOPPING SHOW PROGRESS CONTINUES WITH THE IMPLEMENTATION OF INTERNATIONAL TAX AVOIDANCE MEASURES

The implementation of the BEPS package to tackle international tax avoidance continues to progress, as the OECD on 21st March, 2022 released the latest peer review report assessing the actions taken by jurisdictions to prevent tax treaty shopping and other forms of treaty abuse under Action 6 of the OECD/G20 BEPS Project.

This peer review process, which includes data on tax treaties concluded by each of the 139 jurisdictions that were members of the OECD/G20 Inclusive Framework on BEPS on 31st May, 2021, was the first to be carried out under the revised methodology forming the basis of the assessment of the Action 6 minimum standard.

The fourth peer review report reveals that members of the OECD/G20 Inclusive Framework on BEPS are respecting their commitment to implement the minimum standard on treaty shopping. It further demonstrates that the BEPS Multilateral Instrument (MLI) has been the tool used by the vast majority of jurisdictions that have begun implementing the BEPS Action 6 minimum standard, and that the MLI has continued to significantly expand the implementation of the minimum standard for the jurisdictions that have ratified it.

The impact and coverage of the MLI are expected to rapidly increase as jurisdictions continue their ratifications and as other jurisdictions with large tax treaty networks consider joining it. To date, the MLI covers 99 jurisdictions and over 1,800 bilateral tax treaties.

As one of the four minimum standards, BEPS Action 6 identified treaty abuse, and in particular treaty shopping, as one of the principal sources of BEPS concerns. Treaty shopping typically involves the attempt by a person to access indirectly the benefits of a tax agreement between two jurisdictions without being a resident of one of those jurisdictions. To address this issue, all members of the OECD/G20 Inclusive Framework on BEPS have committed to implementing the BEPS Action 6 minimum standard and participate in annual peer reviews to monitor its accurate implementation.

9. MAKING TAX DISPUTE RESOLUTION MORE EFFECTIVE: NEW PEER REVIEW ASSESSMENTS FOR ANDORRA, BAHAMAS, BERMUDA, BRITISH VIRGIN ISLANDS, CAYMAN ISLANDS, FAROE ISLANDS, MACAU (CHINA), MOROCCO AND TUNISIA

Under BEPS Action 14, jurisdictions have committed to implementing a minimum standard to improve the resolution of tax-related disputes between jurisdictions. Despite the significant disruption caused by the ongoing COVID-19 pandemic and the necessity to hold all meetings virtually, work has continued with the release of the Stage 2 peer review monitoring reports for Andorra, Bahamas, Bermuda, British Virgin Islands, Cayman Islands, Faroe Islands, Macau (China), Morocco and Tunisia.

These reports evaluate the progress made by these nine jurisdictions in implementing the recommendations resulting from their Stage 1 peer review. They take into account any developments in the period of 1st September, 2019 – 30th April, 2021 and build on the Mutual Agreement Procedure (MAP) statistics for 2016-2020.

The results from the peer review and peer monitoring process demonstrate positive changes across all nine jurisdictions, although not all show the same level of progress. Highlights include:

  • The Multilateral Instrument was signed by Andorra, Morocco and Tunisia, with the instrument already being ratified by Andorra, which will bring a substantial number of their treaties in line with the Action 14 minimum standard. In addition, there are bilateral negotiations either ongoing or concluded.

  • Bahamas, Bermuda, British Virgin Islands, Cayman Islands, Faroe Islands, Macau (China), Morocco and Tunisia now have a documented bilateral notification/consultation process that they apply in cases where an objection is considered as being not justified by their competent authority.

  • The Faroe Islands closed MAP cases within the pursued average time of 24 months, whereas Andorra, Bahamas, Bermuda, British Virgin Islands, Cayman Islands, Macau (China) had no MAP experience.

  • Andorra, Macau (China) and Tunisia ensure that MAP agreements can always be implemented notwithstanding domestic time limits.

  • Bermuda, Faroe Islands, Macau (China), Morocco and Tunisia have issued or updated their MAP guidance.

The OECD will continue to publish Stage 2 peer review reports in batches in accordance with the Action 14 peer review assessment schedule. In total, 82 Stage 1 peer review reports and 69 Stage 1 and Stage 2 peer monitoring reports have been published, with the tenth and final batch of Stage 2 reports being released in a few months.

10. INTRODUCTION OF CORPORATE TAX IN THE UAE

On 31st January, 2022 the Ministry of Finance of the United Arab Emirates (UAE) announced the introduction of a federal Corporate Tax (CT) on business profits, effective from the financial year beginning 1st June, 2023. Pursuant to the aforementioned announcement, the Ministry of Finance published a consultation document to collect and appraise the responses of stakeholders (Consultation Document) with regard to the most prominent features of the legislation and its implementation ahead of the release of the draft CT legislation.

The UAE currently does not have a federal CT regime. CT is determined at an Emirate level through tax decrees. Currently, at an Emirate level, the UAE only levies a corporate tax on oil and gas companies and branches of foreign banks. Furthermore, the UAE benefits from the presence of more than 40 free zones, which have their own rules and regulations. Such zones generally afford companies incorporated therein significant tax benefits, making the UAE an attractive jurisdiction from a tax perspective. Additionally, the UAE does not levy income tax on employment-based income.

The UAE, as a member of the OECD inclusive framework, is introducing the federal CT regime as a stepping stone to the execution of its commitment to the global minimum effective tax rate concept proposed by Pillar II of the OECD BEPS project. The responsible body of oversight has been designated as the Federal Tax Authority (FTA). In introducing CT, the UAE aims to further its objectives of accelerating its development and transformation by introducing “a competitive CT regime that adheres to international standards, together with the UAE’s extensive network of double tax treaties, which will cement the UAE’s position as a leading jurisdiction for business and investment”. The introduction of CT is also perceived as an important step in diversifying the UAE Government’s budget revenue away from revenues that today are mainly generated from the hydrocarbon industry. The Consultation Document offers assurances that the CT regime will build on international best practices as opposed to introducing new concepts, in order to ensure the seamless integration and cooperation of the regime with existing international frameworks.

The Consultation Document indicates that the UAE Government has been guided by a set of key principles in its legislative undertaking. Such principles include: (1) flexibility and alignment with modern business practices, ensuring adaptability to changing socio-economic circumstances; (2) certainty and simplicity of the tax rules to support businesses’ accurate decision-making and cost effective operation; (3) neutrality and equity, ensuring fair taxation treatment to different types of businesses; and (4) transparency.

The Consultation Document heavily emphasises the UAE’s ongoing commitment to executing BEPS 2.0, noting that “further announcements on how the Pillar Two rules will be embedded into the UAE CT regime will be made in due course.” No further practical guidance is otherwise offered in the Consultation Document.

Reassessment — Charitable purpose — Registration — Effect — Law applicable — Effect of amendment of s. 12A — Charitable institution entitled to exemption for assessment years prior to registration — Reassessment proceedings cannot be initiated on ground of non-registration

33 CIT(Exemption) vs.
Karnataka State Students Welfare Fund
[2022] 444 ITR 436 (Kar.)
A.Y.: 2012-13
Date of order: 30th November, 2021
S. 12A of ITA, 1961

Reassessment — Charitable purpose — Registration — Effect — Law applicable — Effect of amendment of s. 12A — Charitable institution entitled to exemption for assessment years prior to registration — Reassessment proceedings cannot be initiated on ground of non-registration

The assessee is a trust eligible for exemption u/s 11 of the Income-tax Act, 1961. For the A.Y. 2012-13, reassessment order u/s 143(3) r.w.s 148 of the Act came to be passed, whereby the Assessing Officer held that the assessee had not applied the income for charitable purposes as required u/s 11 and 12 from 2014-15 onwards (i.e., after 23rd September, 2014. A survey revealed that the assessee has accumulated huge income and was claiming exemption under the Act without obtaining registration u/s 12AA.

The Tribunal allowed the appeal and quashed the reassessment order holding that the same is bad in law for violating the second and third proviso to s.12A(2) of the Act.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Karnataka High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) The provisions of section 12A of the Income-tax Act, 1961, before amendment by the Finance (No. 2) Act, 2014, provided that a trust or an institution can claim exemption under sections 11 and 12 only after registration u/s. 12AA of the Act has been granted. In case of trusts or institutions which apply for registration after 1st June, 2007, the registration shall be effective only prospectively. Non-application of registration for the period prior to the year of registration caused genuine hardship to charitable organisations. Due to absence of registration, tax liability was fastened even though they may otherwise be eligible for exemption and fulfil other substantive conditions. However, the power of condonation of delay in seeking registration was not available.

ii) In order to provide relief to such trusts and remove hardship in genuine cases, section 12A of the Act was amended to provide that in a case where a trust or institution has been granted registration u/s. 12AA of the Act, the benefit of sections 11 and 12 of the Act shall be available in respect of any income derived from property held under trust in any assessment proceeding for an earlier assessment year which is pending before the Assessing Officer as on the date of such registration, if the objects and activities of such trust or institution in the relevant earlier assessment year are the same as those on the basis of which such registration has been granted. Further, that no action for reopening of an assessment u/s. 147 of the Act shall be taken by the Assessing Officer in the case of such trust or institution for any assessment year preceding the first assessment year for which the registration applies, merely for the reason that such trust or institution has not been obtained the registration u/s. 12AA for the said assessment year. However, these benefits would not be available in the case of any trust or institution which at any time had applied for registration and it was refused u/s. 12AA of the Act or a registration once granted was cancelled. This was the clarification regarding the amendment issued by the Central Board of Direct Taxes in Circular No. 1 of 2015 ([2015] 371 ITR (St.) 22).

iii) The only reason for reopening of the assessment was the absence of registration u/s. 12A of the Act. Further, the assessee had not filed return of income for the assessment year in question. A finding had been recorded on the facts of the case by the Tribunal on this aspect and the allegation that the assessee was claiming deductions u/s. 11 and 12 of the Act was held to be against the facts available on record. Hence the reassessment was not valid.”

Reassessment — Death of assessee — Notice of reassessment — Condition precedent for reassessment — Valid notice — Notice of reassessment issued in the name of a person who had died — Objection to notice by legal representative — Mistake in notice not curable by s. 292B — Notice not valid

32 Kanubhai Dhirubhai Patel (legal representative of late Dhirubhai Sambhubhai) vs. ITO
[2022] 444 ITR 405 (Guj.)
A.Y.: 2015-16
Date of order: 14th February, 2022
Ss. 147, 148, 292B of ITA, 1961

Reassessment — Death of assessee — Notice of reassessment — Condition precedent for reassessment — Valid notice — Notice of reassessment issued in the name of a person who had died — Objection to notice by legal representative — Mistake in notice not curable by s. 292B — Notice not valid

The writ applicant is an individual assessee and the son of one Dhirubhai Shambhubhai Malviya (“the deceased”). The said Dhirubhai Shambhubhai Malviya expired on 22nd November, 2020. The Assessing Officer issued a notice dated 31st March, 2021 u/s 148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, calling upon the deceased assessee to file a return of income for the A.Y. 2015-16. The writ applicant, being the son of the deceased assessee, filed a reply dated 10th April, 2021 specifically drawing the attention of the Assessing Officer about the death of the original assessee, and had further requested to drop the proceedings as such notice will have no legal sanctity in the eye of law. The writ applicant again submitted a reply dated 15th December, 2021 reiterating that the notice had been issued in the name of the deceased assessee, and requested that the proceedings be dropped. Despite the aforesaid fact being drawn to the attention of the respondent-authority, the Assessing Officer further issued a notice u/s 142(1) dated 17th December, 2021 again addressed to the deceased assessee.

In such circumstances, the writ applicant challenged the notice and the reassessment proceedings by filing a writ petition. The Gujarat High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

“i)    Section 292B of the Income-tax Act, 1961, inter alia, provides that no notice issued in pursuance of any of the provisions of the Act shall be invalid or shall be deemed to be invalid merely by reason of any mistake, defect or omission in such notice if such notice, summons is in substance and effect in conformity with or according to the intent and purpose of the Act.

ii)    A notice u/s. 148 of the Act is a jurisdictional notice, and existence of a valid notice u/s. 148 is a condition precedent for exercise of jurisdiction by the Assessing Officer to assess or reassess u/s. 147 of the Act. The want of a valid notice affects the jurisdiction of the Assessing Officer to proceed with the assessment and thus, affects the validity of the proceedings for assessment or reassessment. A notice issued u/s. 148 of the Act against a dead person is invalid, unless the legal representative submits to the jurisdiction of the Assessing Officer without raising any objection. Therefore, where the legal representative does not waive his right to a notice u/s. 148 of the Act, it cannot be said that the notice issued against the dead person is in conformity with or according to the intent and purpose of the Act which requires issuance of notice to the assessee, whereupon the Assessing Officer assumes jurisdiction u/s. 147 of the Act and consequently, the provisions of section 292B of the Act would not be attracted. There is a distinction between clause (a) of sub-section (2) of section 159 and clause (b) of sub-section (2) of section 159 of the Act. Clause (b) of sub-section (2) of section 159 permits initiation of proceedings. Clause (b) of sub-section (2) of section 159 of the Act provides that any proceeding which could have been taken against the deceased if he had survived may be taken against the legal representative. A proceeding u/s. 147 of the Act for reopening the assessment is initiated by issuance of notice u/s. 148 of the Act, and as a necessary corollary, therefore, for taking a proceeding under that section against the legal representative, necessary notice u/s. 148 of the Act would be required to be issued to him. In view of the provisions of section 159(2)(b) of the Act, it is permissible for the Assessing Officer to issue a fresh notice u/s. 148 of the Act against the legal representative, provided that it is not barred by limitation, he, however, cannot continue the proceedings on the basis of an invalid notice issued u/s. 148 of the Act to the assessee who is dead.

iii)    The petitioner had not surrendered to the jurisdiction of the Assessing Officer by submitting a return in response to the notices nor had the jurisdictional Assessing Officer issued notice upon the petitioner as legal representative representing the estate of the deceased assessee. The notice of reassessment was not valid.”

Charitable purpose — Exemption u/s 11 — Voluntary contributions towards corpus fund used for purchase of land — Allowable as application of income to charitable purpose

31 CIT(Exemption) vs. Om Prakash Jindal Gramin Jan Kalyan Sansthan
[2022] 444 ITR 498 (Del)
A.Y.: 2010-11
Date of order: 26th April, 2022
S. 11(1)(d) of ITA, 1961

Charitable purpose — Exemption u/s 11 — Voluntary contributions towards corpus fund used for purchase of land — Allowable as application of income to charitable purpose

After the transfer of the corpus fund of Rs. 19 crores to general reserves, the assessee-trust purchased land worth Rs. 5,27,45,958 and donated Rs. 13.4 crores to another trust. The Assessing Officer made an addition of Rs. 19 crores as additional income.

The Commissioner (Appeals) set aside the addition on the ground that exemption on corpus donation was allowable for the purchase of land, as it was a purchase of a capital asset. The Tribunal affirmed the order of the Commissioner (Appeals) allowing utilisation of corpus fund of Rs. 19 crores as application of income u/s 11(1)(d) of the Income-tax Act, 1961.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) There was no ground of appeal either before the Tribunal or before the court challenging the concurrent finding of the Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal that the substance of the transaction was that the corpus fund had been utilised for the purchase of a capital asset.

ii) The court was in agreement with the findings of the Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal that the substance of the transaction must prevail over the form and, if required, the Department must examine the nature of the transaction. No question of law arose.”

(A) Capital gains — Full value of consideration — Deductions — Consideration on sale of shares including sum held in escrow account offered to tax — Assessee receiving reduced sum from escrow account after completion of assessment — Whole amount credited in book not taxable as capital gains — Only actual amount received taxable — Assessee entitled to refund of excess tax paid
(B) Revision — Powers of Commissioner — Application by assessee for revision of order — Power of Principal Commissioner not restricted to allowing relief only up to returned income — Recomputation of income can be directed irrespective of whether recomputation results in income less than returned income — S. 240 not applicable to assessee

30 Dinesh Vazirani vs. Principal CIT
[2022] 445 ITR 110 (Bom.)
A.Y.: 2011-12
Date of order: 8th April, 2022
Ss. 45, 48, 240 and 264 of ITA, 1961

(A) Capital gains — Full value of consideration — Deductions — Consideration on sale of shares including sum held in escrow account offered to tax — Assessee receiving reduced sum from escrow account after completion of assessment — Whole amount credited in book not taxable as capital gains — Only actual amount received taxable — Assessee entitled to refund of excess tax paid

(B) Revision — Powers of Commissioner — Application by assessee for revision of order — Power of Principal Commissioner not restricted to allowing relief only up to returned income — Recomputation of income can be directed irrespective of whether recomputation results in income less than returned income — S. 240 not applicable to assessee

For the A.Y. 2011-12, the assessee computed the capital gains on the sale of shares considering the proportion of the total consideration, which included the escrow amount which had not been received by the time returns were filed but were received by the promoters but were still parked in the escrow account. The income declared by the assessee was accepted in the scrutiny assessment. The assessee stated that subsequent to the sale of the shares, certain statutory and other liabilities arose for the period prior to the sale of the shares, and according to the agreement, a certain amount was withdrawn from the escrow account, and it did not receive the amount. The assessee filed an application u/s 264 before the Principal Commissioner and submitted that the capital gains were to be recomputed accordingly, reducing the proportionate amount from the amount deducted from the escrow account and that an application u/s 264 was filed since the assessment had been completed by the time the amount was deducted from the escrow account. The Principal Commissioner rejected the assessee’s application.

The Bombay High Court allowed the writ petition filed by the assessee and held as under:

“i)    Section 264 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 does not restrict the scope of powers of the Principal Commissioner to restrict relief to an assessee only to the returned income. Where the income can be said not to have resulted at all, there is neither accrual nor receipt of income even though an entry might, in certain circumstances, have been made in the books of account.

ii)    It is the obligation of the Department to tax an assessee on the income chargeable to tax under the Act but if higher income is offered to tax, it is the duty of the Department to compute the correct income and grant the refund of taxes erroneously paid by the assessee. There is no provision in the Act which provides, if the assessed income is less than the returned income, the refund of the excess tax paid by the assessee would not be granted to the assessee. If the returned income shows a higher tax liability than what is actually chargeable under the Act, then the assessee is entitled to refund of excess tax paid by it.

iii)    Capital gains was computed u/s. 48 of the Act by reducing from the full value of consideration received or accrued as a result of transfer of capital asset, cost of acquisition, cost of improvement and cost of transfer. The real income (capital gains) could be computed only by taking into account the real sale consideration, i.e., sale consideration after reducing the amount withdrawn from the escrow account. The amount was neither received nor accrued since it was transferred directly to the escrow account and was withdrawn from the escrow account.

iv)    When the amount had not been received or accrued it could not be taken as full value of consideration in computing the capital gains from the transfer of the shares of the assessee. The purchase price as defined in the agreement was not an absolute amount as it was subject to certain liabilities which might have arisen on account of certain subsequent events. The full value of consideration for computing capital gains would be the amount which was ultimately received after the adjustments on account of the liabilities from the escrow account as mentioned in the agreement. The liability as contemplated in the agreement should be taken into account to determine the full value of consideration. Therefore, if the sale consideration specified in the agreement was along with certain liability, then the full value of consideration for the purpose of computing capital gains under section 48 of the Act was the consideration specified in the agreement as reduced by the liability. The full value of consideration u/s. 48 would be the amount arrived at after reducing the liabilities from the purchase price mentioned in the agreement. Even if the contingent liability was to be regarded as a subsequent event, it ought to be taken into consideration in determining the capital gains chargeable u/s. 45. Such reduced amount should be taken as the full value of consideration for computing the capital gains u/s. 48.

v)    If income did not result at all, there could not be a tax, even though in book keeping, an entry was made about hypothetical income which did not materialize. Therefore, the Principal Commissioner ought to have directed the Assessing Officer to recompute the assessee’s income irrespective of whether the computation would result in income being less than the returned income.

vi)    Reliance by the Principal Commissioner on the provisions of section 240 to hold that he had no power to reduce the returned income was erroneous because the circumstances provided in the proviso to section 240 did not exist. The proviso to section 240 only provides that in case of annulment of assessment, refund of tax paid by the assessee according to the return of income could not be granted to the assessee. The only thing that was sacrosanct was that an assessee was liable to pay only such amount which was legally due under the Act and nothing more. Therefore, the assessee was entitled to refund of excess tax paid on the excess capital gains.”

Assessment — Draft assessment order — Procedure u/s 144B — Mandatory — Failure to issue draft assessment order — Final assessment order not valid

29 Enviro Control Pvt. Ltd. vs. NEAC
[2022] 445 ITR 119 (Guj)
A.Y.: 2018-19
Date of order: 29th March, 2022
S. 144B of ITA, 1961

Assessment — Draft assessment order — Procedure u/s 144B — Mandatory — Failure to issue draft assessment order — Final assessment order not valid

For the A.Y. 2018-19, the assessee had furnished all necessary details, including the details pertaining to the quantification of the claim to deduction u/s 80-IA of the Income-tax Act, 1961, in response to the notices u/s 142(1). Thereafter, without issuing any further or specific show-cause notice or draft assessment order, the National e-Assessment Centre passed the assessment order u/s 143(3) r.w.s. 144B.

The Gujarat High Court allowed the writ petition challenging the order and held as under:

“i) Section 144B of the Income-tax Act, 1961 lays down a procedure for assessment under the Faceless Assessment Scheme and needs to be scrupulously followed. If any action is in disregard of the statutory provisions it is open to the court to overrule the objection of alternative remedy available to the assessee.

ii) It was not just a question of giving an opportunity of hearing and for that purpose, the assessee should have the draft assessment order in his hands but, with the introduction of section 144B , a procedure had been laid down which needed to be scrupulously followed. The assessment order was quashed and set aside.

iii) The matter was remitted to the National e-Assessment Centre to undertake proceedings in accordance with the provisions of section 144B, to issue a fresh notice-cum-draft assessment order for the assessee to respond to and afford an opportunity of hearing to the assessee in accordance with the procedure as prescribed u/s. 144B.”

Transfer Pricing method – Yield spread method is most appropriate method to benchmark corporate guarantee

9 DCIT vs. Sikka Ports & Terminals Ltd.
[2022] 140 taxmann.com 211 (Mumbai – Trib.)
ITA No: 2022/2139/Mum/2021
A.Ys.: 2013-14; Date of order: 30th May, 2022

Transfer Pricing method – Yield spread method is most appropriate method to benchmark corporate guarantee

FACTS
Aseessee had provided corporate guarantees to third parties for undertaking contractual and other obligations of its AE. For benchmarking, it adopted yield spread approach2. Based on a quote obtained from the Royal Bank of Scotland, 70 bps was computed as the yield spread, which was divided equally between the assessee and AE. Accordingly, the assessee adopted 0.35% as ALP.

The TPO obtained quotes from HDFC Bank and SBI. The quotes provided by the banks were for all types of guarantees. The TPO averaged the quotes and adopted 1.5% as ALP. On appeal, CIT(A) rejected TPO’s approach. Instead, CIT(A) placed reliance on the Bombay High Court3 decision, which accepted 0.5% as ALP. Thus, partial relief was granted.

Being aggrieved, the assessee and revenue appealed to ITAT.

HELD
Interest rate differential (i.e., interest with or without corporate guarantee) at the end of the relevant financial year and not on the date of entering into the transaction should be the reasonable basis to determine ALP.

Quotations obtained from HDFC Bank and SBI are for the bank guarantees simpliciter and not for corporate guarantees given to banks.

The proper comparable for the application of CUP is the consideration for which corporate counter guarantees are issued for the benefit of an associated enterprise to a bank.

The ITAT accepted the assessee’s benchmarking method of 0.35%.


2    The yield spread analysis is based on calculating the difference in the current market interests for the guarantor and the guarantee recipient, which is termed as yield spread and which is divided between the guarantor and the beneficiary. The reader may need to be connected here, may be say by taking an illustration.
3    CIT vs. Everest Kanto Cylinders Ltd. [2015] 378 ITR 57 (Bom)(HC)

Articles 12(3) and 12(4) of India-Singapore DTAA – If income from sale of software is not royalty under Article 12(3), income from IT support services provided in relation to sale of software is not taxable as FTS, either under Art 12(4)(a) or under Art 12(4)(b)

8 BMC Software Asia Pacific Pte Ltd vs. ACIT
[2022] 140 taxmann.com 328 (Pune – Trib.)
ITA No.: 97/Pune/2022
A.Ys.: 2018-19; Date of order: 15th July, 2022

Articles 12(3) and 12(4) of India-Singapore DTAA – If income from sale of software is not royalty under Article 12(3), income from IT support services provided in relation to sale of software is not taxable as FTS, either under Art 12(4)(a) or under Art 12(4)(b)

FACTS
Assessee, a tax resident of Singapore, received income from the sale of software and IT-related services. The assessee did not offer it for tax on the footing that: the first receipt was for the sale of software licenses and not for the transfer of copyright, and the second receipt was for support services that did not make available any technical know-how to the customers.

The AO treated both receipts as taxable. Following the Supreme Court decision1, the DRP held that while income from the sale of sotware license was not taxable, and that IT support services were in the nature of fees for technical services under the India-Singapore DTAA.

Being aggrieved, the assessee appealed to the ITAT. The issue before ITAT pertained to the taxability of IT support services.

HELD
Income from services will be taxable if it is covered under Article 12(4)(a) or Article 12(4)(b).

Article 12(4)(a) applies if the income is royalty under Article 12(3), and the services are ancillary to the enjoyment of the said right. Since the income from the sale of software was not royalty under Article 12(3), the question of applicability of Article 12(4)(a) to IT support services did not arise.

The assessee attended to requirements of customers relating to IT, reviews application performance and health checks. The assessee had provided the services using its technical knowhow, but no technical knowledge, experience, or skill, etc. were provided to the customers to enable them to apply the same on their own in future without the assistance of the assessee.

Thus, the requirement of ‘make available’ in Article 12(4)(b) of India-Singapore DTAA was not satisfied.


1    Engineering Analysis Centre of Excellence Pvt. Ltd. vs. CIT (2021) 432 ITR 472 (SC)

Ss. 132 – Where a hard disk was seized from business premises of assessee, but, no corroborative documents were found to establish that information concerning certain expenditure derived from the hard disk was true and correct, no addition had been made

25 Assistant Commissioner of Income-tax vs.
Lepro Herbals (P) Ltd
[(2022) 94 ITR(T) 225 (Delhi – Trib.)]
ITA No.: 111(DELHI) of 2016
A.Y.: 2010-11; Date of order: 18th February, 2022

Ss. 132 – Where a hard disk was seized from business premises of assessee, but, no corroborative documents were found to establish that information concerning certain expenditure derived from the hard disk was true and correct, no addition had been made

FACTS
A Search u/s 132(1) of the Act was carried out at the premises of the assessee company, a manufacturer of herbal drugs. A hard disk was seized from the office premises during the search. The assessing officer (AO) considered certain figures of sales and purchases retrieved from the hard disk and concluded the assessment by making certain additions.

The contentions of the assessee that the hard disk consisted of personal data and the financial figures contained therein were only estimates that were not considered by the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before the CIT(A). The CIT(A) deleted the additions on the ground that the additions have been made solely based on the hard disk data without any supporting or corroborative evidence. Aggrieved, the Revenue preferred an appeal before the ITAT.

HELD
The AO contended that the figures of sales and purchases derived from the pen drive reflected a true picture of the profitability of the assessee. But, the ITAT observed that no discrepancy in the books of accounts had been pointed out by the AO.

The ITAT noted that no further enquiries, in addition to the reliance placed on the hard disk data, have been carried out to establish that the expenditure mentioned in the seized document is true and correct. It was observed that identical queries were raised in the case of the assessee during previous A.Ys., but no addition had been made to that effect. The printouts of the hard disk of such previous years had the words ‘Forecast’ mentioned. Accordingly, following the principle of consistency and in the absence of any corroborative evidence, the ITAT upheld the Order passed by the CIT(A) and dismissed the appeal of Revenue.

S. 23 – Where House Property was let out for monthly rentals along with a refundable security deposit, and the assessing officer takes a view that such a deposit is in lieu of reduced rent, no notional addition could be made to rental income where the assessee had furnished evidence to show that municipal value was much less than rental income.

24 MLL Logistics (P.) Ltd. vs. Assistant Commissioner of Income-tax
[2022] 93 ITR(T) 513 (Mumbai -Trib.)
ITA No.: 164 (MUM) of 2019
A.Y.: 2013-14; Date of order: 18th November, 2021

S. 23 – Where House Property was let out for monthly rentals along with a refundable security deposit, and the assessing officer takes a view that such a deposit is in lieu of reduced rent, no notional addition could be made to rental income where the assessee had furnished evidence to show that municipal value was much less than rental income.

FACTS
The assessee company had declared income from house property. On perusal of the rent agreement, it was noticed that the rentals were Rs. 50,000 p.m. Further, the licensee deposited a refundable deposit of Rs. 5 crore with the assessee. Based on the same, the assessing officer (AO) took a view that the refundable deposit had been given in lieu of reduced rent of the house property. The AO questioned the rationale of the refundable deposit and made a notional addition of 10 % of the refundable deposit to the rental income.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before the CIT(A), however, the appeal of the assessee was dismissed. Aggrieved, the assessee filed further appeal before the ITAT.

HELD
The assessee submitted that he has actually received Rs. 50,000 p.m. towards rent as per the rent agreement. Further, the assessee stated that even though he has received interest free security deposit, notional rent cannot be computed based on such interest free security deposit. Evidences were also furnished by the assessee to show that the actual rent was higher than the rateable value determined by Mumbai Municipal Corporation for the property.

The ITAT observed that the AO has computed notional rent at 10% of the security deposit received by the assessee. To justify such determination, the assessing officer had conducted an enquiry u/s 133(6) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (Act) to establish that the market value of the rent is higher than what the assessee has offered. However, no concrete evidence had been brought by the AO to establish this assertion.

The ITAT held that the AO cannot determine the notional rent based on estimation or guess work. The ITAT remarked that if the rateable value is correctly determined under the municipal laws, the same is to be considered as the Annual Letting Value u/s 23 of the Act. Accordingly, the ITAT deleted the notional addition made to the rental income.
 
The ITAT placed reliance on the following decisions while deciding the matter:

1. J.K. Investors (Bom.) Ltd. vs. Dy. CIT [2000] 74 ITD 274 (Mum. – Trib.)

2. CIT vs. Tip Top Typography [2015] 228 Taxman 244 (Mag.)/[2014] 48 taxmann.com 191/368 ITR330 (Bom.)

3. CIT vs. Moni Kumar Subba [2011] 10 taxmann.com 195/199 Taxman 301/333 ITR 38 (Delhi)

4. Owais M. Hussain vs. ITO [IT Appeal No. 4320 (Mum.) of 2016, dated 11-5-2018]

5. Pankaj Wadhwa vs. ITO [2019] 101 taxmann.com 161/174 ITD 479 (Mum. – Trib.)

6. Marg Ltd. vs. CIT [2020] 120 taxmann.com 84/275 Taxman 502 (Mad.)

7. Maxopp Investment Ltd. vs. CIT [2018] 91 taxmann.com 154/254 Taxman 325/402 ITR 640 (SC)

Appeal filed by a company, struck off by the time it was taken up for hearing, is maintainable

23 Dwarka Portfolio Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT
TS-499-ITAT-2022 (Delhi)
A.Y.: 2014-15; Date of order: 27th May, 2022
Sections: 179, 226

Appeal filed by a company, struck off by the time it was taken up for hearing, is maintainable

FACTS
In this case, the assessee challenged the order passed by CIT(A) confirming the action of the Assessing Officer (AO) in adding a sum of Rs. 18,00,00,000 to the total income of the assessee u/s 68.

At the time of hearing before the Tribunal, on behalf of the revenue it was contended that the name of the assessee company has been struck off by notification no. ROC/Delhi/248(5)/STK-7/10587 dated 8th March, 2019 of Registrar of Companies NCT of Delhi and Haryana, and consequently the appeal filed by the assessee has become infructuous and prayed that the appeal be dismissed as not maintainable.

On behalf of the assessee, it was contended that the appeal could not be dismissed as ‘not maintainable’ merely because of striking off. Reliance was placed on the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. Gopal Shri Scrips Pvt. Ltd. 2019(3) TMI 703 SC and various provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 and Income-tax Act, 1961.

The Tribunal passed an interlocutory order deciding the maintainability of the appeal.

HELD
The Tribunal noted that there is no dispute that the name of the assessee company has been struck-off u/s 248(1) of the Companies Act. The Tribunal also noted the provisions of s. 248 of the Companies Act dealing with striking off of the companies and its effects as mentioned in s. 250 of the Companies Act. It noted that-

i) Once the company is struck-off, it shall be deemed to have been cancelled from such date except for the purpose of realizing the amount due to the company and for the payment and discharge of the liabilities or obligation of the company. Further, even after striking off of a company, the liability, if any, of the Director, Manager or Other Officers, exercising any power of management and of every member of the company shall continue and may be enforced as if the company had not been dissolved;

ii) As per s. 248(6) of the Companies Act, it is the duty of the Registrar to make provision for discharging the liability of the company before passing an order for striking off u/s 248(5) of the Companies Act. If there is any tax due from the struck-off company, the Department can invoke s. 226(3) of the Income-tax Act for satisfying such tax demands;

iii) As per s. 179 of the Income-tax Act, if the tax due from a private company in respect of any income of any previous year cannot be recovered, then every person who was a Director of the private company at any time during the relevant previous year shall be jointly and severally liable for the payment of such taxes unless he proves that non-recovery cannot be attributed to any gross neglect, misfeasance or breach of duty on his part in relation to the company;

iv) When it comes to recovery of tax from struck-off company, the Department can invoke s. 226(3) or s. 179 subject to satisfaction of conditions stated therein. The Department can invoke both 226(3) and 179 simultaneously for which there is no bar;

v) If the proceedings pending before the Court or Tribunal (regarding the determination of quantum of tax / liability for paying tax) are dismissed for having become infructuous without adjudicating the actual taxes due or the liability of the assessee to pay such tax in the manner known to the Law and based on such dismissal of the proceedings if the Revenue proceeds for the recovery of `such tax due’, the rights of the Directors of the Company will be seriously jeopardised and the same will amount to a denial of rights guaranteed under the Law;

vi) If the request of the Revenue is acceded to, then, on the one hand, the appeal will be dismissed as infructuous, and on the other hand, the Revenue will initiate proceedings u/s 179 of the Income-tax Act and that too without even adjudicating in the manner prescribed under the Law on the ‘quantum of actual tax due’ or ‘liability to pay tax’, in such event great injustice will be caused, which cannot be permitted;

vii) When the Revenue Department has not foregone the right to recover the tax due or written-off the demand on the ground of assessee Company being struck-off by ROC, the right of the assessee to determine the tax liability in due process of law cannot be denied by dismissing the appeal pending before us;

viii) Further, in a case where the CIT(A) deletes the addition made by the AO, and if the Revenue files an appeal before the Tribunal, even in a case where the Revenue is having a water tight case on merit, by dismissing the appeal for having become infructuous will also result in the non-adjudication of the actual tax due by the assessee and the Revenue cannot recover the actual tax dues from the assessee. In such events, the Department of Revenue will be left with no remedy, which is contrary to the root principle of law ‘Ubi Jus Ibi Remedium’.

Having noted the above, the Tribunal observed that the moot question is whether the Tribunal can proceed with the appeal filed by the struck down company or filed by the Revenue against struck down company? In other words, whether the struck-off company can be treated as alive / operating / existing for the purpose of adjudication of the tax arrears and the consequence order by which the recovery proceedings are triggered by the Revenue.

The Tribunal observed that in the case of Gopal Scrips Pvt. Ltd. (supra), the Revenue was having a grievance against the Order of the Rajasthan High Court in dismissing the appeal for having become infructuous on the ground that the assessee company was struck-off. The Apex Court has set aside the order of Rajasthan High Court and directed to decide the appeal on merit. Ironically, the very same department is seeking to dismiss the appeal as infructuous since the assessee company is struck-off. The Department cannot have such a double standard.

The Tribunal held that though the name of the assessee company has been struck off u/s 248 of the Companies Act, in view of sub-sections (6) and (7) of section 248 and section 250 of the Companies Act, the certificate of incorporation issued to the assessee company cannot be treated as cancelled for the purpose of realizing the amount due to the company and for payment or discharge of the liability or obligations of the company, the appeal filed by the struck-off assessee company or appeal filed by the revenue against the struck-off company are maintainable. The Tribunal held that the appeal filed by the assessee company is maintainable and the same has to be decided on merits and directed the office to list the appeal before the regular bench for hearing.

In a case where flat booked by the assessee (original flat) could not be constructed and the assessee, in lieu of the original flat, was allotted another flat (alternate flat) which was also under construction, the difference between stamp duty value of the alternate flat and the consideration is not chargeable to tax u/s 56(2)(vii)

22 ITO (International Taxation) vs.
Mrs. Sanika Avadhoot
TS-450-ITAT-2022 (Mum.)
A.Y.: 2016-17; Date of order: 9th May, 2022
Section: 56(2)(vii)

In a case where flat booked by the assessee (original flat) could not be constructed and the assessee, in lieu of the original flat, was allotted another flat (alternate flat) which was also under construction, the difference between stamp duty value of the alternate flat and the consideration is not chargeable to tax u/s 56(2)(vii)

FACTS
The assessee filed return of income declaring total income of Rs. 1,11,640. During the course of assessment proceedings the Assessing Officer (AO) noticed that the assessee has executed an agreement for purchase of flat no. A3-3405 for a consideration of Rs. 5,62,28,500, whereas the stamp duty value of the same is Rs. 8,05,06,000. The assessee was asked to show cause why the difference between the stamp duty value and consideration be not taxed u/s 56(2)(vii).

The assessee explained that on 24th September, 2010, the assessee booked flat no. 4707 with India Bulls Sky Suites. Because of height restrictions, the booking was cancelled and shifted to flat no. 3907 in the same project on 14th November, 2013. Since the construction of this flat could not be materialized, the assessee was allotted a flat in another project by the name Sky Forest without any change in the terms of the purchase. However, a formal agreement for the flat finally allotted was entered into on 4th May, 2015. There was no change in purchase price fixed for allotment in 2010.

The AO was of the view that the assessee acquired new flat no. A-3-3405 in lieu of transfer of right and paid a consideration of Rs. 5,62,28,500 for a flat whose stamp duty is Rs. 8,05,06,000. He added the difference of Rs. 2,42,77,400 to the total income of the assessee.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A), who deleted the addition.

Aggrieved, the revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal where on behalf of the assessee, it was stated that in F.Y. 2010-11, the assessee made a booking for the purchase of residential premises to be constructed by India Bulls Sky Forest in the project India Bulls Sky Suites against Flat No 4707 admeasuring 3,302 sq. ft. and an amount of Rs. 72,11,834 was paid by the assessee as booking amount. Subsequently, on 21st October, 2010, the assessee paid an amount of Rs. 4,23,18,166, and on 22nd November, 2011 Rs. 12,75,398 was paid totalling Rs. 5,08,05,398. Subsequently, vide letter dated 14th November, 2013, the developer informed the assessee of its inability to construct and provided alternative residential premises Unit 3907, measuring 3,341 sq. ft. Under such circumstances, the assessee threatened the developer for specific performance to provide the residential premises or will initiate criminal proceedings against them. Thereafter, with a view to avoid litigation, both the parties agreed on alternative residential premises being unit no. A3-3405 to be constructed by India Bulls Sky Forests. It was also submitted that the stamp duty value of constructed unit A3-3405 in 2010 was Rs. 2,60,91,806. The agreement registered was nothing but a ratification of the pre-existing agreement which dated back to principal agreement of 2010. It was the same contract with only constructed premises being replaced, and there was no new agreement and earlier payment formed part of the consideration for the registered agreement. The AO treated the shifting of flat as a transfer and taxed the difference between stamp duty value and amount paid as income u/s 56(2)(vii). If AO treated the same as transfer of rights to receive residential property originally allotted against A3-3405 being replaced by new flat 3907 in IndiaBulls Sky Suites, then it falls under the definition of transfer u/s 2(47), and the assessee is eligible for deduction u/s 54F.

HELD
The Tribunal observed that these facts demonstrate that it was the same booking which dated back to 24th September, 2010, and the assessee had not made any extra payment. The Tribunal held that the CIT(A) had clearly elaborated in his findings that when the developer failed to provide the original flat, then it had offered another flat in the building, which was to be constructed on a future date. When the assessee booked the flat, that property was not existing, and it was a property to be constructed in future. The CIT(A) has explained in detail that if such transactions are treated as transfer by notionally assigning the value, then the benefit of indexation and benefit of section 54, etc., will need to be given to the assessee. The Tribunal did not find any infirmity in the decision of the CIT(A). It dismissed the appeal filed by the revenue.

Compiler’s Note: Though this decision is rendered in the context of section 56(2)(vii), it appears that the ratio of this decision would apply to provisions of section 56(2)(x) as well.

ALLOWABILITY OF PROVISION FOR SALES RETURNS

ISSUE FOR CONSIDERATION
When goods are sold by a business, in most cases, the business also has a policy permitting customers to return the goods under certain circumstances. Though the actual sales returns may take place after the end of the year, many companies following the mercantile system of accounting, choose to follow a conservative policy for recognition of income arising from sales during the year, by making a provision for sales returns in respect of sales made during the year in the year of sale itself. The provision may be based either on the actual sales returns made in respect of such sales subsequent to the year-end till the date of finalisation of accounts, or may be based on an estimate of the likely sales returns based on past trends. Such provisions are authorized by accounting principles and at times are mandated in accounting for sales revenue.

The issue of allowability of deduction for such provision in the year in which such provision is made has arisen before the different benches of the Tribunal. While the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal has taken a view that such provision for sales returns is an allowable deduction, in the year of sales itself, recently the Bangalore bench of the Tribunal has taken a contrary view, holding that deduction of such provision is not allowable in the year in which it is made i.e, the year of sales.

BAYER BIOSCIENCE’S CASE
The issue first came up before the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal in the case of Bayer Bio Science Pvt Ltd vs. Addl CIT in an unreported decision in ITA 7123/Mum/2011 dated 8th February, 2012, relating to A.Y. 2006-07.

In this case, the assessee made a provision for sales return of Rs. 2,00,53,988 in respect of sales made during F.Y. 2005-06, which had been returned by customers in the subsequent F.Y. 2006-07 before finalization of the accounts and claimed such provision as a deduction in computing the income for A.Y. 2006-07.

The Assessing Officer (AO) took the view that since the sales returns had actually been made in the subsequent year, they should have been accounted for in the subsequent year. Accordingly, he disallowed the provision made by the assessee for sales return. The assessee did not succeed before the Dispute Resolution Panel in respect of such disallowance, and therefore preferred an appeal to the Tribunal on this issue, along with other issues.

The Tribunal examined the provisions of section 145 as it then stood. It noted that while that section laid down that business income had to be computed in accordance with the cash or mercantile system of accounting as regularly employed by the assessee, there was a rider to this section that the Central Government may notify accounting standards and the applicable accounting standards would have to be followed by the assessee in applying the method of accounting followed by it.

The Tribunal noted that two accounting standards had been notified in this regard vide notification no. 9949 dated 25th January, 1996. One of these accounting standards (AS-I, Disclosure of Accounting Policies) provided that:

“the major considerations governing the selection and application of accounting policies are the following, namely:–

(i) Prudence – Provisions should be made for all known liabilities and losses even though the amount cannot be determined with certainty and represents only a best estimate in the light of available information.”

This approach required all anticipated losses to be taken into account in computation of income taxable under the head “Profits and Gains of Business or Profession”. The Tribunal noted that unlike under the pre-amended section 145 (prior to A.Y. 1997-1998), there was no enabling provision which permitted the AO to tinker with the profits computed in accordance with the method of accounting so employed u/s 145. The Tribunal took note of the fact that it was not even the AO’s case that the mandatory accounting standards had not been followed.

The Tribunal observed that besides this analysis of section 145, even on first principles, deduction in respect of anticipated losses as a measure of prudent accounting principles, could not be declined. According to the Tribunal, it was only elementary that the accountancy principle of conservatism, which had been duly recognized by the courts, mandated that anticipated losses were to be provided for in the computation of income, and anticipated profits were not to be taken into account till the profits actually arose.

As per the Tribunal, an anticipated loss, even if it might not have crystallised in the relevant previous year, was to be allowed as a deduction in the computation of business profits. The Tribunal noted that there was no dispute that goods sold had been returned in the subsequent year, and that fact was known before the date of finalization of accounts. Therefore, in the view of the Tribunal, there was no point in first taking into account income on sales, which never reached finality, and then accounting for loss on sales return in the subsequent year, in which the actual sales return took place.

The Tribunal therefore allowed the assessee’s appeal, holding that the approach of the assessee was in consonance with well settled accountancy principles, and accordingly deleted the disallowance.

This decision was followed by the Tribunal in subsequent years in DCIT vs. Bayer Bioscience P Ltd ITA Nos 5388/Mum/2009 and 2685/Del/2009 dated 21st April, 2016, and in the case of DCIT vs. Cengage Learning India Pvt Ltd ITA No 830/Del/2013 dated 10th April, 2017. A similar view was also taken by the Delhi Bench of the Tribunal favouring allowability of deduction of such provision for sales returns in the year of sales, in the case of Inditex Trent Retail India (P) Ltd vs. Addl CIT 95 ITR (T) 102, a case relating to A.Y. 2014-15. In this case, the Tribunal held that the provision was governed by AS 29 issued by ICAI, and it required recognition as there existed an obligation resulting from past event and a probability of outflow of resources required to settle the obligation.
 
HERBALIFE INTERNATIONAL INDIA’S CASE

The issue came up recently before the Bangalore bench of the Tribunal in the case of Herbalife International India Pvt Ltd vs. ACIT TS-126-ITAT-2022.

In this case, the assessee had made a provision for sales returns for the 3 financial years 2012-13 to 2014-15 corresponding to assessment years A.Ys. 2013-14, 2014-15 and 2015-16, and claimed such provision as a deduction. The AO disallowed such deduction, and such disallowance was confirmed by the CIT (Appeals), in the first appeal.

Before the tribunal, on behalf of the assessee, it was submitted that sales returns were a regular feature in its line of business, and had been consistently accepted by the assessee over a period of time. The accounting policy followed by the assessee for revenue recognition in this regard had been disclosed in the notes to the accounts, and had been consistently followed by the assessee over the years.

It was clarified that the provision for sales return had been made in accordance with the Accounting Standard (AS) 9 – Revenue Recognition, issued by ICAI which mandated that when the uncertainty relating to collectability arises subsequent to the time of sale or rendering of service, it is more appropriate to make a separate provision to reflect the uncertainty rather than to adjust the amount of revenue originally recorded. Attention was also drawn to paragraph 14 of AS 9, which provided in relation to disclosure of revenue that, in addition to the disclosures required by AS 1 – Disclosure of Accounting Policies, an enterprise should also disclose the circumstances in which revenue recognition has been postponed pending the resolution of significant uncertainties.

Attention was also drawn to the opinion of ICAI Expert Advisory Committee dated 10th October, 2011 which had noted that “The company should recognise a provision in respect of sales returns at the best estimate of the loss expected to be incurred by the company in respect of such returns including any estimated incremental costs that would be necessary to resell the goods expected to be returned, on the basis of past experience and other relevant factors.”

It was submitted on behalf of the assessee that the estimate of sales return could be made adopting different approaches namely, sales return after the balance sheet date can be tracked to the date of closing accounts finally, or estimated by simple tracking the returns year wise for past years and adopting the percentage on current sales for the provision, or estimated in the manner made by the company; the company had followed the method of estimating sales in the pipeline by assigning weights to each month sales, based on the proximity of that month to the end of the financial year, and applying the percentage of sales returns experience of the past years to such sales in the pipeline, to arrive at the provision for sales return required at the end of the year. Adjustment was made in respect of the opening provision and the actual returns during the year, and the differential amount required for the provision for sales return was debited to the P&L Account.

It was emphasised that the estimate made and provisions made had proved accurate up to 90% in the company’s case i.e., utilisation by way of actual refunds for sales returns out of the provisions made during the period, which was therefore more than a fair estimate, and was a scientific estimate.

It was explained that conceptually, in the company’s case, the closing balance in provision for sales returns account could be described as the estimated amount (based on immediate past experience) of refund towards sales return in near future (next year) period that company was expecting out of current year’s sales revenue. The company made the necessary provision from P&L Account to ensure this closing balance for meeting its obligations from sales revenue recognised during each year. The data provided proved clearly the consistent basis adopted for recognising estimated sales return with more than reasonable accuracy. As the utilisation numbers indicated in the provision movement indicated that the provision was at actuals, no separate adjustment for excess provision, if any, would be necessitated.

It was argued that all parameters indicated by the Supreme Court while dealing with accounting for similar aspects, like warranty provisions, were fully satisfied. Hence, it was submitted that the company’s claim for deduction of provision made in each year deserved to be accepted on the basis of the above facts.

Reliance was placed on behalf of the assessee on the decisions of the tribunal in the cases of Bayer Bioscience (supra) and Cengage Learning (supra), which had held that provision for sales return in consonance of well-settled accountancy principles needed to be allowed and no disallowance was called, for provision for sales return. It was submitted that the decision of the tribunal in the case of Nike India Pvt Ltd vs. ACIT IT(TP)A No 739/Bang/2017 dated 14th October, 2020 was incorrect, as there was no reference to relevant aspects such as AS 9, issued by ICAI, on accounting of provision for sales return, with reference only being made to AS 29 – Provisions, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets, and earlier decisions of the tribunal in the cases of Bayer Bioscience (supra) and Cengage Learning (supra) not having been considered in this decision.

It was further submitted that the provision for sales returns was made on a scientific basis, and was consistently followed by the company from A.Y. 2010-11 onwards, with no additions being made by the AO till A.Y. 2012-13. A reference was also invited to the CIT (Appeals) order for A.Y. 2015-16, where the alternate claim made by the company to allow the excess utilization of such provision was also rejected. It was argued that on the one hand, the Department did not want to allow the provision for sales returns in the year of creation, and on the other hand, where the utilisation of provision was higher, it wanted to deny the benefit on hyper technicalities, without appreciating the settled principle of law, that the principle of consistency needed to be followed.

An alternative prayer was made on behalf of the assessee that in case the provision was held to be not allowable, the utilisation of the provision by actual refunds made towards sales return in respective years should be allowed since the amounts were refunded to third parties at actuals during the relevant year.

On behalf of the Department, it was submitted that the assessee’s method for arriving at the amounts to be added to the provision for sales return had been found to be not scientific or reasonable. Various alleged defects in the method followed by the assessee were pointed out on behalf of the Department. Reliance was placed on the decision of the Bangalore bench of the tribunal in the case of Nike India Pvt Ltd (supra). It was therefore submitted that the action of the AO in disallowing the provision of sales return was to be upheld.

The tribunal noted that the assessee had taken support of AS 29, which explained that a provision should be recognised when:

  • an enterprise had a present obligation as a result of past event;
  • it was probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefit would be required to settle the obligation, and
  • a reliable estimate could be made of the amount of the obligation.

The tribunal noted that there should exist a “present obligation” as a result of “past event”. It questioned whether provision for sales returns could fall under the category of present obligation as a result of past event. According to the tribunal, the present obligation as a result of past event contemplated that there had occurred some event in the past, and the same would give rise to some obligation of the assessee, and further the said obligation should exist as on the balance sheet date. Further, the prudence principle in accounting concepts mandates that an assessee should provide for all known losses and expenses, even though the exact quantum of loss/expense was not known.

According to the tribunal, the facts in the case before it were different. The assessee had effected sale of products, and accordingly recognised revenue arising on such sales. On effecting the sales, the contract had already been concluded. Sales returns was another separate event, even though it had connection with the sales, i.e., the very same product already sold by the assessee was being returned. By making provision for sales returns, what the assessee sought to do was to derecognise the revenue recognised by it earlier. Therefore, sales returns were reduced from the sales in the P&L Account.

As per the tribunal, there should not be any dispute that the past event in the case before it was sales, and not sales returns. When there was no past event, the question of present obligation out of such past event did not arise. Therefore, the tribunal was of the view that the provision for sales return did not represent the present obligation arising as a result of past event, but was an expected obligation that might arise as a result of a future event.

The tribunal observed that the sales return expected after the balance sheet date was an event occurring after the balance sheet date. As per the tribunal, AS 4 – Contingencies and Events Occurring after the Balance Sheet Date, actually governed this situation. It observed that a careful perusal of AS 4 showed that the adjustment on account of contingencies and events occurring after the balance sheet date should relate to the contingencies and conditions existing as on the balance sheet date. As per the tribunal, the contract of sale was concluded when the goods were supplied to the customers, and the sales return was a separate event, which was not a contingency or any condition existing at the balance sheet date.

Further, the tribunal noted that sales and sales returns actually represented receipt and issue of goods, and therefore had an impact on the physical stock of goods. Hence, when there was sales return, there would be increase in physical stock of goods, and the physical stock should accordingly be increased when an entry is made for sales return. According to the tribunal, making provision for expected sales return would not result in cost on receipt of goods and increase of closing stock, which was against accounting principles.

The Tribunal further examined the deductibility of the provision for sales returns u/s 37(1). It noted that what was deductible under that section was an expenditure laid out or expended wholly and exclusively for the purposes of business. Since the sales returns actually represented derecognition of revenue already recognised earlier, and there was corresponding receipt of goods on such sales return, as per the Tribunal, it did not qualify as an expenditure. According to the tribunal, provision for sales returns was therefore not allowable u/s 37(1).

Referring to the Mumbai and Delhi tribunal decisions of Bayer Bioscience (supra) and Cengage Learning (supra), relied upon by the assessee, the Tribunal observed that in those cases, the bench did not refer to the provisions of AS 4 and AS 29, and did not consider another important point that sales return should result in corresponding receipt of goods, which would result in increase of closing stock. The Bangalore bench of the Tribunal therefore chose to follow the logic and detailed reasoning that it had undertaken, rather than those earlier decisions of the tribunal referred to by the assessee.

The Tribunal, therefore, held that the provision for sales returns was not allowable as a deduction under the provisions of the Income-tax Act. As regards the alternate ground of the assessee to allow the provision in the subsequent year in which the returns took place, the Tribunal observed that while computing disallowance on account of provision for sales return, the AO considered only the net closing provision or closing provision less opening provision, and allowed the utilisation amount in each assessment year under consideration. It meant that the AO allowed the actual sales returns made in each assessment year under consideration, and therefore the question of any further deduction did not arise.

OBSERVATIONS

The Bangalore Tribunal has relied on its own interpretation of the Accounting Standards, ignoring the views of the Expert Advisory Committee of ICAI in this regard. The ICAI Expert Advisory Committee in its Query No 14 dated 10th October, 2011, on Accounting for Sales Returns (Compendium of Opinion, Vol XXXI, page 101) has opined as under:

“10. However, the Committee notes from the Facts of the Case that in the extant case, there is a right of return by the franchisees (refer paragraph 6 above). The existence of such right would create a present obligation on the company. In this context, the Committee notes the definition of the term ‘provision’ as defined in paragraph 10 of Accounting Standard (AS) 29, Provisions, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets notified under Companies (Accounting Standards) Rules, which provides as follows:

‘A provision is a liability which can be measured only by using a substantial degree of estimation.

A liability is a present obligation of the enterprise arising from past events, the settlement of which is expected to result in an outflow from the enterprise of resources embodying economic benefits.’

The Committee is of the view that since obligation in respect of sales return can be estimated reliably on the basis of past experience and other relevant factors such as fashion trends, etc. in the extant case, a provision in respect of sales returns should be recognised. The provision should be measured as the best estimate of the loss expected to be incurred by the company in respect of such returns including any estimated incremental cost that would be necessary to resell the goods expected to be returned.”

“11. The company should recognise a provision in respect of sales returns at the best estimate of the loss expected to be incurred by the company in respect of such returns including any estimated incremental cost that would be necessary to resell the goods expected to be returned, on the basis of past experience and other relevant factors as discussed in paragraph 10 above. Necessary adjustments to the provision should be made for actual sales return after the balance sheet date up to the date of approval of financial statements. Such provision should also be reviewed at each balance sheet date and if necessary, should be adjusted to reflect the current best estimate.”

From the above EAC opinion, it is clear that the past event is the sale, which gives rise to the obligation to take back the goods, with a resultant loss of profit in relation to the goods returned. The sales return is, therefore, clearly linked with the initial sale. Also, a reliable estimate can be made of the goods likely to be returned. Accounting for sales returns, in the year of sales, is therefore a ‘provision’ as contemplated by AS 29. The interpretation by the Bangalore Tribunal that the sale and the sales returns are two separate transactions, and that therefore there is no past event in relation to the sales return, does not seem to be the correct understanding of AS 29.

Further, the Bangalore Tribunal seems to have assumed that a provision is being made for the gross value of the sales returns, and not for the loss of profit or additional cost to be incurred on account of the sales returns, when it observed that the sales returns increases the closing stock. From the EAC’s opinion, again, it is clear that only the loss expected to be incurred is to be provided for. In the Bayer Bioscience’s case also, it was clear that only the loss on account of sales returns was the issue under consideration, and not the entire value of sales returns. The factual position if not clear in Herbalife’s case, could have been inquired in to ensure that, the total value of expected sales returns was provided, in accordance with AS 29, only to the extent of the expected loss on account of such anticipated returns.

While the decisions of the Mumbai and Delhi benches of the Tribunal seem to have focused mainly on the provisions of the Income- tax Act and the Accounting Standards notified under that law to arrive at their conclusions, the Bangalore bench seems to have relied mainly on Accounting Standards issued by ICAI. For all the years under consideration in all these appeals, the provisions of law were identical, in that till A.Y. 2015-16, the 2 accounting standards notified u/s 145 were applicable. These two IT Accounting Standards modify the method of accounting followed u/s 145, and therefore, to that extent supersede normal accounting standards, to the extent that they are in conflict with those standards, for the purposes of taxation of business income. The other normal accounting standards would also continue to apply, to the extent that no accounting standards have been issued u/s 145, which cover those issues or are in conflict with those. This aspect does not seem to have been considered by the Bangalore bench in Herbalife’s case, which relied primarily on the ICAI Accounting Standards.

The new Income Computation and Disclosure Standards (ICDS) notified u/s 145(2), which became effective only from A.Y. 2017-18, also effectively modify the normal accounting standards in so far as taxation of income is concerned, to the extent that they are in conflict with normal accounting standards.

For certain large companies, the provisions of Ind AS 37 notified by the Ministry of Corporate Affairs, now apply in place of AS 29. The provisions of Ind AS 37 are similar to those of AS 29, and in fact contain greater clarity. Appendix F to Ind AS 37 gives examples of applicability of the Ind AS, by recognition of a provision. Example 4 therein reads as under:

Example 4 Refunds policy

A retail store has a policy of refunding purchases by dissatisfied customers, even though it is under no legal obligation to do so. Its policy of making refunds is generally known.

Present obligation as a result of a past obligating event – The obligating event is the sale of the product, which gives rise to a constructive obligation because the conduct of the store has created a valid expectation on the part of its customers that the store will refund purchases.

An outflow of resources embodying economic benefits in settlement – Probable, a proportion of goods are returned for refund (see paragraph 24).

Conclusion – A provision is recognised for the best estimate of the costs of refunds (see paragraph 10 (the definition of a constructive obligation), 14, 17 and 24).

From Ind AS 37, it is absolutely clear that a provision for loss due to future sales returns is required to be made under Ind AS. In fact, Ind AS simply amplifies the view which always was under the AS and which was explained by the EAC.

With effect from A.Y. 2017-18, the provisions of ICDS apply, and modify the accounting under normal accounting method. ICDS X relating to provisions, contingent liabilities and contingent assets would apply in such a situation. This ICDS is similar to AS 29 read with Ind AS 37, and requires a provision to be recognized when:

(a) a person has a present obligation as a result of a past event;

(b) it is reasonably certain that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; and

(c) a reliable estimate can be made of the amount of the obligation.

Therefore, even under ICDS, a provision for loss due to sales returns is required to be made, and would therefore be an allowable deduction.

In so far as the allowability of deduction of such a provision u/s 37(1) is concerned, the question does not arise at all, as the computation of business income, including all business losses, is u/s 28 itself. The loss on account of sales returns is therefore to be considered u/s 28 itself.

It is a settled position in law that a deduction otherwise admissible in law should not be tweaked by the assessing authorities simply because in their view the claim was allowable in a later year or that the revenue was to be recognized in an earlier year, or simply because in their opinion it fell for allowance or recognition in a different year as long as the treatment of the assessee was in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles and the rate of taxation was uniform. Nagri Mills Ltd. 33 ITR 681 (Bom.), Millenium Estates, 93 taxmann.com 41 (Bom.), Vishnu Industrial Gas Ltd. ITR 228 of 1988(Delhi) and Excel Industries Ltd. 358 ITR 295 (SC).

S. 245 – Adjustment of refund – Intimation to assessee – Must

9 Greatship (India) Limited One International Centre vs. Assistant Commissioner of Income Tax – 5(1)(1) & Others
[Writ Petition No. 1476 of 2022
(Bombay High Court)]
Date of order: 18th July, 2022

S. 245 – Adjustment of refund – Intimation to assessee – Must

The petitioner challenges the action of respondent revenue of adjustment in the refund of Rs. 2,22,89,942 for A.Y. 2008-09 arising as consequence and effect of the order of the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal against the alleged outstanding demands for A.Ys. 2014-15 and 2015-16.

The case set up is that Rs. 61,64,649 as refund for A.Y. 2008-09 came to be adjusted for A.Y. 2014-15, which came to the petitioner’s knowledge on 17th November, 2021, when the petitioner downloaded Form 26AS for A.Y. 2014-15, where ‘Part C’ provided details of tax paid (other than TDS/TCS).

The petitioner’s case further is that an amount of R1,61,25,293 came to be adjusted illegally by the respondent No. 2 from the refund determined in favour of the petitioner upon giving effect to the tribunal’s order for A.Y. 2008-09 against the alleged outstanding demand for A.Y. 2015-16. Knowledge of this illegal adjustment was also stated to have been acquired by the petitioner on 17th November, 2021 when the petitioner downloaded Form No. 26AS.

The petitioner urged that the action of Revenue in making adjustments of the refund due was illegal inasmuch as no intimation was given to the petitioner as was the requirement in terms of section 245.

The Hon. Court observed that the reply affidavit of Revenue does not specifically state as to whether before making such an adjustment, the petitioner had been given prior intimation in terms of section 245.

Section 245 envisages that when a refund is found to be due to any person under any of the provisions of the Act, the Revenue can set off/adjust the amount to be refunded or any part of that amount against the sum which remains payable under the Act by the person to whom the refund is due after giving an intimation in writing to such person of the action proposed to be taken under this section.

The Court observed that giving of prior intimation u/s 245 was mandatory. The purpose of giving prior intimation u/s 245 was to enable a party to point out factual errors or some further developments, for example, that there was a stay of the demand or that there was a Supreme Court’s decision covering the demand which is the subject matter of a pending appeal which would not warrant an adjustment of the refund against the pending demand. It was also held that where a party raises such issues in response to the intimation the officer of the Revenue exercising powers u/s 245, must record reasons why the objection was not sustainable and also communicate it to the said party, and that this would ensure that the power of adjustment u/s 245 is not exercised arbitrarily.

In the present case there was no prior intimation u/s 245 has remained unrebutted as no proof of any such prior intimation was placed on record by the Revenue.

The Hon. Court held that the impugned action of respondent No.2 in making adjustments of the amount of Rs. 61,64,649 and Rs. 2,22,89,942 for A.Y. 2008-09 against the alleged outstanding demands for A.Ys. 2014-15 and 2015-16 is bad and illegal, and accordingly, quashed.

For determining interest u/s 244A, refund already granted has to be first adjusted against interest component

21 DCIT vs. MSM Satellite (Singapore) Pte Ltd
TS-480-ITAT-2022 (Mum.)
A.Ys.: 2006-07 to 2008-09;
Date of order: 9th June, 2022
Section: 244A

For determining interest u/s 244A, refund already granted has to be first adjusted against interest component

FACTS
In the first round of proceedings, the Tribunal granted relief to the assessee. The Assessing Officer (AO) passed an order giving effect to the order of the Tribunal and determined the amount of refund payable to the assessee. Aggrieved by the short grant of refund, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A). The CIT(A) directed the AO to re-compute the interest granted u/s 244A by first adjusting the refund already granted to the assessee against the interest component and the balance, if any, towards the tax component of the refund due.

Aggrieved by the order of the CIT(A), the revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD
The Tribunal noted that the present case is not a case where interest on interest due was claimed by the assessee. The issue arising in the present case is regarding the correct computation of the refund. As per the Revenue, while computing the refund and interest thereon u/s 244A, the refund already granted to the assessee should be adjusted against the tax component. However, as per the assessee, the refund already granted to the assessee should be adjusted against the interest component and balance, if any, towards the component of refund due.

The Tribunal held that the issue arising in the present appeals is settled in favour of the assessee by the decisions of the co-ordinate bench in the case of Union Bank of India vs. ACIT [(2017) 162 ITD 142 (Mum.)] and in Grasim Industries Ltd. vs. CIT [(2021) 23 taxmann.com 31 (Mum.)]. The Tribunal dismissed the grounds raised by the Revenue.

Proceedings u/s 263 of the Act cannot be initiated merely for non-initiation of proceedings for levy of penalty u/s 270A

20 Coimbatore Vaiyapuri Maathesh vs. ITO
TS-488-ITAT-2022 (Chennai)
A.Y.: 2017-18; Date of order: 17th March, 2022
Sections: 263, 270A

Proceedings u/s 263 of the Act cannot be initiated merely for non-initiation of proceedings for levy of penalty u/s 270A

FACTS
For A.Y. 2017-18, the assessee filed his return of income declaring a total income of Rs. 4,84,300. The Assessing Officer (AO) assessed the total income u/s 143(3) to be Rs. 81,67,948 by making an addition of Rs. 29,09,000 for unexplained money u/s 69A, and disallowing the cost of improvement of Rs. 47,74,648 claimed while computing capital gains.

The Principal Commissioner of Income-tax (PCIT) issued a show cause notice (SCN) to the assessee asking the assessee to show cause why the assessment order should not be revised u/s 263 as the same has been passed with omission to initiate penalty proceedings u/s 270A in respect of disallowance of the claim made while computing capital gains.

In response to the SCN issued, the assessee submitted that the assessment order passed by the AO is neither erroneous nor prejudicial to the interest of the revenue since there is no satisfaction/finding recorded by the AO with regard to underreporting or misreporting as required by law.

The PCIT, not being satisfied with the explanation of the assessee held that the assessment order passed by the AO with omission to initiate penalty proceedings u/s 270A, is erroneous in so far as prejudicial to the interest of the revenue, set aside the assessment order with a direction to the AO to re-do the assessment order after verification of issues discussed in 263 proceedings.

Aggrieved by the order passed by the PCIT, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal and contended that although the AO has made additions towards disallowance of capital gains but he has chosen not to initiate penalty proceedings u/s 270A because he has not arrived at satisfaction to the effect that there is an underreporting or misreporting of income as contemplated u/s 270A. Therefore, on the issue of non-initiation of penalty proceedings, the PCIT cannot assume jurisdiction and revise the assessment order. For this proposition, reliance was placed on the decision of the Madras High Court in the case of CIT vs. Chennai Metro Rail Ltd. [(2018) 92 taxmann.com 329].

HELD
The Tribunal noted that the AO had disallowed the cost of improvement on the ground that the assessee has not submitted supporting documentary evidence to substantiate his claim towards the cost of improvement. Except for this, there is no observation of unsustainability of the claim made by the assessee towards the cost of improvement. The Tribunal understood this to mean that although the AO has made an addition towards the cost of improvement, he has chosen not to initiate penalty proceedings u/s 270A because prima facie, there is no material with the AO to allege that there is an underreporting or misreporting of income. The Tribunal also noted that PCIT has relied upon the decision of Allahabad High Court in CIT vs. Surendra Prasad Aggarwal [(2005) 275 ITR 113 (All.)], where the court has held that revisionary power can be exercised for initiation of penalty proceedings.

The Tribunal found that although the Allahabad High Court in Surendra Prasad Aggarwal (supra) upheld 263 order passed by PCIT for initiation of penalty proceedings, the jurisdictional High Court in CIT vs. Chennai Metro Rail Ltd (supra) has taken a contrary view after considering the decision of the Allahabad High Court in Surendra Prasad Aggarwal (supra) and held that in the absence of any findings in the assessment order regarding underreporting or misreporting of income, the PCIT cannot revise assessment order to initiate penalty proceedings.

The Tribunal held that the PCIT erred in invoking revisional proceedings u/s 263 because the AO has chosen not to initiate penalty proceedings. The Tribunal quashed the revision order passed by the PCIT u/s 263.

COMMON PITFALLS IDENTIFIED BY REGULATORS

In the last couple of years, the Government of India (GOI) along with the Ministry of Corporate Affairs and other regulatory bodies have introduced significant regulatory reforms with respect to financial reporting in India. These reforms were introduced with an objective to establish more robust regulatory environment, transparent and reliable financial reporting framework that can be benchmarked globally, and increase investor confidence.

As a result of the above reforms, both the industry and audit profession have witnessed significant amendments in various provisions of the Companies Act 2013 (the Act), adoption of new accounting standards and auditing practices that are at par with global parameters, and formation of new regulatory bodies to closely monitor regulatory compliances.

The above initiatives have resulted into a multi-fold increase in the responsibilities of the members of ICAI, who are acting as an auditor of various companies, and vested with the responsibility to express an opinion on true and fair view of the financial statements, in light of the new provision and amendments introduced in the Act.

Although with all the above initiatives, we have witnessed a fast-paced improvement in both financial reporting and audit quality in a very short span of time, there is a lot of work that still needs to be done to ensure that this improvement process continue to give positive results and make high audit quality sustainable, and for which review boards and authorities have been constituted, as described below, to monitor and review the continuous progress:

National Financial Reporting Authority (NFRA):
The NFRA is newly constituted by GOI in 2018, with an objective to continuously improve the quality of all corporate financial reporting in India by monitoring and enforcing compliance of accounting and auditing standards and by overseeing the quality of services of the professions associated with ensuring compliance with such standards, and suggest measures for improvement in the quality of services. The NFRA issues Financial Reporting Quality Review Report (FRQRR) post its review of quality of financial reporting of the company under review, and Audit Quality Review Report (AQRR) post its review of quality of audit services provided by the audit firm under review. Both these reports are available on NFRA website.

Quality Review Board (QRB): The GOI along with ICAI had constituted QRB in 2007, consisting of a chairperson and ten other members. The objectives of QRB are similar to NFRA, with a difference that the scope of QRB is limited to reviews of quality of audit services provided to private limited companies, unlisted public companies below the thresholds specified under Rule 3(1) of NFRA Rules, 2018 and other entities not specified under Rule 3(1) of NFRA Rules, 2018, and also entities that are referred to QRB by NFRA.

QRB issues a consolidated Quality Review Report every year summarizing its observations on quality of services, provided by various members of ICAI. The reports issued are available on QRB website.

Peer Review Board (PRB): PRB was constituted by ICAI in 2002, with an objective to ensure that in carrying out the assurance service assignments, the members of ICAI have complied with technical, professional and ethical standards as applicable including other regulatory requirements thereto and have in place proper systems including documentation thereof, to demonstrate the quality of assurance services. Thus, the focus of PRB is more towards enhancing the quality of professional work by adopting robust procedures and techniques that results into more reliable and useful audit and reports. Audit firms that successfully clears peer review are awarded peer review certificates.

Financial Reporting Review Board (FRRB): FRRB was constituted by ICAI in 2002, with an objective to bring improvement in the quality of financial reporting and auditor’s report thereon. The focus of FRRB is towards compliance of applicable accounting standards, compliance of the format and disclosure requirements of Schedule III and other provision of Companies Act 2013, and auditor’s report.

Apart from the above, Securities and Exchange Board of India (SEBI) and Registrar of Companies (ROC), also review financial results / statements filed with them, and issue notices to corporates, in case there are non-compliances of applicable rules and regulations.

The objective of this article is to highlight some of the common observations made by above regulators, towards compliance of Standards on Auditing, Accounting Standards and Schedule III of the Companies Act, during their reviews, so that the readers of this article who are also acting in the capacity of auditors, can take extra care while dealing with similar situation, and achieve high quality audit.

The major observations made by the regulators are summarised in three broad categories i.e. Observations related to Standards on Auditing, Accounting Standards, and Schedule III. Further, below are the review reports that are primarily referred to highlight the observations:

–    Report on Audit Quality Review for the financial year 2020-21, issued by QRB.
–    Report on Audit Quality Review for the financial year 2019-20, issued by QRB.
–    FRQRR on the financial statement of Prabhu Steel Industries Limited, for the financial year 2019-20, issued by NFRA.
–    FRQRR on the financial statement of KIOCL Limited, for the financial year 2019-20, issued by NFRA.
–    Study on Compliance of Financial Reporting Requirements (under Ind AS framework) issued by FRRB.

COMMON OBSERVATIONS WITH RESPECT TO STANDARDS ON AUDITING
We need to understand and acknowledge that audit planning and execution is a lengthy process and require significant efforts and professional judgement, to express an opinion on the financial statements that is appropriate in the circumstances. This responsibility of the auditor increases to a significant extent, as and when a new provision or amendment has been introduced by the regulatory authorities, as these amendments usually have implications on various aspects of audit.

ICAI has issued Standards on Auditing and also issues other auditing pronouncements from time to time, that provide appropriate guidance to the auditors in various aspects of audit and assist them in ensuring that sufficient appropriate audit procedures have been performed and adequate evidences have been obtained that are relevant and reliable in the circumstances, and assist auditors to discharge their responsibilities.

The regulators while reviewing the audit work of the auditors refer these guidance and pronouncements to ensure that they have been adequately complied by the auditors while performing the audit. The common observations that the regulators have highlighted during such reviews are as under:

1. Standard on Quality Control (SQC-1)

Some of the most common findings with respect to engagement quality control and compliance of Standard on Quality Control (SQC-1) primarily includes:

–    Lack of adequate quality control manuals or implementation and monitoring of policies and procedures to ensure that the firm and its personnel perform the work that complies with professional standards, regulatory and legal requirements and issue reports that are appropriate in the circumstances.

–    Lack of communicating and documenting communication of quality control policies and procedures of the firm to the firm’s personnel, and the instances where the confirmations were obtained. More lack of established policies and procedures setting out criteria for identification of audits and reviews of financial information that should be evaluated to determine whether an engagement quality control review should be performed.
–    No written confirmation of compliance with policies and procedures on independence from all the firm personnel required to be independent and the instances where the confirmations have been obtained, the template used, did not address all the requirements of independence as envisaged under Code of Ethics and the provisions of the Act.
–    Absence of established policies and procedures for evaluating the independence before accepting non-audit engagements.
–    Absence of established policies and procedures for the acceptance and continuance of client relationships and specific audit. Further, not considering whether the firm has the capabilities, competence, time and resources to undertake a new engagement from a new or an existing client, not considering whether the firm personnel have experience with relevant regulatory or reporting requirements, or the ability to gain the necessary skills and knowledge effectively.
–    Absence of adequate reconciliations for UDINs generated as against bills raised for audit and attestation services provided.

The reviewers have reported highest number of adverse observations with respect to the SQC-1 and the primary parameters considered by them for ensuring the compliance, includes the following:

–    Whether the firm’s code of conduct includes the ethical requirements relating to audits and reviews of historical financial information, and other assurance and related services engagements.

–    Whether the person responsible for monitoring the system of quality control has appropriate experience for the role and assigned with sufficient and appropriate authority.
–    Whether a confirmation for maintenance of independence has been obtained from all the personnel required to maintain the independence, at reasonable intervals.
–    Whether there are adequate guidelines for the acceptance and continuation of audit clients and engagements including engagement for non-audit services.
–    Whether the quality control reviewer has been assigned to the audit engagements based on their risk profiles, and whether an appropriate mechanism has been established to ensure the involvement of quality control reviewer in all the significant areas of audit i.e., audit planning, audit observations require significant professional judgement, and issuance of audit opinion.
–    Whether the rotation of partners and senior personnel of audit engagements has been ensured at reasonable intervals.
–    Whether appropriate training programs have been conducted at reasonable intervals to ensure the competence and capabilities of the audit staff.
–    Whether there are adequate policies and procedures to ensure timely completion of audit documentation and its retention.

2. Audit engagement letter

The regulators in their review have commonly highlighted non-compliance of SA 210, Agreeing the terms of audit engagement, some of the commonly highlighted instances include:

–    Audit engagement letter executed post commencement of the audit.

–    Audit engagement letter not addressed to Board of Directors and not copied to Chairman of the Audit Committee, wherever applicable.
–    Absence of reference to the involvement of joint auditors
–    Audit and reporting on internal control with reference to financial statements, not included in the scope of audit.
–    Absence of reference to the expected form and content of the audit report to be issued by the auditor and a statement that there may be circumstances in which a report may differ from its expected form and content.
–    Audit engagement letter not signed by authorised person.

3. Audit documentation

Audit documentation is the primary evidence for the auditor to demonstrate that all the required audit procedures have been adequately performed to ensure compliance with professional standards, and various regulatory and legal requirements and considering this significance, the regulators and reviewers expect that the audit documentation should be prepared in such way so as to sufficiently describe the status of compliance with the standards on auditing, the timing and scope of implementation of audit procedures, the grounds for judgments, and the conclusions reached.

Further the audit documentation should also demonstrate that all the audit documentation has been adequately reviewed in a timely manner by the more experienced audit team member, audit engagement partner, and engagement quality control reviewer to confirm that sufficient appropriate audit evidence has been obtained to support the audit conclusions reached.

Some of the commonly highlighted observations in the audit documentation includes, inadequate documentation with respect to following significant audit areas:

–    Impairment assessment of property, plant and equipment, and intangible assets.

–    Compliance of financial covenants imposed by the lenders.
–    Going concern assessment, specifically evaluation of events and conditions triggering going concern and material uncertainty.
–    Evaluation of significant estimates.
–    Accounting evaluation of significant transactions.
–    Physical verification of inventory.
–    Impairment assessment of various financial assets i.e., trade receivables, Inter-corporate loans, investments, etc.
–    External confirmations from banks, financial institutions, vendors, customers, etc., for balances outstanding.
–    Identification of related party relationship.
–    Subsequent event assessment.
–    Documentation with respect to internal control with reference to financial statements i.e., process notes, risk control metrics and selection and testing of controls.
–    Analysis and conclusion of contingent liabilities.

Further with reference to the assembly and retention of audit file some of the below observations were highlighted:

–    Audit evidences collected / obtained were kept on record without linking it to any audit program or account balance;

–    Documents provided by the client and the documents generated / prepared by the audit team, were not adequately segregated and filed;

–    Inadequate documentation for discussions of significant matters with management or those charged with governance;

–    Delayed assembly of final audit file after the date of auditor’s report.

–    Addition and modification in audit documentation after the date of auditor’s report, without documenting the reasons for addition / modification.

4. Written representation

As per SA 580, written representations are necessary information that the auditor requires in connection with the audit of the entity’s financial statements. The regulators have highlighted that there are common instances where the auditors have missed to obtain the written representations from management on the matters like the management’s responsibilities for the design, implementation and maintenance of internal control to prevent and detect fraud, completeness of transactions and information provided, related party relationships and transactions with them, appropriateness of assumptions used in significant estimates etc.

It is worthwhile to highlight that it is mandatory for the auditors to obtain written representation from the management duly acknowledging their responsibilities with respect to various aspects of financial statements, also the written representation should be of a date that is close to the date of audit report, the best practice is to take the representation of the same date as of the audit report, and it should be taken on record by the Audit Committee and the Board of Directors, as the case may be, and signed by the personnel authorised by them.

5. Audit conclusion and reporting

The basic presumption of the regulators and reviewers before they start the review is that the audit opinion has been issued obtaining reasonable assurance whether financial statements as a whole are free from material misstatement, whether due to fraud or error; and the opinion complies with the applicable format of audit report and includes all the relevant paragraphs as required by standard on auditing. However, below are the few common observations that the regulators observed during their review:

–    Audit report strictly not in compliance with the format prescribed in SA 700 Forming an opinion and reporting on financial statements. The observations are more particularly towards reporting with respect to auditors’ and management responsibility paragraphs;

–    Absence of statement that there are no key audit matters identified, when there was no reporting on key audit matters, as required by SA 701 Communicating key audit matters;
–    No reporting in respect of the branches not visited and the matters specified under Section 143 (3) of the Companies Act, 2013 under “Report on Other legal and Regulatory requirements” in the Auditor’s Report;
–    Absence of basis of modification paragraph in the auditor’s report, and inadequate documentation to conclude the modified opinion;
–    Inadequate documentation in compliance of the requirements of SA 720 that auditor has read the other information to identify material inconsistencies, if any, with the audited financial statements.

Auditor’s opinion is the final outcome of the audit, and hence it is imperative that the audit documentation must be prepared in such a manner, so that it can clearly support the audit opinion issued by the auditors.

The best practice in terms of ensuring the adequate documentation to support the audit opinion is to fill the various checklists with respect to Standard on Auditing, Accounting Standards, Schedule III, Companies Act compliances, and other regulatory compliances as applicable to the audit. The engagement partner should also encourage audit teams to map all the financial statement captions, that are subject to audit with their respective workpapers, and do tick and tie of numbers to ensure that there are no miss outs. Further, the audit engagement team should also maintain the repository of Guidance notes issued by ICAI and amendments introduced in the Companies Act, so that their compliance can be ensured before the audit opinion is issued.

Source: Report on Audit Quality Review 2020-21


COMPLIANCE OF ACCOUNTING STANDARD

Books of account are the primary records based on which financial statements are prepared by the management and then the audit is performed by the auditors. So, in order to conclude that the financial statements are free from material misstatement, the auditor are required to ensure that all the applicable accounting standards for recording and disclosure of transactions in the financial statements, have been adequately complied by the management.

Preface to the Statement of Accounting Standards states that the mandatory status of an Accounting Standard implies that while discharging their attest functions, it will be the duty of the auditors to examine whether the Accounting Standard is complied with in the presentation of financial statements covered by their audit. In the event of any deviation from the Accounting Standard, it will be their duty to make adequate disclosures in their audit reports so that the users of financial statements may be aware of such deviation.

Regulators considering that the Section 143(3) of the Companies Act, 2013 (‘the Act’) requires the auditors to report on the compliance of Accounting Standards as prescribed under Section 133 of the Act, also reviews the financial statements and audit file, to ensure whether the said reporting has been accurately done by the auditors based on the audit procedures performed.

Highlighted below are some more frequently observed non-compliances, with respect to accounting standards that have most number of observations, and also a graph depicting the observations across all the accounting standards:

Source: Report on Audit Quality Review 2020-21

Ind AS 107 – Financial Instruments: Disclosures

–    Nature of financial assets and liabilities based on their method of measurement are not adequately disclosed i.e., financial assets and liabilities that are measured at amortised cost, measured at fair value through other comprehensive income and measured at fair value through Statement of profit and loss.

–    Not providing information about the significant credit risk concentration in the credit risk disclosures.
–    Not disclosing the sensitivity analysis for managing market risk, interest rate risk or effect on equity for managing foreign currency risk


Ind AS 7 – Statement of Cash Flows

–    Profit after tax is considered for the preparation of cash flow statement under indirect method.

–    Separate disclosure of cash inflow/outflow of funds from fixed deposits (other than cash and cash equivalents) has not been made.
–    Proceeds from sale of investments are disclosed as payment for purchase of investments under cash flows from investing activities.
–    Unrealised gains and losses arising from changes in foreign currency exchange rates on cash and cash equivalents held in foreign currency, has not been disclosed separately.
–    Non-cash adjustments under financing activities were disclosed as repayment of long-term borrowings and infusion of short-term borrowings.
–    Components of cash and cash equivalents have not been disclosed.
–    Cash flow from loans and advances disclosed as cash flow from investing activities.


Ind AS 19 – Employee Benefits

–    Provision for gratuity not measured and recognised as per the valuation method prescribed under Ind AS 19.

–    Actuarial gains / losses on the defined benefits plans are not recognised in other comprehensive income.
–    Expected contributions to the defined benefit plans for the next annual reporting period to provide an indication of the possible effects on the entity’s future cash flows, has not been made.
–    Inadequate disclosures with respect to sensitivity analysis of assumptions and description of any asset-liability matching strategies used by the plan.


Ind AS 24 – Related Party Disclosures

–    Relationship between parent and its subsidiary, associates, joint ventures and other related entities have not been fully disclosed.

–    Transactions and balance outstanding with all the related parties have not been fully disclosed.
–    Terms and conditions of loans received from related parties, have not been disclosed.
–    Disclosure of corporate guarantee and commitments given to related parties have not been disclosed.


Ind AS 37 – Provisions, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets

–    Not disclosing the indication of uncertainties relating to the amount or timing of any outflow and the possibility of any reimbursement w.r.t contingent liabilities in the financial statements. Further, if the above disclosure was not possible, the fact is not disclosed that it is not practicable to disclose the information as above.
–    Accounting policy for contingent assets not in line with the requirements of Ind AS 37.

It is always advisable that the audit team must fill and document the accounting standard checklist as part of their documentation to ensure that the guidance of the applicable accounting standards with respect to recognition, measurement and disclosures have been duly complied with. Workpaper references of the detailed accounting evaluation of complex transactions should also be documented in the relevant sections of the checklist for ready references. Any such checklist must also be thoroughly reviewed both by the senior audit team members and the engagement partners before audit opinion is drawn.

The disclosure checklist as published by ICAI ‘Indian Accounting Standards (Ind AS): Disclosure Checklist (Revised February 2020)’, and ‘Accounting Standards (AS): Disclosure Checklist (Revised February 2020)’, can also be referred and used to achieve the above objective.

COMPLIANCE OF SCHEDULE III
The Companies Act, 2013 has prescribed the format for Balance Sheet and Statement of profit and loss under Schedule III, which is mandatory to be complied by all corporates in India. Auditors as part of their audit are required to ensure that general purpose financial statements as presented by the management must comply with the disclosure requirements of Schedule III, and material deviation if any, are reported in the auditor’s report.

Highlighted below are few non-compliances, with respect to the presentation of financial statements, as compared to the requirement of Schedule III, in their review report issued by the regulators:

Balance Sheet – Assets

–    Incorrect classification of advances given to vendors.

–    Investment in partnership firm was incorrectly shown as investment in equity instrument. Further, names of partners, total capital of firm and shares of each partner for investments in capital of partnership firms, not disclosed in the financial statements.
–    Disclosure regarding ‘bank balances other than cash and cash equivalents’ included deposits with ‘remaining maturity’ of more than three months but less than 12 months instead of ‘original maturity’ of more than three months but less than 12 months.
–    Current tax assets were not shown as a separate line item on the face of the balance sheet.
–    Nature of items shown as “others” was not specified for current financial assets and other current assets in the notes to the financial statements.
–    Investments not further classified based on their relationship with the investee i.e., subsidiary, associate and joint venture.


Balance Sheet – Liabilities

–    Working capital loan obtained from banks was not classified as loans repayable on demand from Banks under “Current Borrowings” in the balance sheet.

–    Terms of repayment and rate of interest not adequately disclosed for each of the borrowings.
–    Overdraft bank balance was not disclosed under Borrowings, instead it was deducted from balance with banks.
–    Provision for taxation disclosed as long-term provisions.
–    Capital creditors incorrectly disclosed as trade payables.
–    Total outstanding dues to micro enterprises and small enterprises, not disclosed on the face of the balance sheet.
–    Rights of the shareholders in the event of liquidation not disclosed.


Statement of profit and loss

–    Interest income from related parties was not disclosed separately, instead it is clubbed under miscellaneous income.

–    Profit on sale of scrap was wrongly shown as gain on sale of fixed assets in the Statement of profit and loss.
–    Disclosure for changes in inventories of finished goods, work-in-progress, and stock in trade was not disclosed in the manner as required in Schedule III.
–    Expenditure on corporate social responsibility, disclosed as ‘appropriation’ in the Reserves and Surplus, instead of being charged to the Statement of profit and loss as a separate line item with additional information by way of notes to financial statements.
–    Disclosure for payment made to auditors was not made in the manner as specified under Schedule III, and payment made to cost auditor included in the disclosure for payment to auditors.
–    Earnings per share not disclosed in the Statement of profit and loss.

It was also highlighted that rounding off requirements for the figures appearing in the financial statements to the nearest, lakhs, millions or crores, or decimals thereof, has not been complied with as per the requirements of Schedule III.

Further, Registrar of Companies (ROC), are also performing reviews of financial statements to ensure the compliance of the Act, and issuing notices to the auditors and companies for the non-compliances they are observing related to accounting standard, Schedule III and other requirements of the Act.

Financial statements as prepared by the management and audit opinion formed by the auditors are the two primary documents that are considered as the final outcome of the audit, and on which reliance will be placed by the various users of the financial statements. Hence, it is of utmost importance that due care must be taken to ensure that these documents are free from errors.

It is advisable that apart from filling of required checklists audit firms should also establish and follow the practice of independent reading of financial statements and audit reports, before they are attested and released, by the experienced audit partners or members of the firm, as part of their quality control practice, so as to avoid any apparent non-compliance or errors, that might have been missed by the audit team.

TO SUMMARISE
Auditors are playing a crucial role in achieving the objective of a robust financial reporting environment, and hence it is imperative that their quality of services should not be compromised and their independence should not be questioned by regulators and investors. To achieve this, the audit firms must follow a robust mechanism to ensure that they are continuously and consistently performing their duties, by complying with all the applicable rules and regulations, under all circumstances, and their independence is not getting impaired at any point of time.

The GOI has also acknowledged the efforts and contributions of auditors from to time, and have supported them in tightening the loose ends by appointing regulators that can review and highlight the weak points.

It has been rightly said that excellence can only be achieved by focusing on shortcomings and putting continuous efforts for improvement by producing better results, the saying equally applies to the auditing profession, with the advantage that independent regulators have been appointed to identify and highlight the shortcomings in audit, so that auditors can strive harder to improve their audit quality and issue audit opinions that are fully compliant with applicable laws and regulations.

RECENT AMENDMENTS FOR TAX DEDUCTION AND TAX COLLECTION AT SOURCE

1. BACKGROUND
The scope for Tax Deduction
at Source (TDS) and Tax Collection at Source (TCS) has been enlarged in
the last three Budgets presented by our Finance Minister, Smt. Nirmala
Sitharaman, in 2020, 2021 and 2022. Various Sections of the Income-tax
Act (Act) dealing with TDS and TCS have been amended, and some new
sections are added for this purpose. All these amendments have increased
the compliance burden on taxpayers. In this article, the various
amendments made in the Act in the last three years are discussed.

2. SECTION 192: TDS FROM SALARIES
Finance Act, 2020, amended this Section, effective from A.Y.2021-22 (F.Y.2020-21).
Section 17(2)(vi) of the Act provides for taxation of the value of any
specified securities or sweat equity shares (ESOP) allotted to any
employee by the employer as a perquisite. The employer must deduct tax
at source on such perquisite at the time of exercise of option u/s 192.

To
ease the burden of Start-Ups, the amendments in this Section provide
that a company which is an eligible start-up u/s 80IAC will have to
deduct tax at source on such income within 14 days (i) after the expiry
of 48 months from the end of the relevant assessment year, or (ii) from
the date of sale of such ESOP shares by the employee or (iii) from the
date on which the employee who received the ESOP benefit ceases to be an
employee of the company, whichever is earlier. For this purpose, the
tax rates in force of the financial year in which the said shares (ESOP)
were allotted or transferred are to be considered. By this amendment,
the employee’s liability to pay tax on such perquisite and deduction of
tax on the same is deferred as stated above. Consequential amendments
are also made in Sections 140A (Self-Assessment Tax), 156 (Notice of
Demand) and 191 (Direct payment of Tax).

3. SECTION 194: TDS FROM DIVIDENDS
i)
Up to 31st March, 2020, domestic companies declaring / distributing
dividends to shareholders were required to pay Dividend Distribution Tax
(DDT) u/s 115-O of the Act at the rate of 15% plus applicable surcharge
and cess. Consequently, Section 10(34) granted an exemption to dividend
income in the hands of the shareholder. This provision in Section 115-0
for payment of DDT by the company and exemption of dividend in hands of
the shareholder has been deleted by the F.A. 2020 effective from 01.04.2020.

ii) Section 194 is amended from 01.04.2020
to provide that if the dividend paid by a domestic company to a
Resident Shareholder exceeds Rs 5,000 in a Financial Year, tax at the
rate of 10% shall be deducted at source. The rate of TDS in the case of a
Non-Resident Shareholder shall by 20% as provided u/s 195.

iii) Finance Act, 2021, has further amended this Section, effective from 01.04.2020,
to provide that TDS provision shall not apply to dividend credited or
paid to (a) A Business Trust i.e., Infrastructure Investment Trust or
Real Estate Investment Trust by a Special Purpose Vehicle or (b) Any
other notified person.

4. SECTION 194A: TDS FROM INTEREST INCOME
4.1 This Section deals with TDS from Interest Income. This section is amended by the F.A. 2020, effective from 01.04.2020.
Prior to this date, a Co-operative Society was not required to deduct
tax at source from interest payment in the following cases.

i) Interest payment by a Co-operative Society (Other than a Co-Operative Bank) to its members.

ii) Interest payment by a Co-operative Society to any other Co-operative Society.

iii)
Interest payment on deposits with a Primary Agricultural Credit Society
or Primary Credit Society or a Co-operative Land Mortgage Bank.

iv)
Interest payment on deposits (Other than time deposits) with a
Co-operative Society (Other than Societies mentioned in (iii) above)
engaged in the business of banking.

Under the amendments made in Section 194A effective from 01.04.2020,
the above exemptions have been modified, and a Co-Operative Society
shall be required to deduct tax at source in all the above cases at the
rates in force if the following conditions are satisfied.

a) The
total sales, gross receipts or turnover of the Co-operative Society
exceed Rs 50 Cr. during the immediately preceding financial year, and

b)
The amount of interest, or the aggregate of the amounts of such
interest payment during the financial year, is more than Rs 50,000 in
case the payee is a Senior Citizen (Age of 60 years or more) or more
than Rs 40,000 in other cases.

4.2 i) It may be noted that Section 10(12) is amended by the F.A. 2021, effective from 01.04.2022.
By this amendment, interest credited to the account of an employee in
his account in a recognized Provident Fund is now taxable in respect of
his contribution in excess of Rs 2.50 Lakhs in a financial year. The
method of calculating such interest is provided in Rule 9D inserted in
the Income-tax Rules, effective from 01.04.2022. In this Rule, it
is provided that the Employees’ PF Trust will maintain a separate
account for each employee under the heading ‘Taxable Contribution
Account’ and credit his contribution, which is in excess of Rs 2.50
Lakhs during the F.Y. 2021-22 and each of the subsequent years. Interest accrued on this excess contribution shall be credited to this account.

ii)
The Ministry of Labour and Employment, Government of India, has issued
Circular No. WSU/6(1) 2019/Income tax / Part I (E – 33306) dated 5th
April, 2022. In this circular, it is stated that interest credited to
the employee’s account in the ‘Taxable Contribution Account’ as provided
in Rule 9D of the Income-tax Rules shall be subject to TDS u/s 194A at
10%. If PAN is not linked with the PF Account of the employee, the rate
of TDS will be 20%. If the total amount of such interest is less than Rs
500 in any Finance Year, this TDS provision will not apply. This tax
will have to be deducted by Trustees of Employees’ PF Trust and
deposited with the Government when it is credited or paid, whichever is
earlier.

5. SECTION 194C: PAYMENTS TO CONTRACTORS
This section is amended by the F.A. 2020 effective from 01.04.2020.
Prior to the amendment, the term “Work” was defined in the section to
include manufacturing or supplying a product according to the
requirement or specification of a customer by using material purchased
from such customer. Now, this term “Work” will also include material
purchased from the Associate of such Customer. For this purpose, the
term “Associate” means a person specified u/s 40A(2)(b).

6. SECTION 194 – IA: TDS FROM PAYMENT FOR TRANSACTION IN IMMOVABLE PROPERTY
This
Section requires that, if the consideration for the transaction is Rs
50 Lakhs or more, the buyer shall deduct tax at the rate of 1% of the
consideration for the transfer of immovable property. Effective from
01.04.2022, this Section is amended by the F.A. 2022 to provide that tax
at 1% is to be deducted from the amount determined for the Stamp Duty
Valuation if that amount is higher than the consideration. If the
consideration for transfer and the Stamp Duty Valuation is less than Rs
50 Lakhs, then no tax is required to be deducted.

7. SECTION 194J: TDS FROM FEES FOR PROFESSIONAL OR TECHNICAL SERVICES

This section is amended by the F.A. 2020, effective from 01.04.2020.
The rate for TDS has been reduced from 10% to 2% in respect of Fees for
Technical Services. The rate of TDS for Professional Fees continues at 10%.

8. SECTION 194K: TDS FROM INCOME FROM MUTUAL FUND

This is a new Section inserted by the F.A. 2020, effective from 01.04.2020.
It provides that income distributed by a Mutual Fund to a Resident unit
holder in excess of R5,000 in a financial year will be subject to TDS
at the rate of 10%. In the case of a Non-Resident Unit holder, the rate
of TDS is 20% u/s 196A. Prior to 1.4.2020, a Mutual Fund was
required to pay tax at the time of distribution of income u/s 195R and
the Unit Holder was granted exemption u/s 10(35).

9. SECTION 194LBA: TDS FROM INCOME DISTRIBUTED BY A BUSINESS TRUST
This section has been amended by the F.A. 2020, effective from 01.04.2020,
to provide that in respect of income distributed by a Business Trust to
a resident unit holder, being dividend received or receivable from a
Special Purpose Vehicle, the tax shall be deducted at source at the rate
of 10%. In respect of a non-resident unit holder, the rate for TDS is
20% on such dividend income.

10. SECTION 194LC: TDS FROM INTEREST FROM INDIAN COMPANY
This section is amended by F.A. 2020, effective from 01.04.2020.
The eligibility of borrowing under a loan agreement or by issue of long
term bonds for concessional rate of TDS under this section has now been
extended from 30.06.2020 to 30.06.2023. Further, Section 194LC(2) has
now been amended to include interest on monies borrowed by an Indian
Company from a source outside India by issue of Long Term Bonds or Rupee
Denominated Bonds between 01.04.2020 and 30.06.2023, which are listed
on a recognized Stock Exchange in any International Financial Services
Center (IFSC). In such a case, the rate of TDS will be 4% (as against 5%
in other cases).

11. SECTION 194LD: TDS FROM CERTAIN BONDS AND GOVERNMENT SECURITIES
This section is amended by the F.A. 2020, effective from 01.04.2020.
This amendment is made to cover interest payable from 01.06.2013 to
30.06.2023 by a person to an FII or a Qualified Foreign Investor on
Rupee Denominated Bonds of an Indian Company or Government Security u/s
194LD. Further, now interest at specified rate on Municipal Debt
Securities issued between 01.04.2020 to 30.06.2023 will also be covered
under the provisions of this Section. The rate for TDS is 5% in such
cases.

12. SECTION 194N: TDS FROM PAYMENT IN CASH
Section
194N was inserted, effective from 01.09.2019, by the Finance (No.2)
Act, 2019. This Section provided that a Banking Company, Co-operative
Bank or a Post Office shall deduct tax at source at 2% in respect of
cash withdrawn by any account holder from one or more accounts with such
Bank / Post office in excess of Rs 1 Cr. in a financial year.

Now, the above Section has been replaced by a new Section 194N by the F.A. 2020, effective from 01.07.2020. This new Section provides as under:

i) The provision relating to TDS at 2% on cash withdrawals exceeding Rs 1 Cr. as stated above is continued. However, w.e.f. 01.07.2020,
if the account holder in the Bank / Post Office has not filed returns
of income for all the three assessment years relevant to the three
previous years, for which the time for filing such return of income u/s
139(1) has expired, the rate of TDS will be as under:

a) 2% of
cash withdrawal from all accounts with a Bank or Post Office in excess
of R 20 Lakhs but not exceeding Rs 1 Cr. in a financial year.

b) 5% of cash withdrawal from all accounts with a Bank or Post Office in excess of Rs 1 Cr. in a financial year.

ii)
This TDS provision applies to all persons, i.e., Individuals, HUF, AOP,
Firms, LLP, Companies etc., engaged in business or profession and to
all persons having bank accounts for personal purposes.

iii) The
Central Government has been authorized to notify, in consultation with
RBI, that in the case of any account holder, the above provisions may
not apply or tax may be deducted at a reduced rate if the account holder
satisfies the conditions specified in the notification.

iv) This
Section does not apply to cash withdrawals by any Government, Bank,
Co-operative Bank, Post Office, Banking Correspondent, White Label ATM
Operators and such other persons as may be notified by the Central
Government in consultation with RBI if such person satisfies the
conditions specified in the notification. Such notification may provide
that the TDS may be at reduced rates or at “Nil” rate.

v) This
provision is made to discourage cash withdrawals from Banks and promote
the digital economy. It may be noted that u/s 198, it is provided that
the tax deducted u/s 194N will not be treated as income of the assessee.
If the amount of this TDS is not treated as income of the assessee,
credit for tax deducted at source u/s 194N will not be available to the
assessee u/s 199 read with Rule 37BA. If such credit is not given, this
will be an additional tax burden on the assessee.

13. SECTION 194-O: TDS FROM PAYMENT BY E-COMMERCE OPERATOR TO E-COMMERCE PARTICIPANT
New Section 194-O has been inserted by the F.A. 2020, effective from 01.04.2020.
Existing Section 206AA has been amended from the same date. Section
194-O provides that the TDS provisions will apply to E-commerce
operators. The effect of this provision is as under:

i) The two
terms used in the Section are defined to mean (a) “e-commerce operator”
is a person who owns, operates or manages digital or electronic facility
or platform for electronic commerce and (b) “e-commerce participant” is
a person resident in India selling goods or providing services or both,
including digital products, through digital or electronic facility or
platform for electronic commerce. For this purpose, the services will
include fees for professional services and fees for technical services.

ii)
An e-commerce operator facilitating the sale of goods or provision of
services of an e-commerce participant through its digital electronic
facility or platform is now required to deduct tax at source at the rate
of 1% of the payment of the gross amount of sales or services or both
to the e-commerce participant.

iii) No tax is required to be
deducted if the payment is made to an e-commerce participant who is an
Individual or HUF if the payment during the financial year is less than
Rs 5 Lakhs and the e-commerce participant has furnished PAN or Aadhar Card
Number.

iv) Further, in the case of an e-commerce operator who
is required to deduct tax at source as stated in (ii) above or in case
stated in (iii) above, there will be no obligation to deduct tax under
any provisions of chapter XVII-B in respect of the above transactions.
However, this exemption will not apply to any amount received by an
e-commerce operator for hosting advertisements or providing any other
services which are not in connection with sale of goods or services.

v)
If the e-commerce participant does not furnish PAN or Aadhar Card
Number, the rate for TDS u/s 206AA will be 5% instead of 1%. This is
provided in the amended Section 206AA.

vi) It is also provided
that CBDT, with the approval of the Central Government, may issue
guidelines for the purpose of removing any difficulty that may arise in
giving effect to provisions of Section 194-O.

14. SECTION 194-P: TDS IN CASES OF SPECIFIED SENIOR CITIZENS
This is a new section inserted by F.A. 2021, from 01.04.2021.
Since the section deals with TDS and provides for relaxation from
filing Return of Income by Senior Citizens it will apply for the F.Y. 2021-2022 (A.Y. 2022-23).
This section grants exemption from filing of Return of Income by Senior
Citizens (age of 75 years or more). For this purpose, the following
conditions should be complied with:

i) Such Senior Citizen should have only pension Income.

ii) Such Senior Citizen may also have interest income from the same specified Bank in which he /she is receiving the pension.

iii) Such Senior Citizen will be required to furnish a declaration in the prescribed manner to the specified Bank.

In
the case of the Senior Citizen to whom the section applies, the
specified bank shall, after giving effect to the deductions allowable
under Chapter VIA and the Rebate allowable u/s 87A, compute the total
income and tax payable by such Senior Citizen for the relevant
assessment year and deduct income tax on such total income based on
applicable rates.

It may be noted that the above exemption from
filing return of income will not be available if such Senior Citizen has
Income from House Property, Business, Profession, Capital gains, and
Interest income from any other Bank or any person, Dividend etc.
Considering the conditions imposed in the Section, very few Senior
Citizens will be able to get benefit of this section.
        
15. SECTION 194-Q: TDS FROM PAYMENT FOR PURCHASE OF GOODS
This is a new section inserted by the F.A. 2021, effective from 01.07.2021.
Last year, section 206C(IH) was inserted to provide for the collection
of tax at source (TCS) by the seller of goods of the aggregate value
exceeding Rs 50 Lakhs at the rate of 0.1% of the value of goods
purchased by the purchaser. The new section 194Q applies to an assessee
whose total sales, gross receipts or turnover from business exceeds Rs 10
Cr. in the immediately preceding financial year. Further, this provision
will apply if the aggregate value of goods purchased in the financial
year exceeds Rs 50 Lakhs. In such a case, tax at the rate of 0.1% of the
amount in excess of Rs 50 Lacs is required to be deducted at source.
This provision will not apply if the tax is required to be deducted or
collected under any other provisions of the Act, other than TCS on the
sale of goods as provided in section 206C(IH). It is also provided that
if the buyer deducts tax on the purchase of goods under this section,
the seller will not be required to collect tax u/s 206C(IH). In other
words, if section 194Q, as well as section 206C(IH) applies to any
transaction, TDS provision u/s 194Q will apply and TCS provision u/s
206C (IH) will not apply except in the case of advance received by the
seller against sales.
In case the seller does not have PAN, the
applicable rate of TDS will be 5%. A consequential amendment is made in
section 206AA. It may be noted that the term “Goods” has not been
defined in sections 194Q or 206C (IH). If we rely on the definition
under the Sale of Goods Act, 1930, it will mean movable assets.
Therefore, immovable property will not be considered “Goods”.

16. SECTION 194-R: TDS FROM BENEFIT OR PERQUISITES
i) This is a new Section which has been inserted by the F.A. 2022 and comes into force from 01.07.2022. The
section provides that tax shall be deducted at source at the rate of
10% of the value of the benefit or perquisite arising from business or
profession if the value of such benefit or perquisite in a financial
year exceeds Rs 20,000.

ii) The provisions of this Section are
not applicable to an Individual or HUF whose Sales, Gross Receipts or
Turnover does not exceed Rs 1 Cr. in the case of business or Rs 50 Lakhs
in the case of profession during the immediately preceding financial
year.

iii) The section also provides that if the benefit or
perquisite is wholly in kind or partly in kind and partly in cash and
the cash portion is not sufficient to meet the TDS amount, then the
person providing such benefit or perquisite shall ensure that tax is
paid in respect of the value of the benefit or perquisite before
releasing such benefit or perquisite.

iv) In the Memorandum
explaining the provisions of the Finance Bill, 2022, it is clarified
that Section 194R is added to cover cases where value of any benefit or
perquisite arising from any business or profession is chargeable to tax
u/s 28(iv) of the Act. It is also provided that the Central Government
shall issue guidelines to remove any difficulty that may arise in the
implementation of this section.

v) It may be noted that CBDT has
issued a Circular No. 12 of 2022. This Circular provides Guidelines for
the removal of difficulties arising from implementation of this section.
This Circular explains the transactions to which this section applies.
Briefly stated, the position about the following transactions will be as
under:

a) The section applies to any benefit or perquisite
provided to a person if such benefit or perquisite is taxable in the
hands of the recipient. However, the tax deductor is not required to
verify whether such benefit or perquisite is taxable in the hands of the
recipient u/s 28(iv).

b) If the benefit or perquisite is in the form of a Capital Asset, tax is required to be deducted under this section.

c)
This section will not apply to Sales Discount, Cash Discount and Rebate
on sales given by the assessee. However, if free samples are given or
if an incentive is given only to selected persons in the form of TV,
Computer, Gold Coin, Mobile Phone, Free Tickets for Travel etc., the
provisions of this section will apply.

d) If the benefit of use
of assets of ABC Co. Ltd., is given free of cost to BCD Co. Ltd or its
directors, employees or their relatives, ABC Co. Ltd., will have to
deduct tax under this section.

e) The valuation of the benefit or perquisite given in kind is to be made at fair market value.

The
above Circular deals with many other cases in which tax is either to be
deducted or not to be deducted under this section. Therefore, the
person liable to deduct tax at source will have to carefully study the
guidelines in the Circular before giving any benefit or perquisite to a
third person.

17. SECTION 194-S: TDS FROM TRANSFER OF VIRTUAL DIGITAL ASSET (VDA)

i) This is a new section inserted by the F.A. 2022 which comes into force on 01.07.2022.
The section provides that any person paying to a resident consideration
for transfer of any Virtual Digital Asset (VDA) shall deduct tax at 1%
of such sum. In a case where the consideration for transfer of VDA is
(a) wholly in kind or in exchange of another VDA, where there is no
payment in cash or (b) partly in cash and partly in kind but the part in
cash is not sufficient to meet the liability of TDS in respect of whole
of such transfer, the payer shall ensure that tax is paid in respect of
such consideration before releasing the consideration. However, this
TDS provision does not apply if such consideration does not exceed Rs
10,000 in a financial year.

ii) Section 194-S defines the term
“Specified Person” to mean any person (i) being an Individual or a HUF,
whose total sales, gross receipts or turnover from business or
profession does not exceed Rs 1 Cr. in case of business or Rs 50 Lakhs
in the case of profession, during the immediately preceding financial
year in which such VDA is transferred or (ii) being an Individual or a
HUF who does not have income under the head “Profits and Gains of
Business or Profession”.

iii) In the case of a Specified Person –

a)  
 The provisions of Section 203A relating to Tax Deduction and
Collection Account Number and 206AB relating to Special Provision for
TDS for non-filers of Income-tax Return will not apply.

b) If the
value or the aggregate value of such consideration for VDA does not
exceed Rs 50,000 during the financial year, no tax is required to be
deducted.

iv) In the case of a transaction to which Sections
194-O and 194-S are applicable, then tax is to be deducted u/s 194-S and
not under Section 194-O.

(v) The CBDT has issued certain
Guidelines by its Circular No. 13 of 2022 dated 22nd June, 2022 for
removal of difficulties under this Section. Briefly stated this Circular
states as under:

a) These guidelines apply only in cases where the transfer of VDA is taking place on or through an Exchange.

b)
When the transfer of VDA is taking place on or through an Exchange and
payment is made by the purchaser to the Exchange directly, or through a
Broker, the tax should be deducted by the Exchange. The Circular also
explains the circumstances under which tax is required to be deducted by
the Broker. The terms “Exchange” and “Broker” are defined in the
Circular.
    
c) When VDA-‘X’ is exchanged by the seller against
VDA–‘Y’ owned by the buyer, TDS provisions apply to both the seller and
the buyer. The Circular explains the mechanism for deduction of tax at
source when such transfer takes place directly or through the Exchange.

d)
It is clarified that when tax is deducted u/s 194-S, no tax is required
to deducted u/s 194-Q dealing with TDS from payment for purchase of
goods.

e) For TDS under this section, the consideration for VDA
is to be computed excluding GST and charges levied by the deductor for
rendering service.

f) The circular also explains the TDS
provisions relating to VDA in the form of questions and answers which a
person dealing in VDA will have to study before deducting tax at source
u/s 194-S.

(vi) CBDT has also issued another Circular No. 14 of
2022 on 28th June, 2022 explaining how the provisions of this Section
will apply when the transfer of VDA takes place for consideration in
cash or kind otherwise than through an Exchange.

18. SECTION 196-C: TDS FROM FOREIGN CURRENCY BONDS OR SHARES
This
section dealing with TDS from interest or dividend in respect of Bonds
or GDRs purchased by a Non-Resident in Foreign Currency has been amended
by the F.A. 2020, effective from 01.04.2020. Under the amended Section, TDS at 10% is now deductible from interest or dividend paid to the Non-Resident.

19. SECTION 196-D: TDS FROM INCOME OF FII FROM SECURITIES
i)
This section deals with TDS from income in respect of securities held
by an FII. By amendment of the Section by the F.A. 2020, effective from 01.04.2020, it is provided that Dividend paid to FII or FPI will be subject to TDS at the rate of 20%.
    
ii)
As stated above, this section provides for TDS at the rate of 20% on
income of FIIs from securities referred to in section 115AD(1)(a), other
than interest u/s 194LD. Due to this specific rate of 20%, the benefit
of lower rate under the applicable DTAA was not available. To give this
benefit to FIIs, the section has now been amended by the F.A. 2021,
effective from 01.04.2021, and it is now provided that in the
case of any FII, to whom DTAA applies, the tax shall be deducted under
this section at the rate of 20% or the rate as per the applicable DTAA,
whichever is lower. The FII must produce the ‘Tax Residency Certificate’
to get this benefit.
            
20. SECTIONS 206 AB AND 206 CCA: TDS/TCS FROM NON-FILERS OF ITR
i)
At present, sections 206AA and 206CC provide for TDS and TCS at higher
rates if the PAN is not furnished by the person to whom payment is made
or the person from whom the amount is received. Now, two new sections
206AB and 206CCA are inserted by the F.A. 2021 effective from 01.07.2021
for TDS and TCS at higher rates if the specified person from whom tax
is to be deducted or the tax is to be collected has not filed the return
of income for the two preceding years. These two new sections will
apply, notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of the
Act, where tax is required to be deducted or collected under Chapter
XVII-B or Chapter XVIIBB. However, these provisions will not apply to
TDS provisions under sections 192 and 192A (salary), 194B and 194BB
(winnings from lottery, crossword puzzle and horse races), 194LBC
(Income from investment in securitization Trust) or 194N (Payment of
certain amount in cash by Banks etc.).

ii) For the above purpose,
“specified person” is defined to mean (a) a person who has not filed
return of income for both the two immediately preceding years in which
tax is required to be deducted / collected, (b) the time limit to file
the Return of income for the above years u/s 139(1) has expired, (c)
aggregate of TDS/TCS exceeds Rs 50,000 in each of the two preceding
years an (d) the specified person shall not include a non-resident who
does not have a PE in India.

iii) The higher rate for TDS/TCS provided in the above sections is to be worked out as under:

a) TDS Rate: Higher of (a) Twice the rate specified in the relevant section or (b) Twice the Rate or Rates in force or (c) The rate of 5%.

b) TCS Rate: Higher of (a) Twice the Rate specified in the relevant section or (b) The rate of 5%.

iv)
It is further provided that if the provisions of section 206AA (for
TDS) or section 206CC (for TCS) are applicable to the specified person
in addition to section 206AB (for TDS) or section 206CCA (for TCS), the
higher of the two rates provided in the above sections will apply.

v)
For the convenience of the deductor and collector of tax, CBDT vide
Circular No. 11 of 2021 dated 21st June, 2021 has clarified the steps
taken to ease the compliance burden of the deductor/collector by launch
of new functionality ‘Compliance Check for sections 206AB and 260CCA’
through the reporting portal of the Income-tax department. The Deductor
or Collector using this functionality can get the information about the
specified person as to whether he has filed the return of income for the
preceding two years. It is also possible for the dedutor or collector
to obtain a declaration from the specified person as to whether he has
filed the return of income for the preceding two years, and if so on
what dates.

vi) These two sections are further amended by the F.A. 2022, effective from 01.04.2022. It
is now provided the TDS/TCS at higher rates in such cases will not
apply to cases under sections 194IA, 194IB and 194M where the payer is
not required to obtain TAN. Further, the test of non-filing the
Income-tax Returns under Sections 206AB / 206CCA has now been reduced
from two preceding years to one preceding year.

21. SECTION 206C: TCS FROM CERTAIN TRADING TRANSACTIONS

This
Section dealing with collection of tax at source (TCS) has been amended
by the F.A. 2020, effective from 01.10.2020. Hitherto, this provision
for TCS applied in respect of specified businesses. Under this
provision, a seller is required to collect tax from the buyer of certain
goods at the specified rates. The amendment of this Section, effective
from 01.10.2020, extends the net of TCS u/s 206C (1G) and (1H) to other
transactions as under:

i) An Authorized Dealer, who is authorized
by RBI to deal in foreign exchange or foreign security, receiving Rs. 7
lakhs or more from any person, in a financial year, for remittance out
of India under Liberalized Remittance Scheme (LRS), is liable to collect
TCS at 5% from the person remitting such amount. Thus, LRS remittance
upto Rs. 7 Lakhs in a financial year will not be liable for this TCS. If
the remitter does not provide PAN or Aadhar Card Number, the rate of
TCS will be 10% u/s 206CC.

ii) In the above case, if the
remittance in excess of Rs. 7 Lakhs is by a person who is remitting the
foreign exchange out of education loan obtained from a Financial
Institution, as defined in Section 80E, the rate of TCS will be 0.5%. If
the remitter does not furnish PAN or Aadhar Card No. the rate of TCS
will be 5% u/s 206CC.

iii) The seller of an overseas tour
programme package, who receives any amount from a buyer of such package,
is liable to collect TCS at 5% from such buyer. It may be noted that
the TCS provision will apply in this case even if the amount is less
than Rs. 7 Lakhs. If the buyer does not provide PAN or Aadhar Card No.
the rate for TCS will be 10% u/s 206CC.

iv) It may be noted that the above provisions for TCS do not apply in following cases:

a) An amount in respect of which the sum has been collected by the seller.

b)
If the buyer is liable to deduct tax at source under any other
provisions of the Act. This will mean that for remittance for
professional fees, commission, fees for technical services etc., from
which tax is to be deducted at source, this section will not apply.

c)
If the remitter is the Central Government, State Government, Embassy,
High Commission, Legation, Commission, Consulate, Trade Representation
of a Foreign State, Local Authority or any person in respect of whom
Central Government has issued notification.

v) Section 206C(1H), which comes into force on 01.10.2020
provides that a seller of goods is liable to collect TCS at the rate of
0.1% on receipt of consideration from the buyer of goods, other than
goods covered by Section 206C(1), (1F) or (1G). This TCS provision will
apply only in respect of the consideration in excess or Rs 50 Lakhs in
the financial year. If the buyer does not provide PAN or Aadhar Card
No., the rate of TCS will be 1%. If the buyer is liable to deduct tax at
source from the seller on the goods purchased and made such deduction,
this provision for TCS will not apply.

vi) It may be noted that the above Section 206C (1H) does not apply in the following cases:

a)
If the buyer is the Central Government, State Government, Embassy, High
Commission, Legation, Commission, Consulate, Trade Representation of a
Foreign State, Local Authority, person importing goods into India or any
other person as the Central Government may notify.

b) If the
seller is a person whose sales, turnover or gross receipts from the
business in the preceding financial year does not exceed Rs. 10 Cr.

vii)
The CBDT, with the approval of the Central Government, may issue
guidelines for removing any difficulty that may arise in giving effect
to the above provisions.

22. OBLIGATION TO DEDUCT OR COLLECT TAX AT SOURCE
Hitherto,
the obligation to comply with the provisions of Sections 194A, 194C,
194H, 194I, 194J or 206C for TDS/TCS was on Individuals or HUF whose
total sales or gross receipts or turnover from business or profession
exceeded the monetary limits specified in Section 44AB during he
immediately preceding financial year. The above Sections are now amended
by F.A. 2020, effective from 01.04.2020, to provide that above
TDS / TCS provisions will apply to an individual or HUF whose total
sales or gross receipts or turnover from business or profession exceed
Rs 1 Cr. in the case of business or Rs 50 Lakhs in the case of
profession. Thus, every individual or HUF carrying on business will have
to comply with the above TDS/TCS provisions even if he is not liable to
get his accounts audited u/s 44AB.

23.    TO SUM UP
i)
From the above amendments, it is evident that the net for TDS and TCS
has now been widened and even transactions which do not result in
income, are now covered under these provisions. Individuals and HUF
carrying on business and not covered by Tax Audit u/s 44AB will now be
covered by TDS and TCS provision. In particular, persons remitting
foreign exchange exceeding Rs 7 Lakhs under LRS of RBI, will have to pay
tax u/s 206C. This tax will be considered as payment of tax by the
remitter u/s 206C(4), and he can claim credit for such tax u/s 206C(4)
read with Rule 37-1.

ii) It may be noted that the Government
issued a Press Note on 13th May, 2020 providing certain relief during
the COVID-19 pandemic. By this Press Note, it announced that TDS/TCS
under sections 193 to 194-O and 206C will be reduced by 25% during the
period 14.05.2020 to 31.03.2021. This reduction is given only in respect
of TDS/TCS from payments or receipts from Residents. This concession is
not in respect of TDS from salaries or TDS from Non-Residents and
TDS/TCS under sections 260AA or 206CC.

iii) There are about 65
sections in the Income-tax Act dealing with the obligations relating to
TDS and TCS. These sections include certain procedural provisions which
the taxpayer has to comply with. With the above amendments made in the
last 3 years, the provisions relating to TDS/TCS have become more
complex. Every person will have to be very careful while making any
payment, purchase or sale in the course of his business, profession or
other activities, and he will have to first ascertain whether any of the
provisions for TDS/TCS are applicable. In case of non-compliance with
these provisions, he will have to face many penal consequences. Even
Chartered Accountants conducting Tax Audit u/s 44AB will have to verify
and report whether the entity under audit has correctly deducted tax or
not under the above sections.

DISCLOSURE OF FOREIGN ASSETS AND INCOME IN THE INCOME-TAX RETURN

ENABLING PROVISION

Section 139 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (“the IT Act”) deals with the filing of return of income. Sub-section (1) to section 139, inter alia, provides that every person whose total income exceeds the maximum amount not chargeable to tax shall file a return of income in the prescribed form and in the prescribed manner before the due date of filing of return of income.

The fourth proviso to section 139(1) provides that a person being a resident, other than a not ordinarily resident, who is not required to file return of income u/s 139(1) shall still be required to file a return of income if he satisfies any of the conditions mentioned in clauses (a) and (b) of the fourth proviso. The said clauses (a) and (b) under the fourth proviso broadly deal with the holding of any asset or being the beneficiary of any asset located outside India.

Therefore, any resident person who holds any asset located outside India or is a beneficiary of any asset located outside India shall be required to file a return of income u/s 139(1) even if the total income of such person does not exceed the prescribed limits. The conditions given under clauses (a) and (b) of the fourth proviso regarding the holding of any asset or being the beneficiary of any asset located outside India are dealt with in greater detail in subsequent paragraphs.

WHO IS REQUIRED TO REPORT?

The fourth proviso expressly provides that every person being a ‘resident’, other than not ordinarily resident in India within the meaning of section 6(6) of the IT Act, shall be required to file a return if he satisfies the prescribed conditions. Thus, the provision applies only to a ‘resident person’. Persons who are either not-ordinarily resident or non-residents are not covered under the fourth proviso to section 139(1).

Further, section 2(31) of the IT Act defines a person to include an Individual, HUF, Company, Firm, AOP or BOI, Local Authority and every artificial juridical person who does not fall in either of the specified categories. Therefore, the requirement of reporting foreign assets and income will apply to all such resident persons.

An illustrative list of persons who may get covered and require reporting are:

  • Non-residents who have become residents in India and have purchased/obtained assets outside India while they were non-residents in India;
  • Individuals who have invested funds outside India under the Liberalised Remittance Scheme (LRS);
  • Individuals who have invested outside India through ODI route;
  • Individuals employed with the Indian arm of a multi-national group, who have received ESOPs of the parent company outside India;
  • Individuals who are employed with the Indian Parent Company and have signing authority in the bank accounts of the foreign subsidiary companies;
  • Individuals who own foreign assets by way of gift/inheritance;
  • Foreign expats coming to India permanently and becoming residents in India;
  • Individuals who have for the first time shifted outside India for employment;
  • Companies who are subject to transfer pricing provisions; and
  • Companies having foreign branch/es.

WHEN IS REPORTING REQUIRED?

Clause (a) of the fourth proviso reads as follows:

“holds, as a beneficial owner or otherwise, any asset, (including any financial interest in any entity) located outside India or has signing authority in any account located outside India”

Thus, if a resident person, at any time during the previous year:

–    holds any asset, whether as a beneficial owner or otherwise; or

–    holds any financial interest in any entity; or

–    has signing authority in any account

located outside India, then such resident person is required to file a return of income even if the total income of such resident person does not exceed the maximum amount not chargeable to tax.

There is an exception to the aforesaid requirement which has been provided under the fifth proviso. As per the fifth proviso to section 139(1), the said requirement shall not apply to an individual, being a beneficiary of any asset located outside India and income arising from such asset is includible in the total income of the person referred to in the abovementioned clause (a).

Clause (b) of the fourth proviso reads as follows:

“Is a beneficiary of any asset (including any financial interest in any entity) located outside India”

Thus, if a resident person is a beneficiary of any asset located outside India or is a beneficiary of financial interest in any entity located outside India, then the resident person is required to file a return of income, even if his total income does not exceed the maximum amount not chargeable to tax.

Explanation 4 defines the term ‘beneficial owner’ in respect of an asset to mean “an individual” who has provided directly or indirectly consideration for the asset for the immediate or future benefit, direct or indirect, of himself or any other person.

It is important to note that the definition of the term beneficial owner in respect of an asset specifically refers to an individual as against the term resident person. Therefore, it raises a question as to whether the condition of holding the asset as a beneficial owner applies only in respect of an Individual and not all the other categories of persons given u/s 2(31) of the IT Act!

Similarly, Explanation 5 to section 139 of the IT Act defines the term ‘beneficiary’ in respect of an asset to mean “an individual” who derives benefit from the asset during the previous year and the consideration for such asset has been provided by any person other than such beneficiary.

Interestingly, the ITR Form Nos. 5, 6 and 7 which are prescribed for other categories of persons provide for reporting under Schedule FA.

Therefore, this mismatch of the requirement under the provisions of the IT Act and the requirement under the ITR Forms raises a larger issue as to whether the ITR Forms can go beyond what is provided in the provisions of the IT Act and require the assessee to comply with the requirement of disclosure and reporting of foreign assets and income?

Be that as it may, the reporting requirement under Schedule FA is only a disclosure requirement; all categories of resident persons must ensure due compliance of the requirement to avoid the adverse consequences under the IT Act and Black Money (Undisclosed Foreign Income and Assets) and Imposition of Tax Act, 2015 (“BMA”).

WHAT IS THE PERIOD FOR WHICH SUCH REPORTING IS REQUIRED TO BE MADE?

From A.Y. 2022-23, the ITR Forms for A.Y. 2022-23 require the reporting of foreign assets to be made if the same were held by the resident person at any time during the calendar year ending on 31st December, 2021.

It is important to note that under the fourth proviso to 139(1), the applicability is triggered if the foreign asset is held by the resident person ‘at any time during the previous year’, whereas the reporting which is to be done is only in respect of the foreign assets held ‘at any time during the calendar year ending on 31st December, 2021’. For example, a resident individual opens an account with a bank in Singapore in February, 2022 for the first time. In such a case, he will be required to file a return of income even if his total income during the previous year does not exceed the maximum amount not chargeable to tax. However, will he be required to report the foreign bank account balance in Singapore in the ROI filed for A.Y. 2022-23? The answer would be in the negative since the ITR form states that the reporting is required to be done for the foreign asset held at any time during the calendar year ending on 31st December, 2021. Though the resident individual held the asset during the previous year 2021-22, since the ITR Form categorically states that the requirement of disclosing is in respect of the calendar year ending on 31st December, 2021, the resident individual will not be required to report the balance of the foreign bank account held by him in Singapore.

Suppose an ordinarily resident individual purchases certain shares of a USA-based company in January, 2021. Since January, 2021 falls within the calendar year ending 31st December, 2021, the same will have to be reported in the return for A.Y. 2022-23. This is despite the fact the said purchase of shares would have been reported by such an individual in his return of income for A.Y. 2021-22. Further, if the shares purchased in January, 2021 are sold in February, 2021, the same will still have to be reported even though the assessee did not hold the shares during the previous year 2021-22 relevant to A.Y. 2022-23. Due care will have to be taken in such cases as the resident individual may not even be required to file his return of income since he did not hold the foreign asset during the previous year! Extending the example further, if the resident individual makes a further purchase of shares of USA-based company in January, 2022, the same will not be reported even though the same falls within the previous year relevant to A.Y. 2022-23. However, the gains from the sale of the said shares (purchased in January, 2022) before 31st March, 2022, if any, will have to be offered as income for A.Y. 2022-23 on accrual basis. Further, if the total income of such an individual does not exceed the maximum amount not chargeable to tax, he will still be required to file the return of income under the fourth proviso to section 139(1) of the Act.

The period of reporting (relevant for A.Y. 2022-23) can be summarised with the help of the following table under different scenarios:

Sr. No. Scenario Falls in P.Y.
2021-22?
Falls in calendar year ending
31st December, 2021?
Required to file ROI under the fourth proviso to section 139(1) for A.Y. 2022-23?1 Required to disclose in the ROI for A.Y. 2022-23?
1 Foreign Asset held before January, 2021 No No No No
2 Foreign Asset held between January, 2021 to March, 2021?2 No Yes No Yes
3 Foreign Asset held between April, 2021 to December, 2021 Yes Yes Yes Yes
4 Foreign Asset held between January, 2022 to March, 2022 Yes No Yes No
5 Foreign Asset held after March, 2022 No No No No

1   This column deals with only those cases where the resident person holds the foreign asset during the previous year, but is otherwise not required to file his return of income u/s 139(1) of the IT Act.
2   This results in a peculiar situation due to the inconsistency between the fourth proviso and the ITR Form. However, in such a situation, it is ideal to file the return of income and also disclose and report the foreign asset even if there is no requirement to file the Return of Income as per the fourth proviso to section 139(1) so as to avoid any penalties for non-disclosure and other severe consequences under the IT Act and BMA.

IN WHICH CURRENCY IS THE REPORTING REQUIRED TO BE DONE?
All the amounts are required to be reported in Indian currency3.

WHAT IS THE RATE OF EXCHANGE TO BE USED?

The rate of exchange for conversion of the balances / amounts for the purpose of reporting in Indian currency is to be done by adopting the ‘telegraphic transfer buying rate’ (“TTBR”) of the foreign currency on the closing date4.

For the purpose of reporting peak balance, the TTBR on the date of the peak balance should be adopted, and for reporting the value of the investment, the TTBR on the date of investment shall be adopted for conversion into Indian currency5.

A question arises as to what will be the ‘closing date’ in a case where the foreign asset is purchased and sold before the end of the calendar year? In such a case, the date on which the asset is disposed may be taken as the closing date for the purpose of conversion of balance / amount.

3  As per Instructions to ITR Forms for A.Y. 2021-22. Instructions to ITR Forms for A.Y. 2022-23 have not been issued.
4  Instructions to ITR Forms for A.Y. 2021-22. Instructions to ITR Forms for A.Y. 2022-23 have not been issued.
5  Instructions to ITR Forms for A.Y. 2021-22. Instructions to ITR Forms for A.Y. 2022-23 have not been issued.

WHAT IS REQUIRED TO BE REPORTED?
Details of foreign assets and income from a source outside India are required to be reported under Schedule FA in the ITR Form. Schedule FA consists of reporting under 9 Tables as follows:

A1 – Details of Foreign Depository Accounts (including any beneficial interest):

What is to be reported?

Remarks:

  • In case of joint holders in a depository account, it must be ensured that both the joint holders report the details in their respective ITRs. Further, the entire balance should be reported and not the proportionate share.
  • In case of foreign bank accounts which have multiple currencies – separate account numbers allocated to each currency account must be reported.

A2 – Details of Foreign Custodial Accounts (including any beneficial interest):

What is to be reported?

A3 – Details of Foreign Equity and Debt Interest (including any beneficial interest):

What is to be reported?


Remarks:

  • Foreign Equity would generally cover investments in equity shares, preference shares, or any other shares.
  • Debt Interest would generally cover debentures, bonds and notes.
  • Investment in units of mutual funds and government securities will have to be reported under this part.
  • ESOPs granted to a resident employee of a foreign company and which have not vested or which are pending allotment may be reported with a note6 explaining that the interest is not ‘held’ until the satisfaction of the conditions and the disclosure is being made out of abundant caution.
  • Proceeds from the sale or redemption of investment during the period will be reported twice, i.e. under Table A2 (since there is a requirement to specify the nature of the amount credited in the Foreign Custodial Account) as well as under this Table.

6    In case of electronic return, there is no provision for filing notes to the return separately. However, this may be done by way of filing a letter to the jurisdictional Assessing Officer.

A4 – Details of Foreign Cash Value Insurance Contract or Annuity Contract (including any beneficial interest):

What is to be reported?

Remarks:

  • Reporting under this clause to cover inter alia, the following:

– Insurance obtained by resident individual while he was a non-resident.

– Insurance contracts entered by a non-resident outside India where the resident person is a beneficiary.

  • Only cash value insurance contracts are covered. Therefore, insurance contracts such as term life insurance, general insurance contracts are not required to be reported.

B – Details of Financial Interest in any Entity (including any beneficial interest):

What is to be reported?

Remarks:

  • Indian Companies having Subsidiaries and Step-down Subsidiaries should ensure that reporting is made in case of shares held by the Indian Company in its Step-down Subsidiaries.
  • If the Indian Holding/Parent Company has, say, 50 subsidiaries and 45 sub-subsidiaries, the details, though voluminous, in respect of all the subsidiaries must be given.
  • Financial interest7 would include the following:
  1. Where the resident assessee is the owner of record or holder of legal title of any financial account, irrespective of whether he is the beneficiary or not.

ii.    The owner of record or holder of a legal title of any financial interest is one of the following:

–    an agent, nominee, attorney or a person acting in some other capacity on behalf of the resident assessee with respect to the entity;

–    a corporation in which the resident assessee owns, directly or indirectly, any share or voting power;

–    a partnership in which the resident assessee owns, directly or indirectly, an interest in partnership profits or an interest in partnership capital;

–    a trust of which the resident assessee has beneficial or ownership interest; and

–  any other entity in which the resident assessee owns, directly or indirectly, any voting power or equity interest or assets or interest in profits.

7    Instructions to ITR Form No. 2 for A.Y. 2021-22. Instructions to ITR Forms for A.Y. 2022-23 have not been issued.

C – Details of Immovable Property (including any beneficial interest):

What is to be reported?

Remarks:

  • Reporting under this table to cover, inter alia, the following:

– Immovable Property acquired by resident person while he was residing outside India.

– Immovable property held by expat employees.

– Guest house/Flat/Apartment/Bungalow purchased by the Indian Company outside India for the stay of Directors when on official visit outside India.

– Immovable property held pursuant to a gift/will.

  • Cost of immovable property acquired under a gift or will should be reported as per section 49 of the IT Act, i.e. at cost to the previous owner.
  • In case of purchase of under construction property, the same should be disclosed with a suitable note8.
  • In case of rental income from the immovable property, the amount under the column ‘income derived from the property’ and the amount of income offered in the return of income will differ due to the reporting requirement being for the calendar year 31st December, 2021.

8    In case of electronic return, there is no provision for filing notes to the return separately. However, this may be done by way of filing a letter to the jurisdictional Assessing Officer

D – Details of any other Capital Asset (including any beneficial interest):

What is to be reported?

Remarks:

  • Reporting under this part will inter alia include reporting of other assets such as bullions, cars, jewellery, jets, yacht, leasehold rights in land, etc.
  • Foreign Branch of an Indian Company is an extension of the head office and does not have its own legal existence. Therefore, the assets acquired by the foreign branch should be reported under this Part.

E – Details of accounts in which the resident person has signing authority (including any beneficial interest) and which has not been included in Part A to D above:

What is to be reported?

Remarks:

Reporting under this table to cover, inter alia, the following:

  • Bank accounts where the resident person is a signatory.
  • Bank account of companies of which resident individual is an employee and authorised signatory.
  • Bank accounts where the resident person is a joint holder.

F – Details of trusts created under the laws of a country outside India in which the resident person is a trustee, beneficiary or settlor:

What is to be reported?

Remarks:

  • If the trust is revocable, the income taxable in India in the hands of the Settlor should be disclosed.
  • If the trust is indeterminate, one will have to make the disclosure and report the details irrespective of whether the income is taxable in India.
  • The amount under the column ‘income derived’ will differ from the amount of income offered in the return of income.

G – Details of any other income derived from any source outside India which is not included in A to F above and income under the head business or profession:

Common observations in respect of all the above Tables

  • Since the reporting is for the calendar year ending 31st December, 2021, and the income accrued and offered for tax in the return of income is for the previous year 2021-22, the amount reported under Schedule FA and the amount offered as income in the return of income will not match;
  • Disclosure and reporting requirements should be complied with irrespective of whether the Foreign Income or Income from Foreign Asset is taxable during the assessment year.

WHAT ARE THE CONSEQUENCES OF NON-REPORTING?

Consequences under Black Money (Undisclosed Foreign Income and Assets) and Imposition of Tax Act, 2015 (“BMA”)

Tax

Undisclosed foreign income and asset are chargeable to tax at the rate of 30% of such undisclosed foreign income and asset.

Further, the income included in the total undisclosed foreign income and asset under the BMA shall not form part of the total income under the IT Act. The provisions of IT Act and BMA are mutually exclusive.

Penalty

Section 41 of the BMA deals with a penalty in relation to undisclosed foreign income and asset. As per section 41, a penalty of a sum equal to 3 times the amount of tax computed has been prescribed.

Section 42 of the BMA deals with a penalty for failure to furnish a return in relation to foreign income and asset. As per section 42 of the BMA, if a person fails to file the return of income in contravention to fourth proviso to section 139(1) of the Act, then the AO has the power to levy a penalty of Rs. 10 lakhs. The only exception being in respect of an asset being one or more bank accounts having an aggregate balance which does not exceed Rs. 5 lakh at any time during the previous year.

Section 43 of the BMA deals with a penalty for failure to furnish in return of income, an information or inaccurate particulars about foreign asset or foreign income. The penalty prescribed under the said section for the default is Rs. 10 lakhs, with the only exception being a case of an asset, being one or more bank accounts having an aggregate balance which does not exceed
Rs. 5 lakhs.

Prosecution

Section 49 of the BMA deals with punishment for failure to furnish a return in relation to foreign income and asset. The punishment prescribed is rigorous imprisonment for a term ranging from 6 months to 7 years and with a fine in case of willful failure to furnish return of income required to be furnished u/s 139(1).

In addition to the above consequences, non-disclosure of foreign assets and income could also attract penal consequences under the IT Act.

RECENT JUDICIAL VIEWS ON REPORTING OF FOREIGN ASSETS AND INCOME

[2022] 216 TTJ 905 (Mum.-Trib) Addl. CIT vs. Leena Gandhi Tiwari

  • A mere non-disclosure of a foreign asset in the IT return, by itself, is not a valid reason for a penalty under the Black Money Act.
  • The use of the expression “may” in section 43 of the BMA signifies that the penalty is not to be imposed in all cases of lapses and that there is no cause and effect relationship simpliciter between the lapse and the penalty. Imposition of penalty under s. 43 is at the discretion of the AO, but the manner in which this discretion is to be exercised has to meet well-settled tests of judicious conduct by even quasi-judicial authorities.

[2021] 193 ITD 141 (Mum.-Trib.) Rashesh Manhar Bhansali vs. Addl. CIT

It was inter alia, held that the point of time for taxation of undisclosed foreign asset under BMA is the point in time when such an asset comes to the notice of the Government and it is immaterial whether the said asset existed at the time of taxation or for that purpose even at the time when BMA came into existence.

CONCLUDING REMARK

A flurry of summons is being issued, wherein thousands of assesses have been caught for non-compliance with the disclosure requirements. It is time now that the reporting of foreign assets and income be undertaken with the utmost care, lest one face the stringent penal consequences under the IT Act and the BMA.

VULNERABILITY ASSESSMENT : A TOOL FOR INTERNAL AUDIT

Internal auditing in the IT environment has been evolving rapidly, and modern auditors are updating their skills and tools to add value to their auditing function. It is no surprise that with more and more technological leaps in data processing, auditors have to keep abreast with technological advances. It is heartening to note that they are also not lagging in harnessing technology. Kudos to the internet revolution, pandemic situation and more complex frauds in the Fintech world.

New-age internal auditing is shifting its focus from transactional auditing to addressing risks of business processes. The audit scope has expanded and includes governance and executive management as well. More and more dimensions to their skills and challenges are waiting to be adopted. The auditor need not be a techie to unravel the mystery of technical frauds; he might as well depend upon the technical expertise within the organization or engage professionals with the required technical competency. What could be more satisfying than acquiring a little more technical knowledge and applying the same in auditing?

Auditing Standard SA 315 and International Auditing Standard ISA 315 (revised 2019) require the auditor to identify and assess the risk of material misstatement through an understanding of the entity and its environment.

Appendix 5 of ISA 315 contains illustrations about Understanding the Entity’s Use of Information Technology in the Components of the Entity’s System of Internal Control, which include understanding the complexity of IT applications and system security in general.

Appendix 6 of ISA 315 contains the areas to be covered under IT General Controls to identify and assess the risk of material misstatement to the auditee entity.

Hence, it has become necessary to identify and assess the risks arising out of the IT environment, including web applications, despite the complex nature of the applications and e-commerce transactions.

IT infrastructure consisting of hardware, physical servers, network components like routers, switches, firewalls, communication links, wireless access, cables and software such as operating systems, applications, virtual machines and databases are critical IT assets to any enterprise. This infrastructure’s resilience is entirely dependent upon how well it is managed and configured. Not only the management of the infrastructure, but the ability to monitor its security from external and internal threats has assumed paramount importance.

As the risk universe is becoming larger with advances in technology, not only the individual users but business enterprises, small or large, are becoming targets of cyber-attack.

The following case study would help to understand why such importance is to be given to vulnerability assessment:

Case Study: ABC Ltd. has a business model of providing a web application portal for online shopping for consumable products, garments and accessories for its customers. There is no retail outlet/showroom of the company, but it has multiple godowns/stores from where the goods are picked up and delivered to the customer’s doors as per online orders. The website provides payment gateway services through UPI, debit/ credit card payment facilities.

The internal auditor has conducted the audit for the internal control over financial reporting and also for its business processes for the last quarter and identified no significant deficiencies except for the reconciliation gaps in the suppliers’ accounts and internal control weakness in the goods receiving, returning and GST reporting.

On review of the internal audit reports by the audit committee, it was felt that despite an in- depth internal audit of the business processes and financial reporting, the following instances were not adequately addressed by the internal audit.

Customer complaints are increasing, which include slow response to the web application, duplicate deliveries, incorrect deliveries and Denial of Service due to frequent operational glitches of the system. Management has also received email alerts from Government Emergency Response Team that it has observed attempts to attack the company’s website portal from certain external IP addresses and has been advised to take appropriate measures.

The senior management discussed the matters with the internal audit team. The internal auditors, with the help of cyber security professionals, found the root cause was the lack of system monitoring and its operations and the absence of vulnerability assessment of the website and application. As a corrective action plan, the vulnerability assessment was carried out on the IT infrastructure and web portal, which unravelled the following weaknesses:

  • Operating system was not updated for the latest security patches.
  • Traffic to and from customer users was not secured due to outdated encryption protocol.
  • No preventive measures were taken on the website source code to conceal internal database confidential information.
  • Unprotected internal servers and weak firewall settings and their position have made the system vulnerable to external cyber-attack.

With the help of cyber security professionals and the internal audit team, all the high-risk vulnerabilities were fixed, and continuous monitoring of the web traffic was initiated. Consequently, the performance and website response improved, customer complaints reduced and reasonable information security was assured.

As an internal auditor, one always thinks of overseeing the implementation of the IT General Controls. There are a whole lot of areas, from access controls to business continuity plans which are reviewed and tested for operating effectiveness. However, that is not enough. The auditor may not discover operating system level weaknesses, or the lack of adequate controls embedded in the configuration of the servers and networking components. Similarly, the application installed to enable business processes may have weaknesses that would invite an external attack on the data supported by the application. The best way to identify serious and general weaknesses in the IT infrastructure and application is the Vulnerability Assessment.

Vulnerability Assessment is a method of identifying vulnerabilities or weaknesses in the installed IT infrastructure of an entity. The vulnerabilities are the gaps against a benchmark of parameters or globally accepted controls in the installation of devices. There are various methods by which vulnerability assessment is performed. A wide range of tools is available to identify vulnerabilities. At times, technically skilled professionals also conduct manual code reviews.

The following diagram will help to understand the process of vulnerability assessment and remediation.

 

 

For a better understanding, one can broadly divide the vulnerability assessment based on configuration related vulnerabilities or structural vulnerabilities and Software Application related vulnerabilities.

STRUCTURAL VULNERABILITIES

Vulnerabilities, where the weakness exists in the installation of hardware or network, are easy to identify, such as network is incorrectly designed, lack of security at entry level components like firewall, or configuration without considering the risk of data disclosure. Some of these are explained in the following paras for better understanding:

No Network Segregation
While designing a network, it is expected that all the machines used for specific functions should be segregated logically from other machines in the network. For example, machines (nodes) used for investment or treasury functions should be segregated from machines used for handling customer transactions. Similarly, super user functions like administration of database or user management should be segregated from end-user application machines. If this is not done, the risk of unauthorized intrusion into the network like ‘data entry level’ user being able to access the super user administrator machine and his privilege for malicious purpose cannot be ruled out.

Number of unnecessary Open Ports
In a network, a port refers to a logical door, necessary and forming part of a network device which has dedicated services attached to it. For instance, browsing service through the internet is made available by port 80 or 443; both have different protocols (method of using). For file transfer to a shared folder, port no. 20 is used. 23 is used for remote access protocol called Telnet and so on. A detailed list is available on any search engine.

If an entity computer is not used for remote access, a particular port that has enabled the remote access service through the open port needs to be disabled/closed.

Ports are an integral part of the internet communication model. All communication over the internet is exchanged via these logical ports. The internal auditor, therefore, needs to see that the network setup does not have unnecessary ports open. He needs to obtain a list of services required for the routine functioning of the network and should recommend the closure/disable of the unnecessary open ports. It is important to note that cyber criminals exploit unused ports for malicious use of the network.

Firewall misconfiguration
A firewall is a critical component which regulates the traffic between the internal network and the external world. It acts like a bastion for unauthorized entry into the internal network and, at times, prevents information from leaking to unauthorized destinations (URL). Firewalls are getting smarter and smarter these days with more flexibility in rules settings and can detect rogue users and perpetrators of DOS (denial of service) attacks.

A misconfigured firewall will be known through a vulnerability assessment, which helps greatly in fixing the intrusion detection issues.

Absence of DMZ or inappropriate network structure
In case web-based applications are accessed by customers, like in banking or online security trading, it is always advisable to create a subnet called a Demilitarized zone network to protect the internal network and critical servers and data from the external public internet. The risk of external attack is mitigated by providing an extra layer of security.

Remote access vulnerability
As in the work from home environment, access to the servers which store confidential data is made possible through an application or by entering an IP address from public internet from an unsecured endpoint. Due to frequent cyber-attacks on the communication lines, it is advisable to access the remote server by applying VPN (Virtual Private Network) for a secured link or applying high standard encryption to the communication messages. Remote access to a server by installing VPN helps not only to secure the endpoint, but provides traffic to be encrypted, which then cannot be sniffed by malicious intruders.

Uncontrolled direct access to the System
This occurs when a user is not verified through authentication like user ID and password. Further, when there is no layer of security of access levels, the user can simply enter the system by providing user ID and password, and can go beyond his role or privilege in accessing any unauthorized applications, data and root level file structures. A vulnerability assessment would indicate this weakness by reporting absence of Active Directory installation.

An Active Directory is a software tool installed in an enterprise network to control the users and their access area. It helps to organize users and provide a single sign-on access to the specified computing resources within the organization. Hence any user wanting to access any application or files first need to be present as an authorized user in the Active Directory.

SOFTWARE APPLICATION VULNERABILITIES
These vulnerabilities either arise out of disregarding security and confidentiality in input or processing of data activities. The weaknesses are inherent and cannot be revealed without a thorough application assessment. The vulnerability may arise out of web-based or independent, stand-alone applications. There are thousands of vulnerabilities that can be identified of which all are not critical. These can be graded based on impact on the security of a data or system. High damaging impact due to the existence of vulnerability is rated Critical, which needs to be addressed on priority. Other vulnerabilities can be high, medium or low-risk level vulnerabilities. Some vulnerabilities are ‘Information Type’ and may not harm the users of the application. Following are the most frequent high and critical risk level vulnerabilities often found in business applications and the network.

Weak Authentication Mechanism
In the case of application, the first level of access is user authentication by entering user identity, password and nowadays, additional authentication like OTP on mobile.

Vulnerability of weak authentication indicates that the user ID and password for access are easy to crack, or the password length and complexity are not strong enough to provide difficulty in cracking the password through Brute Force technique.

Network device with default password
Network devices like a router, firewalls or other components has been installed without taking care of changing the default password provided by the manufacturer/vendor.

As a result, hackers with knowledge of default passwords can access the network and cause data theft or data manipulation.

Remote access and code execution vulnerability
The remote code execution (RCE) vulnerability allows attackers to execute malicious code on a computer remotely. The impact of an RCE vulnerability can range from malware execution to an attacker gaining complete control over a compromised machine.

Application is vulnerable for directory traversal
Directory traversal (also known as file path traversal) is a web security vulnerability that allows an attacker to read arbitrary files on the server that is running an application. This might include application code and data, credentials for back-end systems, and sensitive operating system files. In some cases, an attacker might be able to write to arbitrary files on the server, allowing them to modify application data or behaviour and ultimately take complete control of the server.

Web Page can be defaced by unauthorized remote intruders
Website defacement happens when hackers access a website and leave pictures or messages across the site, thus defacing it. Simply put, hacktivists replace the content on your site with the content of their choice.

Some preventive measures are the Principle of Lease Privilege – allowing access to only limited on role-based access; reducing use of add-ons and plugins, which increase website vulnerabilities; and limiting error messages on the site, which often provide detailed information about file information which hackers can exploit.

Privilege right of access can be escalated through an ordinary user
In a network where, by applying certain techniques, one gains access to the user credentials, the attacker will use the user ID to gain administrative access rights and use it to enter another application or manipulate security settings to serve his malicious purpose. This can be identified with suspicious login attempts and unusual malware on sensitive systems. This would need an urgent incident notification to limit the damage to the application and data.

Certain Services e.g., MS SQL (MS structured query language) is running with default userid and password
Default user ID or passwords are given by the vendor at first time installation of an application/ device. It is expected that the default user ID and password be changed to prevent access to others. If not done, the default passwords are used by attackers to gain access since these are widely known. For instance, your Wi-Fi router normally has admin-admin user ID and password. This vulnerability arises out of ignorance or negligence in setting up the application. When a service like SQL is running with a default password, you are inviting an attack on the database.
 
Application stores sensitive information in clear text format
When read and write access for an application is not restricted during the development stage, an attacker can access sensitive information stored and use the same for further damage to the data and may modify the data, cause incorrect results and possible denial of service attack, local file/data inclusion vulnerability.

Vulnerability related to readability of data files with remote execution command
Several web application components are needed to run a web application. In a basic environment, there should be at least a web server software (such as Apache or IIS), web server operating system (such as Windows, Linux, MacOS), database server (such as MySQL, MSSQL or PostgreSQL) and a network-based service, such as FTP or SFTP. All the components need to be protected with restricted access or masking. In the absence of restricted complex access, for a secure web server, all of these components also need to be protected to ensure that sensitive data is secured during remote access.

Secured service like HTTPS or SSL not implemented
SSL or secured socket layer technology keeps internet connection secured and protects the data transferred between two systems. So too HTTPS, indicating that the protocol protects the integrity and confidentiality of data between the user’s computer and the website. Hence, it is now common to implement these secured protocols. The vulnerability to not having these installed poses a high risk during the transmission of data to and from the web application server.

Unrestricted File Upload Vulnerability
Where a web application does not verify the contents of the file being uploaded and does not reject invalid files, this provides an opportunity to attackers to upload malicious files, which could, in extreme cases, result in taking over the target system. Therefore, validation of what is being uploaded through the web application is absolutely important.

SQL and other Injection Vulnerability
In most business applications, SQL databases are used to store data and employ SQL commands to execute database updates. An SQL injection attack may result in serious data damage. Attackers begin with identifying vulnerable user inputs in a web application using a SQL database such as SQL Server, MySQL, and Oracle, among others, because applications with SQL injection vulnerability leverage such user input to execute malicious SQL statements. Next, the attackers create and send malicious content to the SQL server to execute malicious SQL commands and hamper the database. Businesses may witness detrimental impacts of a successful SQL injection as attackers use such attacks to gain control over sensitive database tables, and user identities, and manipulate financial data through this vulnerability.

Cross Site Scripting Vulnerability
When a user interacts with a vulnerable website, he is returned with malicious code, which then takes the victim to another malicious site. Thus, vital details of the victim user are then captured and monitored. Cross-site scripting vulnerabilities normally allow an attacker to masquerade as a victim user, carry out any actions that the user can perform, and access any of the user’s data. If the victim user has privileged access within the application, then the attacker might be able to gain full control over all the application’s functionality and data.

Web Cache Poisoning
A cache is temporary memory storage used for a website’s smooth operation. Cache poisoning is a type of cyber-attack in which attackers insert fake information into a domain name system (DNS) cache or web cache to harm users. In DNS cache poisoning or DNS spoofing, an attacker diverts traffic from a legitimate server to a malicious/dangerous server.

Vulnerability of URL being redirected (phishing attack)

When the user of a website is automatically redirected to another malicious website and is misguided to believe that the malicious website is a genuine website and is often asked to provide personal details like card number, bank account and UIDAI ID. Unfortunately, unless the user is aware of such masquerading, often the users are victims of financial loss and fraudulent transactions.

CONCLUSION

As more and more commercial transactions are conducted over the public internet, e-commerce and through apps, it has become all the easier for fraudsters to take the help of hacking tools and perpetrate frauds on innocent users/enterprises. Nowadays, the tools to hack IT servers, websites and web apps with guidelines and instructions are easily available on the dark net with minimal investment. The company’s employees and users who are unaware of the possible vulnerabilities may fall victim by clicking on unknown links or ignoring the system’s alert messages. It is therefore incumbent upon the internal audit team to perform a risk assessment of the IT environment by frequently conducting vulnerability assessments of the IT infrastructure and applications. It would certainly give the audit committee, and stakeholders improved assurance. The management would be made further aware of the red flags that compromise data integrity, processes, customer relations and company reputation.

PILLAR 2: AN INTRODUCTION TO GLOBAL MINIMUM TAXATION – PART I

 1. INTRODUCTION – BEPS 2.0 – HEADING TOWARDS A GLOBAL RESET

“I see it as completion of work we started 10 years ago…It puts an end to the craziness where you could reduce your tax burden legally, massively, and in complete contradiction with the spirit of the law1.”

“Tell your CFOs, your CEOs, that the game has changed and that the tax function should be boring. It’s no longer a profit centre. So just tell your tax colleagues that it’s going to be boring. They will have to comply to pay the tax. And that’s done. They will stop playing with very sophisticated engineering2.”

– Pascal Saint-Amans,
Director of the Center for tax policy, OECD

1.1 Introduction, policy objectives behind Pillar 2: Despite BEPS 1.0 project, it was felt that risks of profit-shifting to no/ very low tax jurisdictions persist due to increasing reliance of the world’s economy on mobile resources such as finance and intangibles. To illustrate, it was felt that there is still a tendency to allocate substantial intangible and financial risk-related returns to group entities (in low-tax jurisdictions) that have a modest level of substance. To address these “remaining” BEPS risks and having regard to following policy objectives, OECD embarked upon another ambitious journey, to introduce a concept of global minimum tax, called Pillar 2. The premise behind the Pillar 2 is simple, if a jurisdiction does not exercise its taxing rights adequately, a new network of rules will re-allocate those taxing rights to another jurisdiction that will.

  • End of “race to bottom”: To quote US treasury3 “The problem is that nations have engaged in tax competition, which has driven down corporate tax rates, and diminished their important role in making sure that owners of capital bear their fair share of the tax burden. Because of this race to the bottom, corporate tax rates have declined from an OECD average of over 40% forty years ago, to just 23% today.” Pillar 2 aims to end this “race to bottom”.

1    https://www.fa-mag.com/news/global-corporate-taxes-face--revolution--after-u-s--shift-61375.html?print
2    https://mnetax.com/global-minimum-tax-will-work-if-implemented-oecds-saint-amans-says-46122
3    Remarks by Assistant Secretary for Tax Policy, Lily Batchelder at the New York State Bar Association’s Annual Meeting on 25th January, 2022
  • Ensure investment decisions are based on non-tax factors such as infrastructure, education levels or labour costs4.
  • Rethink tax incentives5: Revenue foregone from tax incentives can reduce opportunities for much-needed public spending on infrastructure and public services. GloBE Rules could effectively shield developing countries from the pressure to offer inefficient/wasteful tax incentives.
  • Restore public finances post COVID-196: Pillar 2 could increase global corporate income tax revenues by about $ 150 billion per year.
  • GloBE Rules trigger minimum tax in respect of profits which are in excess of routine returns related to real substance indicated by tangible assets and payroll costs. Thus, jurisdictions can continue to offer tax incentives for such routine returns as these are not adversely impacted by GloBE Rules8.

1.2 Pillar 2 comprises of 2 measures i.e.:

  • GloBE Rules (Global anti-Base Erosion Rules) – GloBE Rules consist principally of Income Inclusion Rule (IIR), which operates akin to CFC provisions, and enables headquarters jurisdiction to amend domestic tax laws and impose an additional top-up tax on low-taxed foreign profits of overseas subsidiaries/permanent establishments of an MNE to achieve minimum taxation of at least 15% on such foreign profits. These are complemented by Under Taxed Payments Rule (UTPR), which functions as a backstop to collect top-up taxes that cannot be collected through IIR.
  • STTR (Subject to Tax Rules) – To protect the interests of developing countries, Pillar 2 also consists of STTR, a treaty-based rule for expansion of source taxation rights on certain base-eroding payments (like interest and royalties) made to connected persons when they are not taxed up to the minimum rate of 9%.

4    OECD (2020), Tax Challenges Arising from Digitalisation – Economic Impact Assessment: Inclusive Framework on BEPS - https://doi.org/10.1787/0e3cc2d4-en
5    OECD (2019), Programme of Work to Develop a Consensus Solution to the Tax Challenges Arising from the Digitalisation of the Economy - www.oecd.org/tax/beps/programme-of-work-to-develop-aconsensus-solution-to-the-tax-challenges-arising-from-the-digitalisation-of-the-economy.htm.
6    OECD (2020), Tax Challenges Arising from Digitalisation – Report on Pillar Two Blueprint - https://doi.org/10.1787/abb4c3d1-en.
7    https://www.oecd.org/tax/beps/oecd-releases-pillar-two-model-rules-for-domestic-implementation-of-15-percent-global-minimum-tax.htm
8    OECD FAQs on GloBE Rules (December, 2021)

1.3 Presently, OECD has released Model Rules and Commentary only w.r.t. GloBE Rules. STTR Model Treaty provisions, Commentary and design of MLI 2.0 on STTR are still awaited – though, as per the earlier timeline presented by OECD, this was expected to be published in mid-March, 20229. Considering this delay in the development of STTR, the United Nations Committee of Experts on International Cooperation in Tax Matters in April, 2022 constituted a sub-committee to look into providing an alternative approach for countries not interested in aligning with OECD/ BEPS IF for implementing STTR10. This series focuses only on the design and operational mechanics of GloBE Rules.

  1. TIMELINE OF EVENTS2.1 The key events leading to the development of GloBE Rules are:
  • October, 2020 – OECD Secretariat released a Blueprint11 on Pillar 2, which, while not representing a consensus of BEPS IF jurisdictions, elaborated extensively upon proposals being considered by OECD on the key design elements of both GloBE Rules and STTR.

9. Refer https://www.oecd.org/tax/beps/oecd-launches-public-consultation-on-the-tax-challenges-of-digitalisation-with-the-release-of-a-first-building-block-under-pillar-one.htm
10. Source: https://www.un.org/development/desa/financing/sites/www.un.org.development.desa.financing/files/2022-03/CRP.6%20Digitalized%20and%20Globalized%20Economy.pdf
11. https://www.oecd.org/tax/beps/tax-challenges-arising-from-digitalisation-report-on-pillar-two-blueprint-abb4c3d1-en.htm
  • July, October, 2021 – 137 members of BEPS IF out of 141 countries12 (which represent more than 90% of global GDP) agreed on the majority of the key components of the design of Pillar 2.
  • December, 2021 – Release of Model GloBE Rules13 by OECD/BEPS IF.
  • March, 2022 – Release of Commentary (which stretches to over 200 pages) and Examples on GloBE Rules explaining intended outcomes and application of GloBE Rules.

2.2 Model GloBE Rules are fairly detailed and complex set of provisions, comprised of 10 chapters spread over 70 pages, which deal with operative provisions (including definitions) for computing GloBE tax liability as also for determining entity from whom such GloBE tax liability should be collected. Also, while OECD dubs GloBE Rules as a “precise template” for coordinated and consistent implementation in domestic tax laws across jurisdictions, certain adaptations and tweaks to align with local tax policy are more likely to take place, such that GloBE Rules act more as model rules rather than a precise template.

Separately, to facilitate consistent interpretation, application and administration of GloBE Rules, as also to address any ambiguities and anomalies that may arise therefrom, OECD proposes to come out with Agreed Administrative Guidance along with a GloBE Implementation Framework14 to provide direction on coordinated and consistent interpretation or administration of GloBE Rules.

Amidst ever-evolving literature on the subject, in the ensuing paras, an attempt is made to deal with some of the key concepts of the GloBE Rules covering in-scope entities, charging provisions and operational mechanics, and collection of top-up-tax (TUT).

3. SCOPE OF GLoBE RULES15

GloBE Rules apply only if:- (a) a group is an MNE group, and (b) annual consolidated revenue of such group as per consolidated financial statements (CFS) is € 750 million or more in at least two of four preceding fiscal years. Revenue of tested fiscal year is not relevant for checking applicability of GloBE Rules.


12    The BEPS IF comprises 141 member jurisdictions. The only IF members that have not yet joined in the October, 2021 statement are Kenya, Nigeria, Pakistan, and Sri Lanka. Significantly, all OECD, G20, and EU members (except for Cyprus, which is not an IF member) joined the agreement, seemingly clearing the way for wide-spread adoption in all major economies.
13    https://www.oecd.org/tax/beps/tax-challenges-arising-from-the-digitalisation-of-the-economy-global-anti-base-erosion-model-rules-pillar-two.pdf
14    Article 8.1.3 r.w. definition of Agreed Administrative Guidance and GloBE Implementation Framework at Article 10.1.
15    Article 1.2

3.1 What is an MNE group?

An MNE group consists of entities located in more than one jurisdiction, which are related through ownership/control, such that their assets, liabilities, incomes, expenses and cash flows are required to be consolidated on a line-by-line basis in the CFS16 of the ultimate parent entity (UPE). UPE is one who holds the controlling interest in other entities, such that it consolidates these other entities on a line-by-line basis17. All the entities included in CFS are referred to as constituent entities (CE)18.

3.2 What is an Entity?

An entity is defined as any legal person (such as LLP) or an arrangement that prepares separate financial statements (SFS) (such as a partnership or trust). Natural persons/individuals are not considered as an entity and are outside the scope of the GloBE Rules.

3.3 Excluded Entities

Some entities, like governmental entities, international organisations, investment funds, non-profit organisations etc., are not considered as CEs and are excluded from the applicability of GloBE Rules. These are called Excluded Entities.

4. GloBE RULES AND ACCOUNTING STANDARDS

To determine whether the threshold of € 750 million or above is breached as well as for determining the amount of tax payable under the GloBE Rules as indicated hereunder (if any), the GloBE Rules heavily rely on CFS, which are prepared as per acceptable accounting standards. Towards this end, accounting standards accepted by the GloBE Rules include IFRS, US GAAP and GAAPs of some specified countries/blocs. Further, where GAAP of a jurisdiction is not acceptable under GloBE, such GAAP must be adjusted for material variations before it can be used for GloBE purposes.


16    As an exception, an entity which is excluded from CFS on size or materiality grounds or because it is held for sale is also considered as forming part of the group for GloBE purposes
17    Article 1.4.1
18    Article 1.3.1

  1. CHARGING PROVISIONS OF GloBE RULES

    “The GloBE Rules provide fora coordinated system of taxationintended to ensure large MNE Groups pay a minimum level of tax on the income arising in each of the jurisdictions where they operate. It does so by imposing a top-up tax whenever the Effective Tax Rate, determined on a jurisdictional basis, is below the minimum rate.”

– GloBE Model Rules (December, 2021)

5.1 GloBE Rules achieve a minimum tax rate of 15% qua each jurisdiction – GloBE Rules adopt “jurisdictional blending” (neither an entity level approach nor a global blending approach)
The effective tax rate (ETR) for a jurisdiction is determined by aggregating the income and tax expense of all CEs ‘located’ in a specific jurisdiction. Such aggregation of income and tax within the same jurisdiction is referred to as jurisdictional blending. GloBE Rules apply if the effective tax rate (ETR) of a jurisdiction (computed by clubbing results of all group entities located in that jurisdiction) is < MTR of 15%. Any shortfall will result in top-up tax (TUT) liability at the jurisdictional level.

For this purpose, a CE is said to be located in a jurisdiction of its tax residence determined in accordance with domestic tax laws19. In case an entity is located in more than one jurisdiction, the tie-breaker provisions as per the relevant tax treaty are resorted to20.

This is explained with help of an example below:


19     Location of a CE is determined as per Article 10.3.
20    In the absence of a treaty tie-breaker or where treaty requires a mutual agreement by competent authorities which does not exist, special hierarchical provisions are provided to determine location of CE.

5.1.1 Facts

  • MNE Group, having HQ/Ultimate Parent Entity in State P, has various wholly-owned subsidiaries in three overseas jurisdictions (State A, B and C).
  • State P, State A and State B have headline corporate tax rates of > 15% and do not offer any significant tax incentives, and hence are considered ‘high tax jurisdiction’ (HTJ). State C does not levy income tax, qualifying as a ‘low tax jurisdiction’ (LTJ).
  • UPE in State P has profits of 1,000 on which tax paid is > 15%.
  • SubCos in State A have aggregate profits of 2,000 on which tax paid is > 15%.
  • SubCos in State B have incurred aggregate losses. No taxes are paid in State B.
  • In State C, there are three wholly-owned subsidiaries, with profits and losses as follows:
  • C Co 1 – 5,000, C Co 2 – 3,000, C Co 3 – (4,000)
  • At the jurisdictional level, all 3 entities put together have profit of 4,000. Despite this, SubCos in State C trigger nil tax liability in State C.

5.1.2 GloBE impact on MNE group

As discussed above, GloBE operates neither at the entity level nor the global level, but at the jurisdictional level, to achieve minimum tax rate at the jurisdictional level of 15%.

Jurisdiction Profit/(Loss) as per CFS Tax rate Tax (Pre GloBE) GloBE tax impact Total tax (Post GloBE)
UPE 1,000 30% 300 NIL 300
SubCos A 2,000 20% 400 NIL 400
SubCos B (5,000) 30% NIL NIL NIL
SubCos C 4,000 NIL NIL 600 600
Total 2,000 700 600 1,300
ETR 35% 30% 65%
  • Despite ETR at the global level as per CFS is > 15% (i.e. 35%), GloBE Rules can still apply to such MNE if jurisdictional ETR is < 15%.
  • No GloBE impact in State A (being HTJ) and State B (due to losses).
  • As State C has jurisdictional ETR below 15%, GloBE Rules will apply in respect of entities of the MNE group that are in State C. As profit at the jurisdictional level in State C is 4,000, which is subject to zero local tax, such profit will be subject to a ‘top-up tax’ (TUT) to bring the total tax levy in respect of profits of State C up to the minimum tax rate of 15%. In other words, in the present case, GloBE TUT for State C will be 600 (4,000 x 15%). Such GloBE TUT is recovered through mechanisms discussed in the ensuing paras.
  •  As illustrated above, since GloBE Rules adopt jurisdictional blending as compared to worldwide blending, profits arising in one jurisdiction cannot be offset by losses in other jurisdictions. Also, corporate income tax beyond 15% borne in one jurisdiction cannot be blended with zero tax paid in another jurisdiction. However, losses of one entity can be set off against profits of other entities of the MNE Group in the same jurisdiction.
  • At the global CFS level, before the application of GloBE Rules, consolidated profit (after set off of loss) is 2,000, the total tax is 700; ETR is 35%. Post application of GloBE Rules, total tax rises to 1,300, and ETR shoots up to 65%!

5.2 Mechanisms for recovery of TUT under GloBE Rules

TUT, as determined on the jurisdictional basis above, is then recovered through a set of interlocking rules listed below, designed to be applied in a coordinated manner as per an agreed “Rule Order” illustrated below.

5.2.1 Domestic Minimum Top-up Tax (DMTT)21

The charging provisions for DMTT have not been specifically dealt with under the GloBE Rules, where reference to DMTT is only drawn at the time of determination of Jurisdictional TUT as reduction therefrom. DMTT is introduced in GloBE Rules only to provide primary taxing rights to LTJ itself and to avoid LTJ from ceding taxing rights on profits accrued within its jurisdiction to other jurisdictions.

Vide introduction of DMTT in domestic tax laws of LTJ, LTJ itself may opt to collect jurisdictional TUT as computed under the GloBE Rules rather than allowing such TUT to be collected by other countries under the other rules below. In the illustration above in para 5.1, State C has the first priority to implement DMTT and recover GloBE TUT of 600. Any tax paid under DMTT is credited for the determination of GloBE liability under the other rules below.

21    Article 10.1

While implementing DMTT is optional for LTJ, where implemented, it has to be consistent with outcomes of GloBE Rules22. In this regard, the exact design that such DMTT may take, along with further guidance thereon, may be provided by OECD in the upcoming GloBE Implementation Framework.

5.2.2 Income Inclusion Rule (IIR)23

IIR operates akin to CFC rules and requires certain parent entities of an MNE group to pay TUT in respect of each overseas constituent entity (namely subsidiary or permanent establishment) in LTJ. IIR has the second priority after DMTT.

IIR adopts the philosophy of a top-down approach by allocating taxing rights to the top-most jurisdiction of the ultimate parent entity, which has implemented the GloBE Rules, in priority to intermediate parent entities below the UPE.

As per the top-down approach, UPE will usually have the first priority to pay IIR liability in respect of direct/indirect interest held by such UPE in a foreign constituent entity of LTJ. If UPE’s jurisdiction has not implemented GloBE Rules, the liability to pay IIR shifts to the jurisdiction of the next parent entity in the ownership chain that has adopted GloBE Rules (i.e. jurisdiction of the intermediate parent entity (IPE) below the UPE). If the jurisdiction of UPE, as also IPE, has not adopted GloBE Rules, the liability to pay IIR shifts to the jurisdiction of the next lower tier IPE in the ownership chain that has adopted the GloBE Rules, and so on. Where UPE pays TUT under IIR, the lower tier parent entities are exempt from payment of IIR – exemption to lower tier parent entity is conditional upon the payment of IIR by the upper tier parent entity.

Usually, IIR is to be collected by the UPE of an MNE Group. In the example in para 5.1 above, if State C does not implement DMTT, UPE jurisdiction, i.e., State P will be able to recover GloBE TUT of 600 in respect of State C under IIR. TUT payable under IIR by the parent entity is based on such parent entity’s direct/indirect interest in each constituent entity of LTJ. In the present example, UPE holds 100% interest in each subsidiary of State C, and hence, IIR liability for UPE will be 600. On the other hand, assuming UPE of State P owned 75% in these SubCos, only 75% of 600, i.e. 450 would have been payable as IIR by UPE.

22    Implementing jurisdictions are prohibited from providing any collateral or other benefits that are related to such DMTT so as to achieve overall tax outcomes consistent with objectives of GloBE.
23    Article 2.1

Split ownership approach – an exception to the top-down approach – To recollect, IIR liability of the parent entity is based on such parent entity’s direct/indirect interest in each constituent entity of LTJ. When more than 20% ownership interest in an intermediate parent entity (below the UPE) is owned directly/indirectly by third parties outside the MNE group, as an exception to the top-down approach, the first priority to pay IIR liability shifts in favour of such partially-owned IPE (referred to as Partially Owned Parent Entities or POPE). In such a case, POPE gets first priority to pay IIR liability, in preference to UPE, notwithstanding the top-down approach. This is referred to as the split ownership approach.

Additionally, jurisdictions are allowed to apply IIR, at their option, to smaller MNE groups (below the consolidated revenue threshold of € 750 Mn). While GloBE Rules are silent on this option, it was accorded previous political agreements of BEPS IF and is also acknowledged in the Commentary. Currently, no jurisdiction (not even India) has indicated desire to implement IIR for smaller- sized MNEs.

Illustrating top-down approach and split ownership approach:

Scenario 1: Top-Down Approach

Consider A Co, UPE of a MNE group, located in State A. A Co holds 85% interest in B Co (IPE) located in State B. Balance 15% in B Co is held by third parties outside the MNE group. B Co holds 100% interest in C Co which is the only constituent entity of MNE group in State C. Assume that State C is an LTJ and TUT of C Co computed under GloBE Rules is 1,000. Assume that State C does not implement DMTT; State A and State B implement GloBE Rules.

In this scenario, A Co being UPE has first priority to pay IIR liability in respect of C Co of 850, based on A Co’s 85% interest in C Co (i.e. 85% of 1,000 = 850). The exception to top-down approach (i.e. split ownership approach) is not triggered in this case as direct/indirect third-party ownership interest in B Co is < 20%24.

Nonetheless, assuming State A does not implement GloBE Rules, but State B implements GloBE Rules, as per top-down approach, IIR liability will pass on to B Co (IPE). In such case, B Co needs to pay IIR of 1,000 in State B, based on B Co’s 100% interest in C Co.

Scenario 2: Split Ownership Approach

In this case, assume that A Co holds only 75% interest in B Co and remaining 25% in B Co is held by third parties.

In this scenario, B Co qualifies as POPE since direct/indirect third-party ownership interest in B Co is > 20%. As per split ownership approach, B Co (being POPE) will have first priority to pay IIR liability, in preference to A Co (being UPE). B Co needs to pay IIR of 1,000 to State B based on B Co’s 100% interest in C Co25.

Therefore, split ownership approach results in higher collection of IIR as compared to top-down approach. In the absence of split ownership approach, under top-down approach (where UPE has the first priority to pay IIR), UPE would have paid only 750 based on UPE’s 75% interest in C Co. Under the split ownership approach, POPE is responsible for paying IIR of 1,000, based on POPE’s 100% interest in C Co.

The applicability of the top-down/split ownership approach does not depend on whether POPE is situated in the same jurisdiction as UPE. In the above example, outcomes are the same even assuming A Co and B Co had been situated in the same jurisdiction – and the split ownership approach would have got triggered in scenario 2, requiring B Co to pay IIR in preference to A Co.

24    As discussed in Para 5.2.4 below, balance TUT of 150 remains uncollected under GloBE Rules.
25    However, in case State B does not adopt GloBE Rules, and in the absence of any intermediate subsidiary of B Co holding interest in C Co, IIR liability will pass on to A Co.

5.2.3 Under-Taxed Payments Rule (UTPR)26

UTPR acts as a “backstop” to IIR and has the same objective as IIR of collecting top-up tax under GloBE Rules. While IIR applies in priority over UTPR to recover TUT, assuming jurisdiction of none of the parent entities have implemented GloBE Rules and TUT cannot, therefore, be recovered under IIR, such TUT is recovered via UTPR. Under UTPR, TUT is collected by allocating such TUT to jurisdictions where constituent entities of the MNE group are located, which have implemented GloBE Rules. Such allocation is based on the relative level of substance in the form of tangible assets and employees in each UTPR implementing jurisdiction.


26    Article 2.5

In the example in para 5.1 above, if State C does not recover DMTT and State P also does not recover IIR, States A and B can implement GloBE Rules and recover UTPR of 600. UTPR TUT of 600 is allocated amongst all UTPR implementing jurisdictions (namely State A and B, in the present case) in the ratio of their UTPR %, which is determined as under:

The above parameters are likely to be picked up from CbCR reports. Assume the following data for State A and State B:

State Number of employees Net book value of tangible assets
State A 4,000 (66%) 1,200 (60%)
State B  2,000 (33%) 800 (40%)
Total 6,000        2,000

Calculation of UTPR % and UTPR TUT for State A and B:

State Number of employees Net book value of tangible
assets
UTPR % UTPR TUT
State A 50% x  4,000

6,000

+ 50% x  1,200

2,000

= ~ 63% ~380
State B 50% x  2,000

6,000

+ 50% x  800

2,000

= ~ 37% ~220
Total 600

Thus, UTPR TUT is allocated based on the relative substance (in the form of tangible assets and employees) in States A and B.

UTPR achieves collection of such TUT by denying deductions (or an equivalent adjustment) in computing taxable income of constituent entities located in the UTPR implementing jurisdiction.

To clarify, UTPR has the lowest priority and is triggered only if TUT is not recovered pursuant to DMTT or IIR. Additionally, IIR, by design, results in the recovery of TUT only in respect of foreign constituent entities (namely subsidiaries or permanent establishments) outside the jurisdiction of the parent applying IIR. If the jurisdiction of UPE (which applies IIR) itself is LTJ, TUT for such UPE’s jurisdiction may be recovered under UTPR.

The rule order of GloBE Rules is pictorially illustrated as under:

5.2.4 Interplay of IIR and UTPR

UTPR as a backstop generally recovers TUT at par with IIR but not always. As a general rule, where UPE/ POPE holds entire ownership interest in a low-taxed constituent entity and such UPE or POPE is able to recover 100% of TUT of LTCE, there will be no fallback on UTPR. However, assuming the entire 100% of TUT of low-taxed constituent entity is unrecovered under IIR due to non-implementation of GloBE Rules by any parent’s jurisdiction (as illustrated above in para 5.2.3), such entire TUT is recovered under UTPR.

Between these two extremes, questions will arise regarding UTPR applicability where IIR is able to recover only partial TUT since UPE/POPE applying IIR only holds a partial controlling interest in the constituent entity of LTJ. To illustrate, in the example above (para 5.1), assume that UPE of State P held only 75% interest in the low-taxed constituent entity (i.e. SubCos of State C). The balance 25% interest in such a low-taxed constituent entity is held by third parties outside the MNE group. In such case, GloBE Rules contemplate that UTPR will be reduced to zero if TUT attributable to direct/indirect ownership interest of UPE in the low-taxed constituent entity is recovered fully under IIR. There is no fallback on UTPR so long as UPE’s jurisdiction implements GloBE Rules and recovers TUT attributable to UPE’s 75% interest in low-taxed constituent entity, namely 450 (75% of 600) under IIR.

However, assuming State P does not implement GloBE Rules and does not recover TUT attributable to UPE’s 75% interest in the low-taxed constituent entity, the design of GloBE Rules may consequentially lead to the recovery of the entire TUT of 600 as UTPR. The following explanation from the commentary on page 38 is relevant:

“Applying the UTPR to the total amount of Top-up Tax of an LTCE (i.e. not limited to the UPE’s Ownership Interest in the LTCE) simplifies its application. It allows for a greater tax expense than the Top-up Tax that would have been collected under the IIR if it had applied at the UPE level, because it is not limited to the UPE’s Allocable Share of the Top-up Tax due in respect of LTCE.”

UTPR can also apply where UPE holds some ownership interest in LTCE directly and not through IPE, and UPE’s jurisdiction has not adopted GloBE Rules, but IPE’s jurisdiction has adopted GloBE Rules. In this case, despite payment of IIR liability by IPE, TUT attributable to all of direct/indirect ownership interest of UPE in LTCE is not fully recovered under IIR. In such a case, TUT already collected under IIR is reduced while determining UTPR liability.

6. INTRODUCTION TO CALCULATION OF JURISDICTIONAL ETR AND TUT


6.1 Determination of jurisdictional ETR:
 As GloBE rules adopt jurisdictional blending for calculating jurisdictional ETR, income and tax expense of all constituent entities located in a jurisdiction is aggregated, and tax expense is divided by income. Both income and tax expense are based on the ‘fit for consolidation’ SFS of each constituent entity (prepared as per accounting standards applicable to CFS of UPE, which may differ from accounting standards applicable to local accounts of constituent entity). The tax expense is the aggregate of current and deferred tax. Both income and tax expenses are subject to specific adjustments specified in Chapters 3 and 4 of the GloBE Rules.

To recollect, CFS captures the whole of revenue/profit of LTCE on a line-by-line basis irrespective of whether consolidating UPE holds 100% in such CE or 51%. Where < 100% interest is held by UPE, the minority interest is accounted separately while revenue, expense, and profit parameters get consolidated at 100%. For determination of the jurisdictional ETR and TUT, the whole of profit/loss and local tax outgo of all CEs in LTJ is aggregated.

6.2 Determination of jurisdictional TUT percentage: Once jurisdictional ETR is determined, top-up tax (TUT) percentage is calculated by finding the delta between 15% (minimum tax rate) and the jurisdictional ETR27. Assuming jurisdictional ETR is 10%, the TUT percentage is determined at 5% (15-10).

6.3 Determination of GloBE TUT: Having calculated TUT percentage, GloBE TUT liability is determined for a given jurisdiction by applying TUT percentage to “excess profit”. Such excess profit is calculated as GloBE income reduced by normative deduction for routine return [referred to as substance-based income exclusion (SBIE)]28.

SBIE for a jurisdiction = 10%* of eligible payroll costs of eligible employees located in that jurisdiction + 8%* of average (considering opening and closing) net book value of eligible tangible assets located in that jurisdiction

*These percentages are for fiscal year beginning in 2023 (Article 9.2.1). They decline gradually over 10 years to reach 5% for fiscal year beginning 2033 and later.

In other words, even if jurisdictional ETR is < MTR of 15%, where SBIE is greater than GloBE income, no GloBE tax liability is likely to arise for such a jurisdiction.


27    Article 5.2.1
28    Article 5.2.2

6.4 Allocation of jurisdictional TUT amongst different CEs in LTJ: To recollect, IIR liability of a parent is capped to the parent’s direct or indirect ownership in the CE. Assuming all CEs in LTJ are 100% owned by the parent applying IIR, there is no need to allocate jurisdictional TUT amongst CEs in LTJ, because IIR in respect of all such CEs needs to be paid fully only by such parent.

However, where a parent applying IIR does not hold 100% interest in these CEs, allocation of jurisdictional TUT to each CE becomes essential, so that IIR liability is restricted to such parent’s ownership interest in respective CE. Such jurisdictional TUT is allocated to CEs based on the positive GloBE income of each CE. To illustrate, in the facts at Para 5.1.1., presume that UPE holds 100% in C Co 1 but 90% in C Co 2 and C Co 3. In such case, since C Co 3 has a loss, no TUT is allocated to C Co 3. The entire top-up tax of 600 is allocated among C Co 1 and C Co 2 in the ratio of their positive GloBE incomes, namely 5000 : 3000.

Entity GloBE income TUT allocated to each CE Ownership interest of IIR applying parent TUT
recoverable
C Co 1 5,000 5,000 x 600 = 375

8,000

100% 375
C Co 2 3,000 3,000 x 600 = 225

8,000

90% ~203
C Co 3 100%
Total 8,000 600 578

6.5 The above discussion can be pictorially depicted as under:

6.6 The above calculations are done for the given fiscal year. The fiscal year for this purpose is the fiscal year starting from 2023. In the context of an India- headquartered in-scope MNE group, the calculations will be done for the financial year beginning on 1st April, 2023 and ending on 31st March, 2024. This will require calculations for all overseas CEs for the financial year ending on 31st March, irrespective of what may be the fiscal year adopted for local tax purposes in the jurisdiction of the CEs.

7. NATURE OF GLoBE RULES: A COMMON APPROACH, NOT A MINIMUM STANDARD

7.1 GloBE Rules are intended to be implemented as a “common approach” which means that they are non-mandatory. A jurisdiction is not mandated to adopt GloBE Rules, but if it chooses to do so, it agrees to implement and administer them in a way that is consistent with outcome under GloBE Rules and the Commentary thereon (including the agreement as to rule order).

7.2 GloBE Rules, being a common approach, does not take away the right of a jurisdiction to set its own tax policy/rate. Countries may opt out at their discretion but are required to accept the application of GloBE Rules by other members in accordance with the common template provided by these rules29. To illustrate, in the example at Para 5.1 aforesaid, State C may choose not to levy corporate tax at a low rate despite GloBE Rules. However, the common approach dictates that State C has to accept the implementation of GloBE Rules by other jurisdictions resulting in other jurisdictions imposing GloBE tax on profits generated in State C.

8. COMING UP…

8.1 While the discussion above provides a broad overview of GloBE Rules, subsequent articles will dwell upon specific aspects of GloBE Rules, including:

  • Illustrative impact of GloBE Rules for inbound and outbound structures.
  • Adjustments for determination of tax expense and GloBE income for ETR computation.
  • Special rules for joint ventures.
  • Special rules for permanent establishments.
  • Administrative aspects of the GloBE Rules.


[The authors are thankful to CA Geeta D. Jani for her guidance, as well as CS Aastha Jain (LLB) and CA Vinod Ramachandran for their support.]


29    EU directive on Pillar 2, which is largely on the lines of the GloBE Rules, as it stands today, has deviated from making GloBE Rules a “common approach” to a “minimum standard” to maintain coordinated implementation in EU member states.

Poems

हमारा भारत देश आज आजादी का अमृत महोत्सव मना रहा है।। इस पावन अवसर पर हमारे सीए सदस्यों ने भारत देश और उसकी आजादी के विविध पहलू पर अपने विचार कविता के माध्यम से प्रकट कि ए है।। हर काव्य से पहले एक कयूआर कोड (QR Code) दि या गया है, जि से स्के न करके आप इन काव्यो को रचयि ता के स्वर में सुन भी सकते है।।

आज़ाद परिंदे

आज़ाद उस परिंदे को क्या पता है

क़ै द में रहना क्या होता है

घुटते रहना, सहमे रहना

सिसक्ते रहना क्या होता है

 

कुछ ऐसे ही, हालात हैं अपने

बेख़ुदी में जी रहें हम सब

खुद की मनमानी करते

अपने दिल की हाँक रहे हम सब

 

अंग्रेजों से लेकर आज़ादी

अपनों से ही लड़ रहें हैं

ख़या लों में दरारें बनाकर

नफ़रत के बीज बो रहें हैं

 

नौजवानों को लल्कारे मि ट्टी

ए गरम ख़ून! क्या सोच रहा है

१९४७ की थी आज़ादी

अब तुझे बहुत कुछ करना है

 

इस बार , लक्ष्य तेरा

बर्क़ त और शोहरत पाना होगा

अमन और ख़ुशहाली की फ़सल उगाकर

सरज़ मीं सोना करना होगा

 

ख़ुदकी क़ाबिलिय त पहचान तू

तरक़्क़ी को बना अपना ईमान तू

ऊँचाइयों को हासिल करने

लगा दांव पे अपनी जान तू

 

अमृत महोत्सव के सुनहरे अवसर पर

तिलक लगा, सेहरा बांध तू

पुश्तै नी रगोमें खून तेरा

उसका क़र्ज़ अब दे उतार तू

 

सारे जहान से जो अच्छा है

उसपे न आँच आने पाए

हौंसला बुलंद कर ले अपना

दिल में समेटे इक तूफान तू।

 

– सीए प्रीती चेरियन

 

आज़ादी के शहीदों को काव्यांजली

आज़ादी का यह अमृत पर्व मि लेंगे और मनाएंगे

एक जुट हो सभी मि लकर गीत बलि दान गाएंगे

इसी आज़ादी हेतु ही, कई बलि दान हुए जीवन

खुले में साँस ले पायें, तुम्हारी पीर को वंदन

 

सुनी टोपे और मंगल की, सुनी मंगल कहानी है

देश हि त में हुई हैं होम कितनी ही जवानी है

रा नी लक्ष्मी पड़ी थी फ़ौ ज शत्रु पर बड़ी भारी

अकेले दम पर ही बेदम अरि सेना करी सारी

 

देश बलि दानियों ने था सहा अपमान अपार था

सजाये काले पानी का ही शाय द वह खुमार था

जेल भी रोक ना पायी हमारे सिहं शावक को

न कोल्हू भी झुका पाया वीर सावर विनायक को

 

देखा हमने शि शु बसु, खुदी रा म और चाकी को

बिनय बादल दिनेश सी प्रलय की वीर झांकी वो

देख कर सिहं ऊधम को, डरा डायर था भर्राया

बदला लेकर जलियाँ का जो लंदन भी था थर्राया

 

चंद्रशेखर आज़ाद का, कहीं कोई नहीं सानी

रक्त है खौल जाता है भरें आँखों में है पानी

चली हुई रेल से धन धान्य जब गोरों का था लूटा

गोरे शासन अत्याचार पर ग़ुस्सा था वह फूटा

 

रा म बिस्मि ल भगत सिहं और सुख देव थे राज गुरु

भरी दीवानों की गाथा, कहाँ से मैं करूँ शुरू

हँसते हँसते पहने थे वे फाँसी के फंदों को

हुए आज़ाद खुद भी और किया आज़ाद परिंदों को

 

नहीं पैदा है इस जग में बोस सा कोई और जना

फोड़ जो भा ड़ को पायें अकेला ऐसा वह चना

पड़ी जो राय के तन पर चोट हर एक लाठी की

हुई साबित वही अंग्रेज शासन की कफ़न काठी

 

बाल और पाल के सपनों का अपना देश बनाना है

बहादुर लाल भा ई वल्लभ बापू परिवेश सजाना है

शहीदी रज से मस्तक पर तिलक छापा लगाते हैं

आज़ादी का यह अमृत पर्व हम मि लजुल मनाते हैं

– डो. सीए राकेश गुप्

 

नये भारत की नई तस्वीर

हि मालय की चोटिय से,

देश मेरा बोल रहा

आत्मनिर्भर पथ पर,

यह गर्व से है डोल रहा

 

रा केट, उपग्रह छोड़ रहा,

चांद-मंगल नाप रहा

हर रहस्य अंतरिक्ष का,

देश मेरा खोल रहा

 

महामार ी में जब,

मौत का साया था मंडरा रहा

टीका मेरे देश का,

सकल विश्व में अमोल रहा

 

विकास मे अव्वल है,

खेलकूद में है खिल रहा

हर मोर्चे पर देश मेरा,

अतुल्य अनमोल रहा

 

बिजली, पानी, सड़क से,

हर गांव संवर हो रहा

फसल का पूरा दाम देख,

किसान मगन डोल रहा

 

एक देश, एक कानून,

एक हमार ी पहचान हो

झंडा ऊंचा रहे हमारा ,

बच्चा -बच्चा बोल रहा

 

अमर जवानो का बलि दान,

देश या द कर रहा

योगदान आजादी में,

जिनका अनमोल रहा

 

यह अखंड है,

अजेय है,

देश मेरा बेजोड़ है ।।

आजादी अमृत महोत्सव पर,

‘पथिक’ गर्व से बोल रहा

 

– डो. सीए मयूर भानूकुमार नायक
‘पथिक’

INDEPENDENT INDIA’S ACHIEVEMENTS @ 75

(If you wish to listen to this article, simply scan the
QR code)
Born in February 1947, I am also celebrating Amrit Mahotsav of my life, a proud coincidence, but do not have any remembrance of 15th August 1947.

India of today is vastly different from that of 75 years ago. Our upward growth story is impressive across sectors. New Economic Policy of 1991, Demonetisation, Tax Reforms in the form of GST, and many more such initiatives by the Government that brought about liberalization, privatization, and globalization enabled India to progress rapidly compared to other developing nations.

Some impactful Achievements over the last 75 years are:

  • Nominal per capita income growth from US $ 64 to US $ 1,498.
  • GDP growth from 2.7 lakhs Cr. to 147.79 lakhs Cr.
  • India substantially reduced its rate of poverty and increased its standard of living.
  • Literacy rate increased from 12% to 74%.
  • White and Green Revolution in Agriculture.
  • Health-care improvement enabled to fight against the recent pandemic.
  • Sports: Winning in Olympics and World championships from badminton to chess and cricket to shooting.
  • Entertainment- Bollywood to Television to Digital OTT.
  • IT revolution, concurring Space, Nuclear power.
  • Industrial revolution: Booming Infrastructure, startups, Unicorns.
  • Empowered Women, Global Indians.

And the list goes on…..

India has no doubt, problems, and issues to deal with, but the people of India will deal with them successfully because they know how to care for the Nation which is most dear to every Indian.

India’s most significant achievement is its ‘UNITY IN DIVERSITY’. India does not recognize any racial groups. The term ‘Indian’ refers to nationality rather than a particular ethnicity or language. A nation is a creation of the psychic state of the people who are connected by a common thread of culture, food, lifestyle, and who are bound by the idea of unity and fraternity, etc. It is a pluralistic, multilingual, and multi-ethnic society. It is often said that there are multiple nations in the nation that is called India.

Due to the vast population and consumption, India has a high growth rate and a very large market. As per the latest estimate, India is going to be the most populous country in the world in 2023. Its most advantageous position is its young demography, and these youths need to be provided proper Direction. To that end, all available natural resources and strength must be utilized to the optimum to make India a superpower in terms of Economy, Culture, and Spirituality.

Today, globally across the world people at large and, also those in power are looking to India and are eager to collaborate with it. They want Indian Entrepreneurs to come to their country, which will be a win-win situation for all.

However, India’s weakness is in its governance and the lack of political will to overcome it. Those in power must look forward and should not attempt to rewrite history, but instead focus on the future to make India a GLOBAL LEADER and SUPERPOWER in the true sense in times to come.

After 75 years of independence, India has a stable economy. India and Indians achieved success by overcoming multiple challenges and risks through their sheer grit and determination. Above all, there is the confidence that “Independent India’s Achievements @ 75” are guiding lights predicting a glorious future for our Country. People in Governance must ensure that this momentum does not lose steam but is accelerated for real and sustained progress.

At the last, wishing that when India Celebrates its Centenary of Independence, what we have dreamt of today becomes a Reality.

Note: Incidentally, the Theme of the BCAS Diary 2022 and 60th year Diamond Jubilee Edition of BCAS Referencer was “Independent India’s Achievements @ 75”. This has given me the immense information and confidence to accept the invitation of the Journal Committee to write this article.

A CHANGE OF MINDSET WILL CHANGE THE DESTINY OF INDIA

(If you wish to listen to this article, simply scan the
QR code)
It is a proud privilege to us as Indians that we are celebrating 75 years of our democratic nation and I have the pleasure to pen down a few stray thoughts.

I was just two years old when our country got independence in 1947 and being an infant, it hardly made any difference to me then. The first glimpses of Independence Day arose in my life as a school child, where we all were required to join the Independence-Day morning procession, but the real joy was no school thereafter and a full day for play.

As a natural progression in age and with a zeal to read everything, I started to understand the History of India, its culture, the governance of previous regimes including the British rule of India, and the importance of Independence-Day as a proud Indian citizen.

When one wants to understand the significance of India’s Independence, one has to assess the progress made so far in various fields. Looking from a materialist point, certainly, there are changes in infrastructure, education, healthcare, etc. One however wonders whether enough is done and whether and to what extent there were leakages in the system in favour of those who already have it at the cost of those who do not have it.

I ponder over the subject and it pains to see that we did not utilize 75 years to their best. While celebrations are good for what has been achieved, they should be backed by a resolve to achieve more, at a faster pace, so that we can achieve the dream of “Ram-Rajya” at least when we celebrate the Centenary of our Independence Day.

Independence as a nation in this global village is a myth and although there could be nations like India with well-defined geographical boundaries, real progress at a faster pace can be achieved only with a healthy interdependence and co-existence along with other independent nations in the world. For many years, we had a tag of the non-aligned nation, swaying between left and right like a seesaw and no one took us seriously, rather treated us like a child playing in a garden. The effectiveness of a nation depends on a national leader who develops cordial relations with other nations. Fortunately for the first time, in the last 8 years, we see this capability in our current leadership of Shri. Narendra Modi. This I consider a big positive, while we celebrate the Azadi Ka Amrit Mahotsav.

Just as the Independence of our nation depends on developing international bridges, a lot needs to be done even internally which was neglected in the past. The socialistic pattern of society was the dream of our first PM Jawaharlal Nehru. However, this socialistic pattern, unfortunately, turned into developing public-sector companies as white elephants. The employees in such organizations pretend to be busy and their seniors enjoy perquisites at the cost of a common man who is struggling to get two square meals a day. The chairman of the largest public sector bank, the largest port trust, enjoys the luxury of the largest and costliest real estate in Mumbai at the cost of several people living in slums just near the palaces of these big public sector lords. These are just a few examples of the reality of public sector businesses that run under the so-called socialistic pattern. Pension for life, salary, daily allowances, travels, and food subsidies, which are given entirely tax-free to MLAs, MPs are giving rise to newly created Jahagirdars and Jamindars, whereas the common man is suffering. That has also given encouragement to private sector lords in the corporate world who get benefits of finances from public sector banks and flee the country by just dumping their obligations and all this at the cost of taxpayer’s money. We need to change these unholy alliances in the next 25 years. There could be material progress but at the cost of increasing the gap between rich and poor and this will surely give rise to multi-fold unrest and needs to be changed. Is it a utopia or a possible and achievable dream? Let us ponder over this in this 75th year of independence.

On the social/cultural front, the Joint-Hindu-Family concept has been replaced by a smaller nuclear family concept, by sheer force of economic and social necessities. Joint-Hindu-Family (HUF) remains only for the purpose of tax advantage. The lower and upper middle-class need to check whether their relations inter-se, which may be leading to hypocrisy. Is there a possibility of changing the mindset of people in tax compliance and tax administration or is it just a utopia? Well, it will depend upon the administrator giving up his role as a servant of a colonial ruler who wants to please his master and earn for himself from the system. On the other hand, public-at-large should give up the mindset of making efforts to minimize tax in an artificial manner. Present initiatives in such matters through technological Initiatives and artificial intelligence are steps in the right direction, but they must be backed by a change in the mindset of people. After all, technology is created and operated by the human mind.

Similar efforts need to be made in the field of education, health care, and family welfare. Let us all hope and work for positive changes so that we can celebrate the centenary of Independence with increased joy.

MOST SIGNIFICANT ACHIEVEMENTS OF INDIA SO FAR

(If you wish to listen to this article, simply scan the
QR code)

India has been doing tremendously well in many sectors today. We came a long way from the days of independence.

In the last seven-and-a-half decades, India achieved remarkable development in agriculture, heavy industry, irrigation, energy production, nuclear power capability, space technology, biotechnology, telecommunication, oceanography, science, education, and research.

The huge improvements in India in terms of literacy rate and per capita income since 1947 can be regarded as among the biggest achievements of post-independence India. In 1947, the literacy rate in India was only 12 percent. It rose to 77.70 percent in 2021.

India’s achievements are numerous and include a strong democracy, robust roots of secularism, higher education, nuclear power, stunning economic growth, and revival of numerous aspects of traditional wisdom. Owing to the talent and will of the countrymen, we can see that India has reached among the top countries of the world especially creating strides in science and technology and various other fields.

It is quite an interesting fact to know that India is one of the greatest hubs for Information Technology services. A report showed that out of the top 20 best Information Technology companies in the world, 5 companies are Indian companies.

Yoga is India’s gift to the world for health and peace. Yoga keeps both your body and mind healthy. It strengthens your body and keeps your mind at peace.

In 2014, the UN General Assembly overwhelming adopted a draft resolution, declaring 21st June as the “International Yoga Day”. A record 177 countries co-sponsored the resolution.

Government officials said that the proactive strategic and policy-level leadership by Prime Minister Narendra Modi, which included the “Make-in-India” and “Make-for-World” mantra, has helped the country to achieve the goal where nearly every adult has been fully vaccinated with Made-in-India vaccines.
India has crossed the record 200 crore mark in Covid-19 vaccinations within 18 months of launching the inoculation exercise in January last year. The last 100 crore vaccinations were done in nine months, the same time period which took the first 100 crore vaccinations to be done, showing that the pace did not slacken.

Despite global disruptions last year, India exported a total of $ 670 billion – Rs. 50 lakh crores. Exports are vital to a country’s progress. Initiatives like ‘Vocal for Local’ have also accelerated the country’s domestic consumption and exports.

Last year, the country had decided that despite every challenge, it must cross the threshold of $ 400 billion i.e., Rs. 30 lakh crore merchandise exports. We crossed this also and made a new record of export of $ 418 billion i.e., Rs. 31 lakh crore rupees.

Today, every ministry and every department of the government is giving priority to increasing exports with full government support.
India of 2022 is massively different from India in 1947. India is the fifth largest economy in the world by nominal GDP and the third largest in terms of purchasing power parity (PPP). With numerous advancements in the nation, it is no wonder that venture capitalists, multinationals, private equities, and foreign participatory investors are betting high on India’s growth story. It is also not a surprise that today India is also an attractive destination for foreign investment.
India’s improving economic performance and the talents of the Indian population have enabled the nation to bridge with both developed and developing countries. The nation has deepened its relationship with the United States, Russia, Europe, and other countries. The initiative taken by the government with the US on a civil nuclear agreement opened a new chapter in India’s technological development.
The Indian government has always taken the lead in India’s active participation in the Asian community-building process. India today, as a nation, is warmly welcomed to almost every vital Asian and Asia-Pacific forum. India has advanced its economic and security engagement with the Indian Ocean and the Indo-Pacific region. The nation has strengthened its economic and defence relations with countries of West-Asia and the Middle East and of East and South-East Asia.

I strongly believe that more exciting transformations will come soon through which all our people will benefit!

YOUTH WILL DRIVE INDIA’S PROGRESS

(If you wish to listen to this article, simply scan the
QR code)
A nation in existence with glorious past hundreds of years and abundant richest natural resources, now completing its’ journey of 75 years as Azad (independent) nation, is indeed a matter of pride for its’ over 140 crores population. A significant portion of the current population is from the post-independence period; few have witnessed both pre and post-independence, and very few have experienced and understood both the era and are in a position to narrate. I was born in the pre-independence era and have grown in the post-independence period.

As time progresses, we appreciate the real essence and value the taste of freedom – AZADI. Undoubtedly, as a Nation, we can claim with a sense of great pride that, yes, our country has satisfactorily progressed well and has captured the glorious position and its existence felt around the globe. The event of Celebration of Azadi Ka Amrit Mahotsav is a dream of every citizen of our great country India – Bharat. In the present day, we consider only current contributions to the progress of the nation and disregard the capital contribution of the class of individuals and their sacrifice at the root level of achieving freedom.

We usually inherit the legacy and do not recognize the bequest and benefactor. An old Vietnamese proverb states, “When eating the fruit, think of the person/persons who planted the tree”.

We rightfully owe the duty of expressing our gratitude and recognizing the value of the CORPUS. The scenario we witness in present days and our being part of the celebration of Azadi Ka Amrit Mahotsav would not have been feasible but for the patriarch and the movement by individuals who made this possible. We should accept that we have got onto a train that has already started. At this juncture, we offer our sincere tribute to all the Leaders and Individuals for their sacrifice and contribution who visualized and initiated the movement of Independence – Azadi.

I feel that the real essence of Azadi Ka Amrit Mahotsav is due to the achievements during the post-independence era in the following fields for the general welfare of the citizens. Nothing has happened by accident, magic, or overnight. It is the result of continuous efforts, passion, and vision of all concerned during the past several years.

a)   Self-dependency in the field of agricultural products.
b) The developments in the field of infrastructure, i.e., roads, bridges, dams, communication systems, harnessing natural resources and making the best use of them.
c)   Increasing transparency.
d)  Abolition of a plethora of outdated laws.
e)   Paperless transactions, digitization.
f)   Increasing use of Information Technology.
g)  Reforms in education systems, the opening of new education centers and colleges.
h)  Availability of services in the medical field with the latest technologies.
i)   Increasing exports.
j)   Sailing smoothly during natural calamities and epidemic situations and ably tackling the terrorist activities/issues on borders.

These are the few areas out of many more.

It is commonly accepted that the future of the nation is in the hands of our youth, and expectations are multifold from them. Progress of the nation is essentially the responsibility of our youth. We expect that priority should be entrusted to the youth in the implementation of new projects and politics too. The vision of youth needs to be harnessed at every level to continue the momentum of progress.

Our Society, a voluntary organization of Chartered Accountants, was founded in 1949. Thus, we are trailing behind the nation in celebrating Amrit Mahotsav of our Society. May I suggest that the present team of President, Office bearers, and Committee members commence planning of Amrit Mahotsav celebration of BCAS and appoint a special committee to chalk out the agenda for the same in a befitting manner! I extend my Best Wishes for the same.

I congratulate the entire population of our Great Nation on this occasion!

INDIA CAN BUILD ON ITS UNIQUE ADVANTAGES AND HERITAGE

(If you wish to listen to this article, simply scan the
QR code)

In the early days, life was different. Things were much simpler. People were closer. Families would sit in the evenings and talk as there was no TV. Things were difficult in many ways as there were fewer facilities when we look at comforts and convenience. Yet life was generally simpler. When we went to America in 1960s on an exchange program with other CAs, we got a few dollars per person to spend on a long trip. We had to be very frugal in spending. Things are so much different today. As a child, I played in open by rolling a wheel on the mostly empty road. The time before TV (the 1970s), the time before mobile phones, and computers was different. We had fewer clothes, fewer things in general. The joys of life were simpler yet still fuller. Perhaps because things were fewer, not so easily available, or available frequently, the joy when you had them was immense. I remember waiting for a car for months before getting allotted one. One cannot even imagine doing a trunk call overseas or to another location in the country.

We paid much more taxes in those days. During the estate duty time, we paid about 100% as taxes along with estate duty on the death of my father and had to sell assets to pay taxes. In the field of accounting, there were handwritten books. We used to audit them. Chartered Accountant exams didn’t allow calculators. Now everyone has a camera on their phones, a Rolleiflex in those days was a big item to have. When the colour film came, I used to send films for printing to my sister in London and get good colour photographs. We used to take photographs sparingly and carefully as we had only so many shots per film. In those days I and my wife used to go movies every Saturday, not mainly to watch the movie but to see the newsreel on the screen, that changed every Friday. This was how it was before the TV came.

Despite so many difficulties, generations worked very hard to come out of relative poverty, and with their hard work and abilities, India has risen. Hard work, focus on the education of children, and sincerity of people made India grow. The government’s suspicion, too much control, and suppression of private enterprises slowed the progress in the initial decades. Our significant achievement is that we could stay together as one nation for 75 years despite being small states prior to freedom and being so diverse in every way.

As belonging to the same soil, we have a unique advantage. We are the oldest living civilization that is still continuing. All other civilizations – Egypt, Mesopotamia, Chinese, Greek, Persian, Mayan – have vanished or been destroyed over time. For some unique reason, we have survived and thrived. Every family has part of that civilization built in their culture and customs and our outlook towards so many things. Let us look at how we view nature. So many trees, mountains, and rivers are sacred and venerated. Sun and light are worshipped, and today solar power is occupying the centre stage. When most of Europe and other parts believed that the world was flat, we had the word Bhugol as the word for geography where the shape ‘round’ is built into the word for geography. We have the advantage of the past, but we cannot go into the future based on past laurels and achievements alone. We have to apply, our distinct advantages to achieve the future that is in store for us. Indians in general can be more orderly, more disciplined, and more consistent. We need to improve our sense of time in many ways. We can be better at keeping our word. Some people have a false idea of traditions, customs, and religion. Many are in awe of the west and still feel like lesser mortals.

I think we don’t need to become a global leader, we should just become what we are inherently capable of becoming and that will do the magic for us in every field. When we begin to live our universal wisdom and apply it to our current situation for the benefit of all, we can truly celebrate our freedom.

COURAGE WILL TAKE INDIA TO NEW HEIGHTS!

(If you wish to listen to this article, simply scan the
QR code)
Now that India is celebrating 75 years of independence from British Rule, my memory goes back to that historic day, 15th August, 1947 when I was 11 years of age. I remember, on that day the eyes of the Nation – one happily celebrating well-earned independence after many years under foreign rule and the other eye shedding tears because of the pain and the tragedy that happened in the aftermath of the partition of the country.

Those days, there was no television and hence we have to solely rely upon newspapers and radio for news. The newspapers carried photos of scared people traveling precariously on train tops to save their lives, leaving India for Pakistan or from Pakistan to India. Memories of large-scale thefts, hooliganism, the massacre of many, and the outrage against the dignity of women and children are still alive. These are very scary memories.

Then came the brutal assassination of the Father of the Nation, Mahatma Gandhi in January 1948 which plunged the country into grief and mourning.

These were followed by years of socialistic pattern of society, which, though the people of India welcomed in those days but now in the hindsight, it is widely felt that the same made India weak and increased poverty. We saw license raj on a very big scale, which lead to rampant corruption because of scarcity, which destroyed the moral and social fabric of the country. Since then, the generations of people that followed, born in corrupt India, learned how to circumvent controls via corruption. When we elders advised them not to support corruption, they felt that we were out of step with the prevailing scenario.

A license from the government was required for every industrial activity. The country faced an extremely high rate of taxation, going up to 98%, very tight foreign exchange controls, and a prohibition on using foreign brand names. Nationalisation of many enterprises, banks, airlines, etc. followed which proved that “It is a poor nation whose government is involved in business and commercial activities”.

Poor people became poorer, and the rich became richer. We had only two indigenous brands of motor cars, Hindustan Ambassador and Fiat, which was later renamed as Premier Padmini, the qualities of which were very poor, and the waiting period was very long.

The country began to be known as an underdeveloped country and gradually rose to the status of a developing country. The country reached the peak of the foreign exchange crisis in 1991 when the country had to pledge its gold to rescue itself internationally.

The real recovery of the economy started in 1991 with a gradual easing of the licensing regime and also easing of foreign exchange controls and the gradual introduction of reasonable rates of taxation.

The most significant achievement of India started slowly when the international community including IMF and United Nations started to recognize our country’s potential which led India to be internationally recognized and respected.

Now, we Indians have regained the confidence to keep our heads high and live with respect and dignity. The lifestyle, standard, and quality of life of us Indians have improved considerably. Our people are now confident that our country will be considered an economic superpower very shortly and become the global leader in terms of spirituality through yoga and culture because of dedicated honest leadership.

There is considerable development in the fields of technology and professional opportunities which were unknown in the early years of Independence.

The Azadi Ka Amrit Mahotsav is bound to inculcate the spirit of adventure, well-being, and a bright future amongst Indians, particularly the younger generations.

Now the mission in the life of us Indians is not merely to survive, but to thrive and to do so with some compassion, humour, and style. Courage is the most important virtue because without courage one cannot practice any other virtue consistently.

75 YEARS OF INDIAN INDEPENDENCE

(If you wish to listen to this article, simply scan the
QR code)

My memory goes back to 80 years, when the Father of our Nation, Mahatma Gandhiji, gave the British Government an ultimatum on 8th August, 1942 to ‘Quit India’. Many selfless workers joined the ‘Quit India’ movement and courted arrest. We had to fight for five years, during which period many freedom fighters laid down their lives. Ultimately, on 15th August, 1947, we could achieve our goal of Independence. Although the Britishers decided to Quit India, they gave us a parting gift in the form of the partition of India. Our country was divided into two parts, and a separate country Pakistan was created. The memory of this separation and the sufferings of displaced persons from the area allotted to Pakistan is fresh in my mind even after 75 years.

We got Independence 75 years back on 15th August, 1947. At that time, there were over 500 Princely States in existence in India. Unless these States co-operated, it was not possible to form a unified India. Thanks to the tremendous efforts of Late Sardar Vallabhbhai Patel, who undertook to convince all these princely States to join a Unified India. As a result of his efforts, states like Rajasthan, Madhya Pradesh, Kerala, Karnataka, Andhra Pradesh, Orissa etc., were formed. Princely states in the Saurashtra region also agreed to merge into erstwhile Bombay province. There was a major problem about the state of Jammu and Kashmir that could not be satisfactorily resolved, and even today, there are some unresolved issues that we are trying to resolve.

The first three years after Independence were devoted by the Constituent Assembly for drafting our Constitution. With the efforts of the stalwarts, we got our Constitution, and the Republic of India came into existence with a written Constitution on 26th January, 1950. Elections were held on an all-India basis and in the states, and elected governments were formed at the Centre and in various States.

Initially, there were very few political parties. The Indian National Congress, which had played a prominent part in the freedom struggle, was the major all-India party. Over a period of time, all-India parties started to lose control, and at present, we have over 100 small regional parties.

During the journey of 75 years, we have seen several political parties coming to power and trying to implement different ideologies. Due to the behavior of politicians with different ideologies, one can say that we have not been able to achieve the desired maturity in democratic governance. The persons in power and in the opposition fight on many insignificant issues and confuse the people. This leads to unnecessary conflict. For a healthy democracy, there is a need to have only two or three political parties in a country like ours. Once we have a strong Government which is run by dedicated persons who have the support of the common man, the evils of corruption and unhealthy practices will disappear.

These 75 years of our Independence have seen tremendous progress in the field of Education, Science, Technology, Finance, Commerce, etc. Many Indians have migrated to various countries and achieved recognition. This is the reason why a Person of Indian Origin, is at present, the Vice-President of USA. The Britishers have ruled our country for over 100 years. Now, hopefully, we will be able to see that a Person of Indian Origin will rule Great Britain as its Prime Minister in the near future.

Let us celebrate Azadi ka Amrit Mahotsav with the hope that we will be able to eradicate poverty in our country and eliminate the conflict between communities which exists at present during the next 25 years when we reach the centenary year of our Independence.

INTRODUCTION

India is celebrating seventy-five years of independence, namely, Azadi Ka Amrit Mahotsav. Most of us are born in Independent India. India of today has achieved significant growth in many areas. At the same time, it has had many challenges to come out of the ill effects of foreign occupation. While the freedom struggle was a remarkable period of our modern history, rebuilding India post-independence was a completely different experience.
Each year, post-independence, was a stride ahead along with the burden of climbing out of social, security, and economic challenges amongst many others for a country as diverse as India to traverse 75 years of charting a new history for the ancient civilization that we are. Therefore, as a part of celebrating Azadi Ka Amrit Mahotsav, the Journal Committee invited past presidents of the Society who have completed 75 years of their life to share their experiences of India @ 75.

We are glad to share with you the seven responses we received from:

Name

President
of BCAS (Year)

CA P.N. Shah

1968-69

CA Dilip J. Thakkar

1983-84

CA Haren Jokhakar

1971-72

CA Nayan Parikh

1989-90

CA H.N. Motiwalla

1988-89

CA 
Ashok Dhere

1996-97

CA Pranay Marfatia

1991-92

In a first for BCAJ, we are happy to inform you that these articles are additionally presented as “TALKING ARTICLES”, so you can scan the QR code at the beginning of each article and listen to them instead of reading.
Team BCAJ thanks CA Shraddha Dedhia for facilitating the audio recordings and creating QR Codes for these “Talking Articles and Poems”.

NEW AWAKENING!

Heartiest compliments on the completion of 75 years of India’s Independence.

In all humility, I accept the chair of the Journal Committee. My connection to the BCAJ dates to my articles days when I used to read BCAJ at my Principal’s office (CA Pruthviraj Shah). BCAJ helped me to remain updated and prepare for my Direct Tax paper as it was the pre-internet era, and the only source of case laws and their legal analysis was print media. Later, when I became a member of the Journal Committee, my respect for BCAJ rose to new heights as I realized how much effort was being put into by contributors and the Committee in its preparation. After my Presidentship, I am glad to communicate with you once again, albeit in a different capacity, as the Editor of this prestigious publication.

I sincerely and heartily compliment my predecessor CA Raman Jokhakar for successfully leading this Committee for the last five years and taking the Journal to a new height. His editorials were enriched by thought-provoking subjects and his masterly analysis of current affairs. I have the daunting task of meeting these expectations and maintaining the leading role of BCAJ in the profession. With God’s grace and your good wishes, I shall do my best and a little more.

I am glad that CA Raman Jokhakar will continue to guide and support me in his new role as the Co-Chairman of the Journal Committee. I have the solid support of two dynamic and experienced conveners, CA Vinayak Pai and CA Jagdish Punjabi, and the dedicated members of the Journal Committee. The wisdom of the members of the Editorial Board will continue to enhance the utility and relevance of this publication.

Well, seventy-five years is a ripe age for human life, but for a civilizational nation that has long-lived and is going to live in perpetuity, it is a short period. In 1947, the India of modern times was born after years of foreign aggression and occupation. India has had a glorious past, but Indian heritage and culture were attacked and systematically destroyed by many invaders.

What does India need to do now? Many things, but important amongst them, can be summarized into these aspects – ignite patriotism, instill discipline and inject honesty into people. We need to shred the slavish mindset, the babudom, and complex laws that control and stifle people’s freedom and entrepreneurship, holding India and Indians back.

Painting everyone with the same brush and doubting the integrity and honesty of every citizen is not a sign of mature democracy. If governance can enable rather than stifle, we can fly higher and faster. Citizens should also perform their part of duty. Rights without duties can result in chaos. Every citizen, irrespective of his/her predisposition or ideology, should work towards making India a well-developed nation with opportunities for all.

Division of population based on caste, creed, religion, region, and language is a curse. The identity of being an INDIAN should supersede all other identities when it comes to important national issues and goals. We are more Indian when we are outside India than in India. Out of India, we take pride in being recognized as Indians, and in India, we label ourselves based on caste, creed, religion, region, or language. What an irony this is! Our formal recognition should only be that of “Indian”. Period! We all should strive to achieve this in our lifetime.

As Indian Chartered Accountants, we serve the nation by being the best in everything we do. As auditors, we watch over the financial health and protect national wealth; as tax consultants, we protect our country’s resources; as enlightened citizens, we facilitate reasonable and growth-oriented laws; as financial consultants, we are promoters, protectors, and restorers of the financial wealth of our clients. In short, we have a key role and major responsibilities to share in Nation Building.

No Nation, profession, or society can rest on its past glory. We can be inspired by the past and apply its lessons to create our future. President A.P.J. Abdul Kalam said, “Strength respects strength and not weakness. Strength means military might and economic prosperity.” Therefore, we must assert our strengths and relate to others in that spirit. At the same time, we need to fight our internal enemies who fail us as in the past.

Let us remember Rabindranath Tagore’s timeless words that still ring true:

“Where the mind is without fear and the head
is held high

Where knowledge is free

Where the world has not been broken up into fragments

By narrow domestic walls

Where words come out from the depth of truth

Where tireless striving stretches its arms towards perfection

Where the clear stream of reason has not lost its way

Into the dreary desert sand of dead habit

Where the mind is led forward by thee

Into ever-widening thought and action

Into that heaven of freedom, my Father, let my country awake.”

Friends, today, the world is looking at India to provide the global leadership in fighting challenges humanity faces. Our timeless wisdom base, if applied correctly in the context, has answers to today’s challenges. I am sure India and Indians will rise to ‘ever-widening thought and action’ and take the world along to a new awakening.

Jai Hind!



Whatever you believe, that you will be,
If you believe yourselves to be ages, ages you will be tomorrow.
There is nothing to obstruct you.
— Swami Vivekananda

CELEBRATING 75 YEARS OF INDEPENDENCE

On the 15th of August, 2022, we are completing 75 years of India’s independence. It is the Platinum Jubilee year. To mark this auspicious year, we tried to learn about the great patriots and martyrs who sacrificed everything, including their lives, for independence. Independence was earned by paying a heavy cost in terms of the blood and toil of thousands and lakhs of unsung heroes. We offered our Namaskaars to them.

Even today, so many armed personnel, other public security staff and genuine social workers are making a tremendous sacrifice to protect our independence and for the well-being of the common people.

We call India as our motherland (maatru-bhoomi). Land gives us everything required for our life. It feeds us. So we say ‘Vande Maatram’ – ‘Mother, I bow to thee!’

The word ‘Independence’ has a negative connotation. It means ‘absence of dependence’. Our Indian culture believes in positivity. Therefore, in our Indian languages, the word was translated as ‘Swaadheenta, Swarajya, Swatantrata’. It implies that we are dependent on ourselves (Swa). This is a very important thought.

We believe that India is God’s land. That is the reason why and how it has survived despite so many brutal invasions over the last 10 to 12 centuries. Admittedly, today we may not be in a very sound or enviable position. However, when we see the plight of our neighbours, we can certainly be proud of our achievements.

This, by no means, is a satisfactory state of affairs. We cannot afford to be complacent. It is not enough merely to remember the heroes and offer Namaskaars to them. A country’s growth depends on not the number of heroes it has produced but on what height a common man achieves in his attitude and performance.

Offering Namaskaar means paying tribute. It is not mere joining hands and observing two minutes’ silence! It also does not mean remembering the great people only on special occasions! We need to study their heroism and know their outstanding qualities. There has to be constant introspection followed by action. It’s no use just understanding history and philosophy unless there is an action on our part. Arjuna did not stop at understanding the Geeta, but he acted accordingly.

Against this background, what are we doing? Today, by and large, in all professions and other spheres of human activity, there is a crisis of courage. We are afraid of confronting the truth. So, we circumvent the real problems. Are we performing our duty without fear or favour? Are we honest about the spirit and purpose behind our profession? Do we ever have even a passing thought about what is good for our country? What legacy will we be leaving for our next generation? Or are we behaving as if our next generation is not going to stay here? Why next-generation – today, considering our increased longevity, can we be sure of a safe and secure life in the next 2 to 3 decades?

Finance is one of the most important parameters of a nation’s well-being, and we, as CAs, are concerned with finance. Are we looking after finance from the national perspective or just for our selfish gain?

Eternal vigilance is the cost of independence. The real Namaskaar to our tricolour flag is performing our duty diligently and religiously. Farmers, technocrats, scientists, police, teachers, professionals, students and even householders should be made aware of this sacred national duty. I suggest we at BCAS can brainstorm on this theme and think of evolving some concrete programme of action; think of simple, small things that we can do every day. Only then the ‘Achchhe din’ will come!

Vande Maataram!

TO BE OR NOT TO BE A PROMOTER

BACKGROUND
As the securities laws increasingly seek to lay down sound principles of corporate governance and also push towards greater professionalisation of company management, a question has arisen whether the unique concept of promoters in securities and corporate laws needs a close relook. So much so, that even SEBI has realised this and is considering whether this concept should be dropped or re-conceptualised.

In India, promoters have been given a central role, focus and obligations in listed companies owing to historical and other reasons. While on their own they have hardly any special rights, they have multiple and even onerous responsibilities and it is increasingly felt that they need to be reconsidered considering the changing reality. The present law is so stringent that even reclassification of a person from promoter to non-promoter is a lengthy, difficult and complicated affair. It is almost as if being a promoter is a one-way street, i.e., till death do you part!

In a recent major proposed public issue, the question came up yet again about who should be classified as a promoter and why would this status be so keenly shunned. It was reported that certain top investors / management did not desire to be termed as ‘promoters’. The question is when and how is a person deemed to be a promoter and when can he claim that he is no longer a promoter.

HOW DID THE CONCEPT OF PROMOTER COME INTO BEING?

To appreciate this, we need to understand the term and then consider how various laws define and treat promoters. Promoters, traditionally, are those enterprising persons who conceive a business idea, set up a company and seek investors to finance the business. They would run the business and later even hand it over to another management. The investors would participate in the ownership / profits / appreciation. Thus, they could be seen as persons with ideas but without the financial means to implement them. They need investors who are willing to share the risk for what they expect to be substantial rewards, without usually participating in the day-to-day management of the company.

In western countries, promoters / management typically hold a small share in the capital. Their returns would come as appreciation of such holding and remuneration for running the company. In India, traditionally, promoters are families who typically own a substantial part, usually 50% or more, of the equity. Thus, they have very substantial control in the company by virtue of their own investment. As we will see, even the law expects them to have a significant own stake, or what is termed nowadays as ‘skin in the game’. Their control over the company would usually continue through succeeding generations. Since the promoter family would have dominant control, the challenge for the regulator is more of balancing the interests of these family promoters with those of the public / minority shareholders.

Thus, a multitude of provisions under the Companies Act, 2013 and various SEBI regulations have focused on identifying these promoters and placing various responsibilities and liabilities on them.

THE LEGAL CONCEPT OF PROMOTERS AND OBLIGATIONS ON THEM

To begin with, the term is defined very widely. Persons who are in ‘control’ of the company are deemed to be promoters. The term ‘control’ is also given a very wide definition. While majority shareholding is usually enough to give them ‘control’, even certain special rights under agreements are deemed to be ‘control’. Once such promoters are identified by these criteria, specified relatives and entities connected with them in the specified manner are also deemed by law to be part of the promoter group. The list of such persons is usually quite long.

The promoters are required to have a minimum significant percentage of capital after a public issue. Thus, the public issue cannot be a means of their exit. Further, their shareholding is subject to a lock-in for one to three years. Extensive disclosures are required about the history and background of each of the promoters. They have to make regular disclosures of their shareholding and changes or charges (such as pledge, etc.) made thereon.

Interestingly, they are also the fulcrum around which the independence of directors is tested. Any person who is connected with them in any of the specified ways is deemed to be not independent. This is again an extension of the presumption that the promoters are in control and hence if one is connected with them, one loses one’s independence.

Importantly, if anything goes wrong in the company, they could be very likely seen as the primary suspects for blame and punishment. This, again, is linked with their being presumed to be in control. Of course, in many situations those who are not directly involved in the day-to-day management may not be presumed to be liable.

Deeming as promoters starts with a public issue
One facet of this subject, the complications of which we will discuss later, is that the deeming of persons / group(s) as promoters begins with a public issue under securities laws. This category becomes defined and even frozen at this stage and the persons who form part of this group are identified. Unlike being in active management, being a promoter is not necessarily a choice. Being a relative or connected in one of the many specified ways is sufficient for a person to be deemed a promoter.

EXITING FROM THE PROMOTER GROUP

While it is easy to become a promoter, often even without a choice, the difficulty is in exiting. One cannot just ‘resign’ as a promoter or exit the group through a mere declaration. Even severing of financial or other ties may not always help one to get out of the category.

It is not as if a promoter is trying to escape responsibility. There may be members of the family who have no connection with the company. There may even be separations / divisions in the family. The promoters themselves could have so low a shareholding that they have literally no say, whether as directors or shareholders. Yet they continue to be promoters and remain subject to multiple restrictions, obligations and liabilities.

Regulation 31A of the SEBI LODR Regulations lays down the procedure for declassification from promoter to non-promoter. It requires, to begin with, the fulfilling of several conditions demonstrating that the person is no more connected with the promoter or even the company. The next step is obtaining the approval of the Board of Directors of the company. Then the approval of the shareholders is required. Finally, the stock exchange has to approve the reclassification. This process may easily take months and its outcome is quite uncertain. The process becomes even more difficult if the promoters seeking exit have disputes with the other promoters, which is something that is often seen in families.

Of course, it can be argued that in cases where some of the qualifications or connections that made a person a promoter no longer exist and so the person ought to thereby become a non-promoter. However, one wished there were specific and clear provisions regarding this.

COMPANIES WITHOUT PROMOTERS

Fortunately, there are provisions in the SEBI Regulations for companies with ‘no identifiable promoters’. This is particularly so in case of companies with professional managements. However, to qualify for this one would have to escape the wide net cast by the very broad definition of ‘promoter’ and ‘promoter group’.

SEBI’S ATTEMPTS TO CHANGE THE LAW


SEBI has been making attempts to address some of these issues. Indeed, two consultation papers have been recently issued by SEBI to discuss how to simplify the reclassification and how to narrow down the definition. These, however, at best scratch the surface. So the only way out is to squarely avoid becoming a promoter. And the best way is to do this, as stated earlier, at the time of the public issue.

But even that is not easy! The definition of promoters is very wide and even persons having a significant say in management, whether by way of shareholding or by agreements or otherwise, could be classified as promoters. Litigation on this issue (e.g., the decision of SAT in the Subhkam Ventures case, dated 15th January, 2010, read with the ruling of the Supreme Court on appeal) has been inconclusive. SEBI had attempted to specify some bright line tests in this regard to lay down specific criteria / clauses in an agreement which could make a person a promoter. But nothing real came out of this either.

The problem is further complicated because multiple laws have placed requirements on promoters. These include the Companies Act, SEBI Insider Trading Regulations, SEBI Takeover Regulations, SEBI Listing Regulations, the SEBI ICDR Regulations, certain laws made by the RBI, etc. Thus, there are multiple regulators involved. All this makes a change difficult and complex.

However, such changes are now the need of the hour. As SEBI has rightly pointed out in its recent consultation paper dated 11th May, 2021 on redefining the term ‘promoter’, the holding of promoters has decreased steadily from 58% in 2009 to 50% in 2018 in the top 500 companies. More importantly, the holding of institutional investors has substantially increased from 25% in 2009 to 34% in 2018. Many companies capitalising on new technology are professionally managed companies with no identifiable promoters. Hence, now the responsibilities and obligations are increasingly sought to be placed on the Board of a company rather than on the promoters.

Robust corporate governance with active involvement of institutional investors would be a better long-term objective rather than focusing on family-centred promoters. However, considering that these consultation papers propose small changes rather than a proper overhaul, the concerns remain. Hence, for now, even if not easy, prevention would be a better strategy for management / investors of new companies than the very difficult cure.  

CRYPTOCURRENCIES: TRAPPED IN A LEGAL LABYRINTH (Part – 2)

In the last issue, BCAJ, July, 2021, we looked at the legal background of cryptocurrencies and various issues relating to them. We continue examining the legal problems associated with Virtual Currencies (VCs) in India.
This month, we take up the FEMA provisions in relation to VCs

RBI PUTS TO REST 2018 CIRCULAR

In May, 2021, the RBI issued a Circular to all banks asking them not to refer to its own Circular of April, 2018 cautioning customers against VCs. This was in light of the fact that the Supreme Court in Internet and Mobile Association of India vs. Reserve Bank of India, WP(C) No. 528/2018, order dated 4th March, 2020 (SC) had held that the RBI Circular of April, 2018 was liable to be set aside on the ground of being ultra vires the Constitution (explained in detail in last month’s feature). Therefore, the RBI directed banks that in view of the order of the Supreme Court, the April, 2018 Circular was no longer valid and hence could not be cited or quoted from. It, however, added that banks may continue to carry out customer due diligence processes in line with regulations governing standards for Know Your Customer (KYC), Anti-Money Laundering (AML), Combating of Financing of Terrorism (CFT) and obligations of regulated entities under Prevention of Money Laundering Act (PMLA), 2002, in addition to ensuring compliance with relevant provisions under the Foreign Exchange Management Act.

CAN LRS BE USED FOR INVESTING IN CRYPTOCURRENCIES?

The Liberalised Remittance Scheme or LRS is a Scheme of the RBI under which any individual resident in India can remit abroad up to US $250,000 per financial year for permissible capital and current account transactions.

The million-dollar question is can the LRS be used for buying foreign crypto assets such as Bitcoins, Dogecoins? Alternatively, can a resident carry out a crypto arbitrage, i.e., buy cryptocurrencies from abroad and sell them in India? This is an issue on which there is no express prohibition under the LRS and there is more confusion than clarity.

When the LRS was introduced in February, 2004, the RBI stated that it could be used for any current or capital account transactions, or a combination of both. In May, 2007, the RBI clarified that remittances under the LRS were allowed only in respect of permissible current or capital account transactions. However, in June, 2015 the RBI introduced a novel concept of defining the permissible capital account transactions for an individual under the LRS. It defined them as follows:

(i) Opening of foreign currency account abroad with a bank;
(ii)    Purchase of property abroad;
(iii)    Making investments abroad;
(iv)    Setting up wholly-owned subsidiaries and joint ventures abroad;
(v)    Extending loans, including loans in Indian Rupees, to Non-Resident Indians (NRIs) who are relatives as defined in the Companies Act, 2013.

The decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Internet and Mobile Association of India (Supra) examined various facets of cryptocurrencies. The ratio of this decision is relevant even for determining the issue under LRS. Various important issues were examined in this case and one of the most important of these was ‘Are Virtual Currencies (VCs) “currency” under Indian laws?’ After examining various provisions of law, the Apex Court concluded that it was not possible to accept the contention that VCs were just goods / commodities and could never be regarded as real money! This decision has been analysed in great detail in last month’s feature.

One may consider whether VCs can be considered to be securities and, hence, permissible under the LRS as an investment in securities. FEMA defines a security to mean shares, stocks, bonds and debentures, Government securities as defined in the Public Debt Act, 1944, savings certificates to which the Government Savings Certificates Act, 1959 applies, deposit receipts in respect of deposits of securities and units of the Unit Trust of India established under sub-section (1) of section 3 of the Unit Trust of India Act, 1963 or of any mutual fund, and includes certificates of title to securities, but does not include bills of exchange or promissory notes other than Government promissory notes or any other instruments which may be notified by the Reserve Bank as security for the purposes of this Act. VCs are not shares, stocks, bonds, debentures, Government securities, savings certificates, deposit receipts in respect of deposits of securities or units of any mutual fund. Hence, it is not possible to contend that purchase of VCs from abroad tantamounts to an investment in securities.

The truth of the matter is that the RBI is not comfortable with the LRS being used to buy VCs. RBI’s view is that VCs are not currencies. Hence, bankers are shy to allow the LRS to buy VCs. However, what would be the position if a resident were to use the balance standing in his foreign bank account to buy VCs? How would the bankers then restrict the usage? The moot point is can the RBI have jurisdiction in such a case? Can one use credit cards and buy VCs on the ground that they are goods / intangibles and hence the transaction is a current account transaction and credit cards can be used on the internet for any permissible current account transaction? Some Indian banks have started asking their customers remitting money abroad for investment purposes to provide a declaration that such funds will not be used for buying cryptocurrencies such as Bitcoins.

In fact, some private banks have gone a step forward and added a clause in the LRS declaration which doesn’t stop at cryptocurrencies but also wants customers to declare that funds would not be used to buy units of mutual funds or any other capital instrument of a company dealing in Bitcoins / cryptocurrencies / virtual currencies. Further, the LRS declaration even stipulates that the source of funds for LRS remittances should not come from investments in Bitcoins or cryptocurrencies. Clearly, a case of throwing the baby out with the bathwater!

One point to be considered when dealing with this issue is that under FEMA one cannot do indirectly what one cannot do directly. Thus, if the RBI considers that VCs cannot be bought under the LRS, then one cannot buy them indirectly.

Another issue to be considered is that when remitting money under the LRS one needs to file Form A2 and fill in the Purpose Code. What Purpose Code would the bank show for cryptocurrencies – would it be Capital Account / Foreign Portfolio Investment? Without this clarity, a bank would not allow remittance for buying VCs.

ARE VCs GOODS?

In the aforesaid case of Internet and Mobile Association of India (Supra), the RBI contended that Virtual Currencies are not legal tender but tradable commodities / digital goods. If this proposition is upheld then the question which arises is whether the buying and selling of VCs would attract the provisions under FEMA relating to export and import of goods?

The Foreign Exchange Management (Export of Goods and Services) Regulations, 2015 defines ‘software’ to mean any computer programme, database, drawing, design, audio / video signals, any information by whatever name called in or on any medium other than in or on any physical medium. VCs are also computer programmes stored in a virtual medium and, hence, the question arises whether they can be considered goods.

If a resident buys VCs from abroad would it be treated as import of goods? In this case, the provisions of the Master Direction on Import of Goods and Services amended up to 1st April, 2019 would be applicable.

Similarly, if a resident pays for foreign services / goods availed of by him by way of VCs, then would the payment by VCs be treated as an export of goods and the receipt of the foreign services / goods as an import? In this case, the provisions of the Foreign Exchange Management (Export of Goods and Services) Regulations, 2015 read with the Master Direction on Export of Goods and Services amended up to 12th January, 2018 would be applicable. If one considers the payment by VCs to be an export and the receipt of goods from abroad to be an import, then this would constitute a set-off of export receivables against import payables. The FEMA Regulations permit a set-off of exports against imports only if it is in accordance with the procedure laid down therein. A payment by VCs is not prescribed under the FEMA Regulations, and hence it is a moot point whether the same would be permissible.

(To be
concluded)
 

RESOLVING THE INSOLVENT

Taxation laws have always mingled with other regulatory laws and this interplay has resulted in better application of the tax laws. The intermingling of the GST law with the recently-enacted Insolvency & Bankruptcy Code, 2016 poses interesting facets of the GST law. Though both laws have a different orientation, they converge on the issue of tax recovery from a defaulter. The said laws also have an interesting commonality, i.e., they are claimed as reformist action carrying the same ‘magnitude of 1991’ (the year when economic reforms were carried out under the duo of PM Narasimha Rao and FM Manmohan Singh).

This article is an attempt to identify the points of convergence of these revolutionary laws in the context of corporate insolvencies.

Generally speaking, a defaulting / sick enterprise will also have statutory defaults (referred to as ‘Crown debts’). Under the erstwhile provisions, Crown debts were given priority over other financial / trade debts. Empirical evidence suggests that sick enterprises burdened with Crown debts impair the productivity of assets and deter the overall recovery of the enterprise. Permitting tax recoveries would defeat the ultimate motive of rejuvenating a sick enterprise and this has been expressed in the Bankruptcy Law Reforms Committee (BLRC) report in 2015:

‘2. Executive Summary
The key economic question in the bankruptcy process…
The Committee believes that there is only one correct forum for evaluating such possibilities and making a decision: a creditors’ committee, where all financial creditors have votes in proportion to the magnitude of debt that they hold. In the past, laws in India have brought arms of the Government (legislature, executive or judiciary) into this question. This has been strictly avoided by the Committee. The appropriate disposition of a defaulting firm is a business decision, and only the creditors should make it.’

BRIEF OVERVIEW OF THE INSOLVENCY & BANKRUPTCY CODE
The Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016 (IBC) is the bankruptcy law of India which aims at creating a single law for insolvency and bankruptcy for corporates and non-corporates. It is a comprehensive code for resolving insolvencies which erstwhile laws failed to achieve. Hitherto, the Sick Industrial Companies (Special Provisions) Act, 1985 (‘SICA’), the Recovery of Debt Due to Banks and Financial Institutions Act, 1993 (‘RDDBFI’), the Securitisation and Reconstruction of Financial Assets and Enforcement of Security Interest Act, 2002 (‘SARFAESI’) and the Companies Act, 2013 provided for insolvency of companies. The Presidency Towns Insolvency Act, 1909 and the Provincial Insolvency Act, 1920 were made applicable to individuals and partnership firms. But the thrust of the IBC law is to identify sickness under a ‘liquidity approach’ rather than a ‘balance sheet approach’ at the earliest point of time, i.e., default in payment of any debt obligation.

At the end of it, the insolvency process results in two eventualities: (a) recovery of the enterprise through a Corporate Insolvency Resolution Process (CIRP); or (b) liquidation of the enterprise and distribution of assets to the stakeholders.

SUPREMACY OF THE CODE OVER ALL LAWS (INCLUDING GST)

The law was given teeth through blanket overriding provisions over all other Central and State laws. This was a learning from the erstwhile laws and the intent of the Legislature was to give corporate revival primacy over liquidation. Section 238 of the Code gives it supremacy over all other laws insofar as an insolvency resolution process is concerned and it cannot be eclipsed by resorting to remedies available under the ordinary law of the land. The IBC law has withstood the constitutional challenge in the famous Swiss Ribbons case (2019) 4 SCC 17 which gave further impetus to this legislation.
Central or State Government as an operational creditor
In terms of section 5(20) r/w/s 5(21) of IBC 2016, an operational creditor has been defined as a person to whom a debt in respect of goods or services is due and includes debt payable under any law to the Central and State Government. Contrary to the erstwhile laws which prioritised Crown debts, this law has relegated Government dues to the class of operational creditors. CBEC Circular 134/04/2020-GST, dated 23rd March, 2020 also clarifies that the GST dues would stand as ‘operational debt’ and no coercive action is permitted to be taken by the proper officer for recovery of debts due prior to the CIRP date. It would be seen under the IBC process that operational creditors have a limited power in revival of the enterprise. Section 30(1) only assures the liquidation value of the Corporate Debtor to operational creditors.

Participation in the insolvency resolution process – operational creditors

The insolvency process commences with an insolvency application filed by a financial creditor, operational creditor or corporate debtor (or its member) himself. Operational creditors are permitted to file for initiation of insolvency in case of default of any debts due to them. The date of admission of the application for insolvency by the NCLT acts as the ‘insolvency commencement date’. On and from this date, a blanket moratorium is announced against the institution and the continuation, execution of any suit or decree under any law against the Corporate Debtor. In addition, a complete bar is placed on transferring, encumbering, alienating, recovering, etc., of any assets or rights of the Corporate Debtor. This date serves as a reference point for ascertainment of debts / claims settled under the insolvency resolution process.

A public announcement is made of the CIRP containing the details of the insolvency and seeking submission of claims against the Corporate Debtor. Operational creditors are required to submit their claims for dues from the Corporate Debtor within the specified time frame. It is based on these claims that the resolution professional (RP) draws up the statement of debts due by the Corporate Debtor and the available assets against such claims. The RP is required to verify the claims, including contingent claims, for arriving at the creditors’ pool of the Corporate Debtor.

________________________________________________________________________

1   For respective GSTIN registration

It is at this juncture that statutory authorities (including Central / State Governments1) have to enter the insolvency process and present their claim of unpaid taxes from the Corporate Debtor. Unless a claim is filed, Governments are not permitted to seek a share in the resolution plan of the creditor. These claims are subject to verification and admission by the IRP / RP. Therefore, if the merits of the claim itself are disputed, the IRP / RP may not consider the same as a valid claim. The Central / State Government being in the status of operational creditors, is not permitted to vote as part of the Committee of Creditors (COC) which is the prerogative of the financial creditors. They are mute spectators to the resolution process and would have to accept the decision of the COC as being in the overall interests of all stakeholders.

AGITATING THE RESOLUTION PLAN

Under the revived insolvency law, the financial creditors that comprise the COC are given supreme powers over the resolution of the Corporate Debtor. The law-makers believe that the financial creditors contributing risk capital stand to lose most in an insolvency and therefore would make all efforts to seek suitors who are willing to revive the company. In case a resolution plan is successfully drawn up and approved by the COC, the same would be approved by the NCLT and given statutory force. In terms of section 31 of the IBC, the approved resolution plan would be binding on all stakeholders, including Central / State Governments.

In all likelihood creditors (including Central / State Governments) would be aggrieved by the reduction in the settlement of dues under the resolution plan. Section 61(3) recognises that all resolution plans would entail some pain to stakeholders, yet the commercial wisdom of COC has been given statutory force. IBC limits the scope of any appeal against the order of NCLT (affirming the COC decisions) only in cases where:

* Approved resolution plan is in contravention of any law for the time being in force
* Material irregularity in exercise of powers by IRP / RP
* Debts owed to operational creditors have not been provided for in the resolution plan
* Insolvency costs are not provided for
* Or any other prescribed criteria.

The Supreme Court, in the case of Ghanshyam Mishra & Sons Private Limited vs. Edelweiss Asset Reconstruction Company Limited (2021) SCC Online SC 313, has unequivocally stated that the Legislature has consciously precluded any ground to challenge the ‘commercial wisdom’ of the COC before the NCLT and that decision is ‘non-justiciable’. Effectively, on approval of the plan by the NCLT, all operational creditors including the Central / State Governments, lose their right to claim any further dues on the fairness doctrine. Discretion on the rationing of the limited funds of the Corporate Debtors rests in the domain of the financial creditors jointly through the COC.

In the context of GST, though the Centre / State would have ascertained their respective dues, they can at the most stake their claims and it would be for the COC to ascertain the eligible claim and provide for the settlement of the said claim on a liquidation-value basis depending on the availability of assets of the Corporate Debtor and the proposal by the incoming resolution applicant. Despite the Centre / State having a self-assessed GST liability available on record, they are bound by the resolution plan and have to strictly abide by the same. Importantly, paragraph 67 of the above decision also states that debts in respect of the payment of dues arising under any law including the ones owed to Centre / State which do not form part of the resolution plan, stand extinguished. This conclusion seals the fate of all adjudicated / unadjudicated GST dues pertaining to the periods up to the CIRP date and the Centre / States cannot proceed to recover any amounts not provided in the resolution plan. Reference can also be made to the decision in Essar Steel India Ltd. Committee of Creditors vs. Satish Kumar Gupta (2020) 8 SCC 531,

‘107. For the same reason, the impugned NLCAT judgment [Standard Chartered Bank vs. Satish Kumar Gupta, 2019 SCC OnLine NCLAT 388] in holding that claims that may exist apart from those decided on merits by the resolution professional and by the Adjudicating Authority / Appellate Tribunal can now be decided by an appropriate forum in terms of section 60(6) of the Code, also militates against the rationale of section 31 of the Code. A successful resolution applicant cannot suddenly be faced with “undecided” claims after the resolution plan submitted by him has been accepted as this would amount to a hydra-head popping up which would throw into uncertainty amounts payable by a prospective resolution applicant who would successfully take over the business of the corporate debtor. All claims must be submitted to and decided by the resolution professional so that a prospective resolution applicant knows exactly what has to be paid in order that it may then take over and run the business of the corporate debtor. This the successful resolution applicant does on a fresh slate, as has been pointed out by us hereinabove. For these reasons, NCLAT judgment must also be set aside on this count.’

ROLE OF INSOLVENCY RESOLUTION PROFESSIONAL

The CIRP process involves appointment of an IRP / RP for management of the affairs of the Corporate Debtor. The powers of the board of directors stand suspended and vested in the hands of the RP (section 17/25). It provides that the IRP / RP would act and execute in the name and on behalf of the Corporate Debtor and keep the same as a going concern. In terms of section 148 of the CGST / SGST Act r.w. Notification 11/2020-CT dated 21st March, 2020, a special process has been identified for management of the affairs of the Corporate Debtor by the IRP / RP until conclusion of the insolvency resolution process. In terms of the proviso, this Notification would be applicable only to such class of persons who have defaulted in filing the outward supplies statement (GSTR1) or return (GSTR3B) under the GST law.

The IRP / RP would be deemed to be a ‘distinct person’ of the Corporate Debtor and is required to take separate registration numbers in each of the States where the Corporate Debtor was previously registered. In effect, a separate GSTIN (under the PAN of the Corporate Debtor) should be obtained by the IRP / RP and all inward / outward supply transactions from the date of appointment of the IRP / RP would have to be reported under the new GSTIN. This ensures that pre-CIRP dues would be governed by the resolution plan / liquidation order and an IRP / RP being a fiduciary, be responsible for acts done after its appointment under a fresh registration – refer Circular (Supra). Moreover, non-filing of prior period returns would not act as a bar on filing subsequent period returns and the new registration would facilitate regularising the compliance subsequent to the appointment of IRP / RP.

Recognising that the creation of a new registration would cause temporary technical challenges, the said Notification waives the time limit of section 16(4) and GSTR2A reflection under Rule 36(4) of the CGST law. Interestingly, as per the Circular (Supra), this waiver is permitted only for the first return filed by the IRP / RP after seeking the registration u/s 40. The IRP / RP is permitted to account for inward supplies which are received since its appointment and cannot expand the claim of credit to supplies prior to such date.

At the customer’s front, invoices raised by the Corporate Debtor during the interregnum (i.e., from the CIRP commencement date and date of registration by IRP / RP) would be eligible as input tax credit in the hands of the recipient despite the erstwhile GSTIN being reflected in such invoices. Separately, the said Notification also permits the RP to seek refund of the amounts lying in the electronic cash ledger in the erstwhile registration.

STATUS OF THE ERSTWHILE REGISTRATION

In terms of the Circular (Supra), the erstwhile registration is required to be placed under suspension by the proper officer after the CIRP date and cannot be cancelled by the proper officer. In case the registration is already cancelled, the proper officer has been directed to revoke the cancellation and bring the same to suspension status.

It may be noted that the new registration granted to the IRP / RP is for the limited timeframe from the CIRP date up to the approval / rejection of the resolution plan. In the event that the resolution plan of the resolution applicant is approved and the Corporate Debtor continues in the same legal form, the law appears to be silent on the continuation of the new registration or reverting to the erstwhile registration. On the basis that the law is silent and that IRP / RP registration is a temporary measure, it can be concluded that the Corporate Debtor would revert to the original registration and the proper officer would have to revoke the suspension placed on the original registration.

Naturally, section 39(10) and the GSTN portal may pose the technical challenge of prohibiting the Corporate Debtor from filing returns after the resolution date on account of default of prior period returns. Due to this hindrance and given the fact that the IRP / RP has filed the returns for the corresponding period, one may consider availing a third registration after the date of approval of the resolution plan by the NCLT. Of course, where the resolution plan involves an amalgamation or merger, the general GST provisions including transfer of input tax credit, would take over for this purpose.

SCENARIO ON LIQUIDATION

Where the COC fails to draw up a resolution plan within the specified / extended time lines or the resolution plan is rejected or contravened, the NCLT would direct that the company be liquidated and the assets be distributed to the stakeholders under a waterfall mechanism. The liquidation order shall be deemed to be a notice of discharge to the officers, employees and workmen of the Corporate Debtor and the liquidator takes charge of all the matters of the Corporate Debtor. In terms of section 53 of the IBC, the distribution of assets / liquidation value to workmen, secured creditors and unsecured creditors would be made prior to meeting the Crown debts. In all likelihood, a Corporate Debtor would not have sufficient assets and the dues would have to be written off by the Central / State Governments.

Unlike the Notification issued w.r.t. the resolution process, the GST law has not provided for the continuation or creation of a new registration in the eventuality of the company entering into liquidation. A liquidator appointed u/s 34 of the IBC law may inherit a going concern and would have to perform a piecemeal liquidation of the Corporate Debtor. The liquidation process may entail GST implications which the official liquidator may be liable to discharge. The law appears to be silent
on the status of the IRP / RP registration or the erstwhile pre-CIRP registration during such process and the Board should clarify this practical issue faced by liquidators.

SIGNIFICANCE OF DISTINCT PERSON REGISTRATION

Section 168 of the law mandates a fresh registration by the IRP / RP in fiduciary capacity and such registration has been treated as a distinct person. Curiously, this Notification, though procedural in nature, raises concerns on the substantive provisions of section 25 which define distinct person. The assets / inventory which are in possession under the older GSTIN are now to be considered the property of the new IRP / RP GSTIN as being ‘distinct person’ under law. While one may be tempted to invoke Schedule I and deem a notional supply among these GSTINs, we should be conscious of the purpose of the Notification. The said Notification is directed towards procedural aspects and not alteration of substantive rights / liabilities of the taxpayer. The rights and liabilities under law would continue under the supervision of the IBC process and GST should not treat this registration as a distinct person in the strict sense. Under the IBC law, sections 17, 18, 24 and 25 define the role and responsibilities of the IRP / RP as being responsible for the management of affairs and ensuring compliance of legal requirements under the IBC and other laws. The Supreme Court in Arcellor Mittal (India) Ltd. vs. Satish Kumar Gupta (2019) 2 SCC 1, states that the RP is taking over the Corporate Debtor in an ‘administrative capacity’ and not in an adjudicatory capacity. This conclusion should put at rest any doubts on the distinct person concept which has been introduced through section 168 of the law.

INTERESTING FACETS OF INPUT TAX CREDIT AT CUSTOMER’S END

GST dues which are collected and payable by the Corporate Debtor may remain unpaid or would be settled at a reduced value under a resolution / liquidation plan. This may result in violation of section 16(2)(c) of the GST law requiring the recipient to establish that input tax has been paid to the Government. Does the settlement of the resolution plan by the Corporate Debtor have any bearing on the ITC claim of the recipient? One theory would claim that the debt due by the Corporate Debtor (i.e., output tax) itself would stand ‘extinguished’ on approval of the resolution plan and thus the taxes are not ‘unpaid taxes’ to the Government causing invocation of the said provision. Section 16(2) pre-supposes a legally sustainable claim and non-payment of such claim would result in denial of ITC. But where the claim itself has been extinguished one may say that section 16(2) stands complied with. Moreover, Government being a stakeholder of the resolution plan, has accepted the haircut (though by statutory force whose validity has not been challenged at appellate forums), it should be estopped from now staking a new claim at the recipient’s end.

The alternative theory would claim that taxes which are not realised by the Government are not ITC and this makes it justifiable for the Revenue to deny the claim. The fallout of this approach would be that the recipient of input from the Corporate Debtor would be under double jeopardy – having paid the tax portion to the Corporate Debtor it would still be denied the ITC by the Government.

INPUT TAX CREDIT LYING IN BALANCE / REFUNDS DUE AS ON CIRP DATE

The Corporate Debtor may be entitled to the ITC lying unutilised as on the CIRP date [for example, Input – 100; Input as per 2A – 150; Output – 350]. The question for consideration is whether the Government’s claim would be 250 or 350? Government in every likelihood may proceed to confirm its demand (vide an order) for gross amount of 350 and this poses a question on the ‘debt’ which is due to the Government. Claim u/s 2(6) refers to a ‘right to payment’ whether or not such right is disputed / undisputed, etc. Debt has been defined u/s 2(11) as being a ‘liability or obligation’ in respect of a claim which is due from any person. Regulation 9-14 places the responsibility of verification of the claims and ascertainment of the ‘best estimate’ on the IRP / RP.

GST being a VAT model, the references to output tax and input tax are made to ascertain the net value addition. Though they are distinct and independent concepts, the scheme of the legislation is to arrive at the net tax liability after reduction of amounts lying as credit. The scheme of section 49 of the GST law (also refer ‘self-assessed tax’) and returns also depict that the ‘liability or payment’ to the Government would be computed after deduction of the ITC eligible to the Corporate Debtor. But the answer may be different to the extent of input which is eligible but lying unclaimed by the Corporate Debtor (50). This is because the statutory scheme requires that ITC should be claimed for it to be eligible for a deduction against output tax. Where the claim is not made by the Corporate Debtor or its representative (IRP / RP), in all likelihood that amount would stand lapsed and cannot be claimed as a set-off in ascertaining the debt due to the Government.

Where refunds are due by the Government, it may be within its statutory right to internally adjust these amounts. Section 54(10) of the GST law empowers the officer to recover the said amounts. Where such adjustments are made prior to the moratorium, the Government would be within the framework to justify the adjustment. But once a moratorium is declared, section 14(1)(a) bars any transfer, encumbrance, alienation or disposal of the assets of the Corporate Debtor. The Government may be barred from adjusting the refunds due to the Corporate Debtor with outstanding dues. In such scenarios, the IRP / RP would have to pursue the refund claim from the Government and transfer the outstanding dues to the decision of the COC under the resolution plan. But in case of liquidation, Regulation 29 expressly permits mutual credits or set-off prior to ascertainment of the net amount payable by the Corporate Debtor.

FATE OF ALTERNATIVE RECOVERIES – JOINT & SEVERAL LIABILITY OF DIRECTORS, ETC.

GST law has amply empowered authorities to recover their tax dues from refund adjustments, garnishee proceedings, etc. Whether these provisions which can be invoked in the normal course of business operations have a bearing on the Corporate Debtor? The moment the CIRP process is initiated, the moratorium shields the Corporate Debtor from any further liabilities and also protects all its assets from alienation from the Corporate Debtor. This effectively restricts the taxman from approaching banks / debtors and recovering the taxes forcefully. Under general law, the right of the creditor in invoking the personal guarantees granted by directors was under consideration before the Court in SBI vs. V. Ramakrishnan & Ors. (2018) 17 SCC 394, wherein it was held that the moratorium does not insulate the guarantors of the debt and their independent and co-extensive liability would continue unhindered. On these lines, the liability of directors under GST would also stand on an independent footing.

Section 88 provides for joint and several liabilities over the directors of the company unless they prove that such non-recovery was not on account of any gross neglect, misfeasance or breach of duty in relation to the affairs of the company. While this provision is specific to cases involving liquidation, it does not specifically provide for cases where the Corporate Debtor is taken over by a resolution applicant. Therefore, Centre / State may not be in a position to invoke the said provision in case of reduction of debt due to the respective Governments.

In the alternative, the taxman would like to go after the transferee of business (especially in case of a takeover / merger by resolution applicant) u/s 85 which provides for recovery action against the transferee of the business for recovery of taxes from such transferee. While the said provisions are open-ended, it would be contrary to the IBC provisions which give finality to dues to the resolution applicant and hence any such claims would have to be eclipsed into the resolution plan (refer Arcellor Mittal’s case, Supra). Another viewpoint would be that the resolution plan would have the effect of determination of tax dues and no other forum or civil authority is permitted to alter these dues from the Corporate Debtor.

Implications over criminal or personal penalties against directors, etc.
Parallel proceedings such as prosecution, personal penalties are permitted to be invoked against the directors of Corporate Debtors. The said proceedings would not form part of the insolvency process and would remain unaffected by the resolution plan. The affected persons would have to contest these matters at the appropriate forum on merits and cannot take shelter under the resolution scheme.

CONCLUSION


The taxman should appreciate the macro-economic aspects of introducing this legislation. It is here where the taxman should don the entrepreneur hat and swallow the bitter pill for a better future of the enterprise and of the economy as a whole. It was stated by the Court that ‘What is important is that it is the commercial wisdom of this majority of creditors which is to determine, through negotiation with prospective resolution application, as to how and in what manner the corporate resolution process is to take place’. It is only when such an approach is adopted that the IBC resolution process would yield the desired results.

GROSS VS. NET REVENUE RECOGNITION

The analysis of gross vs. net revenue recognition under Ind AS 115 Revenue from Contracts with Customers can be a highly complex and judgemental exercise. This analysis particularly impacts new-age digital, internet-based companies across several sectors. The revenue number in the P&L is very crucial, because the valuation of the entity is largely dependent upon it. In this article, we look at this issue under different scenarios, using a base set of facts. The views expressed herein are strictly the personal views of the author under Ind AS standards. Additional evaluation and consideration may be required with regards to IFRS standards, particularly the views of the regulator where a filing is considered.

Accounting Standard references – Ind AS 115 Revenue from Contracts with Customers

Revenue
Revenue is defined as ‘Income arising in the course of an entity’s ordinary activities’.

Customer
As per paragraph 6 of Ind AS 115, ‘A customer is a party that has contracted with an entity to obtain goods or services that are an output of the entity’s ordinary activities in exchange for consideration.’

Consideration payable to customer
As per paragraph 70 of Ind AS 115, ‘Consideration payable to a customer includes cash amounts that an entity pays, or expects to pay, to the customer (or to other parties that purchase the entity’s goods or services from the customer). Consideration payable to a customer also includes credit or other items (for example, a coupon or voucher) that can be applied against amounts owed to the entity (or to other parties that purchase the entity’s goods or services from the customer). An entity shall account for consideration payable to a customer as a reduction of the transaction price and, therefore, of revenue unless the payment to the customer is in exchange for a distinct good or service (as described in paragraphs 26-30) that the customer transfers to the entity. If the consideration payable to a customer includes a variable amount, an entity shall estimate the transaction price (including assessing whether the estimate of variable consideration is constrained) in accordance with paragraphs 50-58.’

As per paragraph 71 of Ind AS 115, ‘If consideration payable to a customer is a payment for a distinct good or service from the customer, then an entity shall account for the purchase of the good or service in the same way that it accounts for other purchases from suppliers. If the amount of consideration payable to the customer exceeds the fair value of the distinct good or service that the entity receives from the customer, then the entity shall account for such an excess as a reduction of the transaction price. If the entity cannot reasonably estimate the fair value of the good or service received from the customer, it shall account for all of the consideration payable to the customer as a reduction of the transaction price.’

Basis of Conclusion in IFRS 15

Ind AS 115 does not contain the basis of conclusion of IFRS 15. However, since the two standards are the same, the IFRS 15 basis of conclusion can be used for interpretation of Ind AS 115.

BC
255

In
some cases, an entity pays consideration to one of its customers or to its
customer’s customer (for example, an entity may sell a product to a dealer or
distributor and subsequently pay a customer of that dealer or distributor).
That consideration might be in the form of a payment in exchange for goods or
services received from the customer, a discount or refund for goods or
services provided to the customer, or a combination of both

BC
257

The
amount of consideration received from a customer for goods or services, and
the amount of any consideration paid to that customer for goods or services,
could be linked even if they are separate events. For instance, a customer
may pay more for goods or services from an entity than it would otherwise
have paid if it was not receiving a payment from the entity. Consequently,
the boards decided that to depict revenue faithfully in those cases, any
amount accounted for as a payment to the customer for goods or services
received should be limited to the fair value of those goods or services, with
any amount in excess of the fair value being recognised as a reduction of the
transaction price

ANALYSIS

Step 1 – Who is the customer – merchant or wallet user?
As per the definition in paragraph 6, only the merchant should qualify as the customer of Pay Co and not the wallet user as in case of the wallet user, there is no consideration attached. However, in the case of those services wherein a fee is also charged from the wallet user, they, too, would be considered as customers of Pay Co.

Step 2 – Whether transaction with merchant and wallet user are distinct?

Based upon the contractual agreement, Pay Co earns commission from the merchant on every payment made through Pay Co’s platform. On the other hand, wallet users are offered incentives from time to time under different schemes launched by Pay Co. Generally, the incentives are offered as a promotional campaign for a short duration of time rather than on each transaction. The intent of cash-back / super cash offered is not to give discount / credits to the wallet user on a transaction-by-transaction basis, but to promote the usage of the payment platform. The cash-back offered to a wallet user can also be more than the commission earned from the merchant as the cash-backs are purely sales-focused and not for any particular transaction.

The contractual agreement with the merchant is long term in nature; however, the cash-backs offered to wallet users are offered only sporadically and completely unrelated to the merchant agreement. Additionally, the commission is earned by Pay Co from all its merchants; however, the cash-back / super cash is given only to a handful of wallet users. Hence, these are two distinct transactions with no relation to each other. In rare cases, the incentives provided to the wallet user are required as per the contract with the merchant; therefore, in such cases, the transaction with the merchant and the wallet user would not be considered as distinct.

Step 3 – Whether the incentives to the wallet user should be charged as marketing expense or netted off from the commission earned from the merchant?

It may be noted that there is no differential commission charged from merchants whose users are incentivised versus those whose users are not incentivised. Where Pay Co does not receive any consideration from the wallet user, the user is not considered as a customer of Pay Co and thus any cash-back / super cash offered to the user is treated as a marketing or promotional expense.

Where Pay Co charges a convenience fee from users, the user is considered as a customer of Pay Co based on the definition of customer under Ind AS 115. Consequently, any cash-back / super cash offered to the wallet user is recorded as reduction from revenue to the extent of the convenience fee earned from the wallet user. The super cash is netted of with revenue (as reduction) to the extent of revenue amount, i.e., only to the extent of convenience fee and any further amount of super cash on said transaction will be recorded as marketing expense and will not be adjusted against commission earned from the merchant, because the transaction with the merchant and with the wallet user are considered distinct / separate.

In a rare case, where the incentive is paid to the wallet user, on the basis of the agreement with the merchant, the same is deducted from revenue. If this results in negative revenue, the same is presented as marketing expenses, because revenue by definition cannot be a negative number.

The above principles are used in the Table below, and the responses to different scenarios are also depicted thereafter:

 

 

 

 

 

Figures
in INR

 

Scenario
A

Scenario
B

Scenario
C

Scenario
D

Scenario
E

Commission from merchant

100

100

100

100

100

Convenience fee

0

0

20

20

0

Cash-back / super cash

10

110

10

25

25

Contractual?

Yes

Yes

No

No

No

 

 

 

 

 

 

Revenue

90

0

110

100

100

Marketing expense

0

10

0

5

25

ANALYSIS OF SCENARIOS

In Scenario A, the cash-back / super cash is contractual, i.e., the incentive is paid to the wallet user as per the contractual terms with the merchant. The obligation to pay the incentive to the wallet user is not distinct or separate from the transaction with the merchant. Consequently, the incentive is reduced from revenue.

In Scenario B, the incentive is again contractual, therefore the incentive is reduced from revenue, which results in a negative revenue. The negative revenue of INR 10 is presented as marketing expense, because by definition revenue cannot be negative.

In Scenario C, the incentive is not contractual. A convenience fee is charged to the wallet user. Therefore, both the merchant and the wallet user are customers. The net revenue from the merchant customer is INR 100, the net revenue from the wallet user customer is INR 10 (20-10) and the total revenue is INR 110.

In Scenario D, the incentive is not contractual. A convenience fee is charged to the wallet user. Therefore, both the merchant and the wallet user are customers. The revenue from the merchant is INR 100, which is presented as revenue, and the revenue from the wallet user a negative revenue of INR 5 (20-25), which is presented as a marketing expense.

In Scenario E, only the merchant is the customer and INR 100 is the revenue. The INR 25 incentive paid to the wallet user is a marketing expense, because it is not paid to a customer or to the customer’s customer in a linear relationship.

CONCLUSION


Ind AS 115 does not establish clear-cut rules on several matters. For example, one may argue that negative revenue should be combined with positive revenue and the net number should be presented as revenue, instead of presenting negative revenue as an expense. These are matters on which the ICAI will need to develop a point of view.

EQUALISATION LEVY ON E-COMMERCE SUPPLY AND SERVICES, PART – 2

In the first of this two-part article published in June, 2021, we analysed some of the issues relating to the Equalisation Levy on E-commerce Supply and Services (‘EL ESS’) – what is meant by online sale of goods and online provision of services; who is considered as an E-commerce Operator (‘EOP’); and what is the amount on which the Equalisation Levy (‘EL’) is leviable.

In this part, we attempt to address some other issues relating to EL ESS such as those relating to the situs of the recipient, turnover threshold and specified circumstances under which EL ESS shall apply. We also seek to understand the interplay of the EL ESS provisions with tax treaties, provisions relating to Significant Economic Presence (‘SEP’), royalties / Fees for Technical Services (‘FTS’) and the exemption u/s 10(50) of the ITA.

1. ISSUES RELATING TO RESIDENCE AND SITUS OF CONSUMER

Section 165A(1) of the Finance Act, 2016 as amended (‘FA 2016’) states that the provisions of EL ESS apply on consideration received or receivable by an EOP from E-commerce Supply or Services (‘ESS’) made or provided or facilitated by it:
a) To a person resident in India; or
b) To a non-resident in specified circumstances; or
c) To a person who buys such goods or services or both using an internet protocol (‘IP’) address located in India.

The specified circumstances under which the ESS made or provided or facilitated by an EOP to a non-resident would be covered under the EL ESS provisions are:
a) Sale of advertisement, which targets a customer who is resident in India, or a customer who accesses the advertisement through an IP address located in India; and
b) Sale of data collected from a person who is resident in India or from a person who uses an IP address located in India.

Therefore, the EL ESS provisions apply to a non-resident EOP if the consumer, to whom goods are sold or services either provided to or facilitated, is a person resident in India, or one who is using an IP address located in India.

Interestingly, the words used in the EL provisions are different from those used in the provisions relating to SEP and the extended source rule in Explanations 2A and 3A to section 9(1)(i) of the ITA, respectively. The EL ESS provisions refer to the recipient of the ESS being a ‘person resident in India’, whereas the SEP provisions in Explanation 2A refer to the recipient of the transaction being a ‘person in India’. Similarly, the extended source rule in Explanation 3A refers to certain transactions with a person ‘who resides in India’.

While the terms ‘person in India’ and person ‘who resides in India’ referred to in Explanations 2A and 3A, respectively, refer to the physical location of the recipient in India, the term ‘person resident in India’ used in the EL provisions would refer to the tax residency of a person. While the EL ESS provisions do not define the term ‘resident’, one would interpret the same on the basis of the provisions of the ITA, specifically section 6.

This may lead to some challenging situations which have been discussed below.

Let us take the example of an EOP who is selling goods online. While such an EOP may have the means to track its customers whose IP address is located in India, how would it be able to keep track of customers who are residents in India but whose IP address is not located in India? This would be typically so in a case where a person resident in India goes abroad and purchases some goods through the EOP. Further, it would also be highlighted that unlike citizenship, the residential status of an individual is based on specific facts and, therefore, may vary from year to year and one may not be able to conclude with surety, before the end of the said previous year, whether or not one is a resident of India. A similar issue would also arise in the case of a company, especially a foreign company having its ‘Place of Effective Management’ in India and, therefore, a tax resident of India.

Similarly, let us take the example of a foreign branch of an Indian company purchasing some goods from a non-resident EOP. In this case, as the branch is not a separate person but merely an extension of the Indian company outside India, the provisions of EL ESS could possibly apply as the goods are sold by the EOP to ‘a person resident in India’.

While one may argue that nexus based on the tax residence of the payer is not a new concept and is prevalent even in section 9 of the ITA, for example in the case of payment of royalty or fees for technical services (‘FTS’), the main challenges in applying the payer’s tax residence-based nexus principle to EL are as follows:
a) While the payments of royalty and FTS may also apply for B2C transactions, the primary application is for B2B transactions. On the other hand, the EL provisions may primarily apply to B2C transactions. Therefore, the number of transactions to which the EL provisions apply would be significantly higher;
b) In the case of payment of royalty and FTS, the primary onus is on the payer to deduct tax at source u/s 195, whereas the primary onus in the case of EL ESS is on the recipient. The payer would be aware of its tax residence in the case of payment of royalty and FTS and, hence, would be able to determine the nexus, whereas in the case of EL the recipient may not be in a position to determine the tax residential status of the payer.

Given the intention of the provisions to bring to the tax net, income from transactions which have a nexus with India and applying the principle of impossibility for the non-resident EOP to evaluate the residential status of the customer, one of the possible views is that one may need to interpret the term ‘person resident in India’ to mean a person physically located in India rather than a person who is a tax resident of India.

However, in the view of the authors, from a technical standpoint a better view may be that one needs to consider the tax residency of the customer even though it may seem impossible to implement in practice on account of the following reasons:
a) Section 165A(1) of the FA 2016 has three limbs – a person resident in India, a non-resident in specified circumstances, and a person who uses an IP address in India. The reference in the second limb to a non-resident as against a person who is not residing in India indicates the intention of the law to consider tax residency.
b) The third limb of section 165A(1) of the FA 2016 refers to a person who uses an IP address in India. If the intention was to cover a person who is physically residing in India under the first limb, this limb would become redundant as a person who uses an IP address in India would mean a person who is physically residing in India at that time. This also indicates the intention of the Legislature to consider a person who is a tax resident rather than a person who is merely physically residing in India under the first limb.
c) Section 165 of the FA 2016 dealing with Equalisation Levy on Online Advertisement Services (‘EL OAS’) applies to online advertisement services provided to a person resident in India and to a non-resident person having a PE in India. Given that the section refers to a PE of a non-resident, it would mean that tax residence rather than physical residence is important to determine the applicability of the EL OAS provisions. In such a case, it may not be possible to apply two different meanings to the same term under two sections of the same Act.

2. SALE OF ADVERTISEMENT

As highlighted above, one of the specified circumstances under which ESS made or provided or facilitated by an EOP to a non-resident would be covered under the EL ESS provisions, is of sale of advertisement which targets a customer who is resident in India, or a customer who accesses the advertisement through an IP address located in India.

The question which arises is in respect of the possible overlap of the EL ESS and the EL OAS provisions. In this respect, section 165A(2)(ii) of the FA 2016 provides that the provisions of EL ESS shall not apply if the EL OAS provisions apply. In other words, the EL OAS application shall override the application of the EL ESS provisions.

EL OAS provisions apply in respect of payment of online advertisement services rendered by a non-resident to a resident or to a non-resident having a PE in India. However, the application of EL ESS provisions is wider. For example, the EL ESS provisions can also apply in the case of payment for online advertisement services rendered by a non-resident to another non-resident (which does not have a PE in India), which targets a customer who is a resident in India or a customer who accesses the advertisement through an IP address located in India.

3. ISSUES IN RESPECT OF TURNOVER THRESHOLD

Section 165A(2)(iii) of the FA 2016 provides that the provisions of EL shall not be applicable where the sales, turnover or gross receipts, as the case may be, of the EOP from the ESS made or provided or facilitated is less than INR 2 crores during the previous year. Some of the issues in respect of this turnover threshold have been discussed in the ensuing paragraphs.

3.1 Meaning of sales, turnover or gross receipts from the ESS

The first question which arises is what is meant by ‘sales, turnover or gross receipts’. The term has not been defined in the FA 2016 nor in the ITA. However, given that the term is an accounting term, one may be able to draw inference from the Guidance Note on Tax Audit u/s 44AB issued by the ICAI (‘GN on tax audit’). The GN on tax audit interprets ‘turnover’ to mean the aggregate amount for which the sales are effected or services rendered by an enterprise. Similarly, ‘gross receipts’ has been interpreted to mean all receipts whether in cash or kind arising from the carrying on of business.

The question which needs to be addressed is this – in the case of an EOP facilitating the online sale of goods, what should be considered as the turnover? To understand this issue better, let us take an example of goods worth INR 100 owned by a third-party seller sold on the portal owned by an EOP whose commission or fees for facilitating such sales is INR 5. Let us assume further that the buyer pays the entire consideration of INR 100 to the EOP and the EOP transfers INR 95 to the seller after reducing the facilitation fees.

In such a case, what would be considered as the turnover for the purpose of determining the threshold for application of EL ESS? As the EL provisions provide that the consideration received or receivable from the ESS shall include the consideration for the value of the goods sold irrespective of whether or not the goods are owned by the EOP, can one argue that the same principle should apply in the case of the computation of turnover as well, i.e., turnover in the above case is INR 100?

In the view of the authors, considering the facilitation fee earned by the EOP as the turnover of the EOP may be a better view, especially in a scenario where the EOP is merely facilitating the sale of goods and is not undertaking the risk associated with a sale. One may draw inference from paragraph 5.12 of the GN on tax audit which, following the principles laid down in the CBDT Circular No. 452 dated 17th March 1986, provides as below:

‘A question may also arise as to whether the sales by a commission agent or by a person on consignment basis forms part of the turnover of the commission agent and / or consignee, as the case may be. In such cases, it will be necessary to find out whether the property in the goods or all significant risks, reward of ownership of goods belongs to the commission agent or the consignee immediately before the transfer by him to third person. If the property in the goods or all significant risks and rewards of ownership of goods belong to the principal, the relevant sale price shall not form part of the sales / turnover of the commission agent and / or the consignee, as the case may be. If, however, the property in the goods, significant risks and reward of ownership belongs to the commission agent and / or the consignee, as the case may be, the sale price received / receivable by him shall form part of his sales / turnover.’

Moreover, section 165A(2)(iii) of the FA 2016 also refers to sales, turnover or gross receipts of the EOP.

Therefore, in the view of the authors, in the above example the turnover of the EOP would be INR 5 and not INR 100.

3.2 Whether global turnover to be considered

Having evaluated the meaning of the term ‘turnover’, a question arises as to whether the global turnover of the EOP is to be considered or only that in relation to India is to be considered. Section 165A(2)(iii) of the FA 2016 provides that the turnover threshold of the EOP is to be considered in respect of ESS made or provided or facilitated as referred to in sub-section (1). Further, section 165A(1) of the FA 2016 refers to ESS made or provided or facilitated by an EOP to the following:
(i) to a person resident in India; or
(ii) to a non-resident in the specified circumstances; or
(iii) to a person who buys such goods or services or both using an IP address located in India.

Accordingly, the section is clear that the turnover in respect of transactions with a person resident in India or an IP address located in India is to be considered and not the global turnover.

3.3 Issues relating to application of threshold of INR 2 crores

Another question is whether the turnover threshold of INR 2 crores applies to each person referred to in section 165A(1) independently or should one aggregate the turnover for all the persons who are covered under the sub-section.

This issue is explained by way of an example. Let us assume that an EOP sells goods to the following persons during the F.Y. 2021-22:

Person

Value of goods sold
(in lakhs INR)

Applicable clause of
section 165A(1)

Mr. A, a person resident in India

50

(i)

Mr. B, a person resident in India

125

(i)

Mr. C, a non-resident under specified circumstances

100

(ii)

Mr. D, a non-resident but using an IP address located in India

25

(iii)

Total

300

 

In the above example, the issues are as follows:
a) As each clause of section 165A(1) refers to ‘a person’, whether such threshold is to be considered qua each person. In the above example, the transactions with each person do not exceed INR 2 crores.
b) As each clause of section 165A(1) is separated by ‘or’, does the threshold need to be applied qua each clause, i.e., in the above example the transactions with persons under each individual clause do not exceed INR 2 crores.

In other words, the question is whether one should aggregate the turnover in respect of sales to all the persons which are covered u/s 165A(1). In the view of the authors, while a technical view that the turnover threshold of INR 2 crores applies to each buyer independently and not in aggregate is possible, the better view may be that the turnover threshold applies in respect of all transactions undertaken by the EOP in aggregate.

Interestingly, the Pillar One solution as agreed amongst the majority of the members of the OECD/G20 Inclusive Framework on BEPS, provides for a global turnover of the entity of EUR 20 billion.

4. INTERPLAY BETWEEN PE AND EL ESS

One of the exemptions from the application of the EL ESS is in a scenario where the EOP has a PE in India and the ESS is effectively connected to such PE. The term ‘permanent establishment’ has been defined in section 164(g) of the FA 2016 to include a fixed place through which business is carried out, similar to the language provided in section 92F(iii) of the ITA. The question arises whether the definition of PE under the FA 2016 would include only a fixed place PE or whether it would also include other types of PE such as service PE, dependent agent PE, construction PE, etc.

In this regard, one may refer to the Supreme Court decision in the case of DIT (International Taxation) vs. Morgan Stanley & Co. Inc.1 wherein the Apex Court held that the definition of PE under the ITA is an inclusive definition and, therefore, would include other types of PE as envisaged in tax treaties as well.

However, in the view of the authors, ‘Service PE’ may not be considered under this definition under the domestic tax law as the duration of service period for constitution of Service PE is different under various treaties and the definition under a domestic tax law cannot be interpreted on the basis of the term given to it under a particular treaty when another treaty may have a different condition. A similar view may also be considered for construction PE where under different tax treaties the threshold for constitution of PE also is different.

5. INTERPLAY BETWEEN EL ESS AND ROYALTY / FEES FOR TECHNICAL SERVICES

Section 163 of the FA 2016 provides that the EL ESS provisions shall not apply if the consideration is taxable as royalty or FTS under the ITA as well as the relevant tax treaty. Similarly, section 10(50) of the ITA also exempts income from ESS if such income has been subject to EL and is otherwise not taxable as royalty or FTS under the ITA as well as the relevant tax treaty.

Accordingly, one would need to apply the royalty / FTS provisions first and the EL ESS provisions would apply only if the income were not taxable as royalty / FTS under the ITA as well as the tax treaty.

Interestingly, when the EL provisions were introduced, the exemption u/s 10(50) of the ITA applied to all income and this carve-out for royalty / FTS did not exist. This amendment of taxation of royalty / FTS overriding the EL provisions was introduced by the Finance Act, 2021 with retrospective effect from F.Y. 2020-21.

Prior to the amendment as mentioned above, one could take a view that transactions which, before the introduction of the EL provisions, were taxable under the ITA at a higher rate, would be subject to EL ESS at a lower rate.

In order to understand this issue better, let us take an example of IT-related services provided by a non-resident online to a resident. Such services may be considered as FTS u/s 9(1)(vii) of the ITA as well as under the tax treaty (assuming the make available clause does not exist). Prior to the amendment made vide Finance Act, 2021, one could take a view that such services may be subject to EL (assuming that the service provider satisfies the definition of an EOP) and therefore result in a lower rate of tax in India at the rate of 2% as against the rate of 10% as is available in most tax treaties. However, with the amendment vide the Finance Act, 2021, one would need to apply the royalty / FTS provisions under the ITA and tax treaty first and only if such income is not taxable, can one apply the EL ESS provisions. Therefore, now such income would be taxed at the FTS rate of 10%.

An interesting aspect in the royalty vs. EL debate is in respect of software. Recently, the Supreme Court in the case of Engineering Analysis Centre of Excellence (P) Ltd. vs. CIT (2021) (432 ITR 471) held that payment towards use of software does not constitute royalty as it is not towards the use of the copyright in the software itself. In fact, the Court reiterated its own view as in the case of Tata Consultancy Services vs. the State of AP (2005) (1 SCC 308) that the sale of software on floppy disks or CDs is sale of goods, being a copyrighted article, and not sale of copyright itself.

It is important to highlight that the facts in the case of Engineering Analysis (Supra) and the way business is at present undertaken are different as software is no longer sold on a physical medium such as floppy disks or CDs but is now downloaded by the user from the website of the seller. A question arises whether one can apply the principles laid down by the above judgment to the present business model.

In the view of the authors, downloading the software is merely a mode of delivery and does not impact the principle emanating from the Supreme Court judgment. The principle laid down by the judgment can still be applied to the present business model wherein the software is downloaded by the user as there is no transfer of copyright or right in the software from the seller to the user-buyer.

Accordingly, payment by the user to the seller for downloading the software may not be considered as royalty under the ITA or the relevant tax treaty.

The next question which arises is whether such download of software can be subject to EL ESS.

Assuming that the portal from which the download is undertaken is owned or managed by the seller, the first issue which needs to be addressed is whether sale of software by way of download would be considered as ESS.

Section 164(cb) of the FA 2016 defines ESS to mean online sale of goods or online provision of services or online facilitation of either or a combination of activities mentioned above.

While the Supreme Court has held that the sale of software would be considered as sale of copyrighted material, the ‘goods’ being referred to by the Court are the floppy disk or CD – the medium through which the sale was made. In the view of the authors, the software itself may not be considered as goods.

Further, such download of software may not be considered as provision of services as well.

One may take inference from the SEP provisions introduced in Explanation 2A of section 9(1)(i) of the ITA, wherein SEP has been defined to mean the following,
‘(a) transaction in respect of any goods, services or property carried out by a non-resident with any person in India including provision of download of data or software in India…’

In this case, one may be able to argue that if the download of software was considered as sale of goods or services, there was no need for the Legislature to specifically include the download of data or software in the definition and a specific mention was required to be made, is on account of the fact that download of software does not otherwise fall under transaction in respect of goods, services or property.

Accordingly, it may be possible to argue that download of software does not fall under the definition of ESS and the provisions of EL, therefore, cannot apply to the same. However, this issue is not free from litigation.

In this regard, it is important to highlight that in a scenario where the transaction is in the nature of Software as a Service (‘SaaS’), it may not be possible to take a view that there is no provision of service and such a transaction may, therefore, either be taxed as FTS or under the EL ESS provisions, as the case may be, and depending on the facts.

6. INTERPLAY BETWEEN EL AND SEP PROVISIONS

Section 10(50) of the ITA exempts income arising from ESS provided the same is not taxable under the ITA and the relevant tax treaty as royalty or FTS and chargeable to EL ESS. Therefore, while the provisions of SEP under Explanation 2A of section 9(1)(i) of the ITA may get triggered if the threshold is exceeded, such income would be exempt if the provisions of EL apply.

In other words, the provisions of EL supersede the provisions of SEP.

7. ORDER OF APPLICATION OF EL ESS

A brief chart summarising the order of application of EL ESS has been provided below:

8. WHETHER EL IS RESTRICTED BY TAX TREATIES

One of the fundamental questions which arises in the case of EL is whether such EL is restricted by the application of a tax treaty. The Committee on Taxation of E-commerce, constituted by the Ministry of Finance which recommended the enactment of EL in 2016, in its report stated that EL which is enacted under an Act other than the ITA, would not be considered as a tax on ‘income’ and is a levy on the services and, therefore, would not be subject to the provisions of the tax treaties which deal with taxes on income and capital.

However, due to the following reasons, one may be able to take a view that EL may be a tax on ‘income’ and may be restricted by the application of the tax treaties:
a. The speech of the Finance Minister while introducing EL in the Budget 2016, states, ‘151. In order to tap tax on income accruing to foreign e-commerce companies from India, it is proposed that …..’;
b. While EL is enacted in the FA 2016 itself and not as part of the ITA, section 164(j) of the FA 2016 allows the import of definitions under the ITA into the relevant sections of the FA 2016 dealing with EL in situations where a particular term is not defined under the FA 2016. Further, the FA 2016 also includes terms such as ‘previous year’ which is found only in the ITA;
c. In order to avoid double taxation, section 10(50) of the ITA exempts income which has been subject to EL. Now, if EL is not considered as a tax on ‘income’, where is the question of double taxation in India;
d. While under a separate Act the assessment for EL would be undertaken by the Income-tax A.O. Further, similar to income tax, appeals would be handled by the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) and the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal, as the case may be;
e. The Committee, while recommending the adoption of EL, stated that such an adoption should be an interim measure until a consensus is reached in respect of a modified nexus to tax such transactions. Therefore, it is clear that the EL is merely a temporary measure until India is able to tax the transactions and EL would take the colour of a tax on ‘income’.

This view is further strengthened in a case where Article 2 of a tax treaty covers taxes which are identical or substantially similar to income tax. Most of the tax treaties which India has entered into have the clause which covers substantially similar taxes. In such a scenario, one may be able to argue that even if one considers EL as not an income tax, it is a tax which is similar to income tax on account of the reasons listed above and therefore would get the same tax treatment.

Further, one may consider applying the principles of the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties (VCLT) to determine whether EL would be restricted under a tax treaty. Article 31(1) of the VCLT provides that:
‘A treaty shall be interpreted in good faith in accordance with the ordinary meaning to be given to the terms of the treaty in their context and in light of its object and purpose.’

The object of a tax treaty is to allocate taxing rights between the contracting states and thereby eliminate double taxation. In case EL is held as not covered under the ambit of the tax treaty, it would defeat the object and purpose of the tax treaty and lead to double taxation. In this regard, it may be important to highlight that while India is not a signatory to the VCLT, VCLT merely codifies international trade practice and law.

However, courts would also take into account the intention of the Legislature while adopting EL. EL has been adopted in order to override the tax treaties as such treaties were not able to adequately capture taxing rights in certain transactions.

9. CONCLUSION


On 1st July, 2021, more than 130 countries out of the 139 members of the OECD / G20 Inclusive Framework on BEPS released a statement advocating the two-pillar solution to combat taxation of the digitalised economy and unfair tax competition. While the details are yet to be finalised, it is expected that the implementation of Pillar One would result in the withdrawal of the unilateral measures enacted, such as the EL. However, given the high threshold agreed for application of Pillar One, it is expected that less than 100 companies would be impacted by the reallocation of the taxing right sought to be addressed in the solution. Therefore, whether such unilateral measures would be fully withdrawn or only partially withdrawn to the extent covered by Pillar One, is still not clear. Further, the multilateral agreement proposed under Pillar One would be open for signature only in the year 2022 and is expected to be implemented only from the year 2023. Accordingly, EL provisions would continue to be applicable, at least for the next few years.

Reopening of assessment – Information of shell companies – Right to cross-examination – Violation of the principle of natural justice – These pleas to be raised at time of reassessment – Reopening justified

8 M/s Amber, Bhubaneswar vs. The Deputy Commissioner of Income-tax, Circle-2(1) & Others [Writ petition (C) No. 14369 of 2019; Date of order: 5th July, 2021; Orissa High Court]

Reopening of assessment – Information of shell companies – Right to cross-examination – Violation of the principle of natural justice – These pleas to be raised at time of reassessment – Reopening justified

The petitioner filed its return of income for the A.Y. 2012-13 electronically on 28th September, 2012 disclosing a total income of Rs. 34,80,490. These tax returns were subjected to scrutiny under CASS and an assessment order was passed u/s 143(3) on 15th November, 2014 by the A.O. purportedly being satisfied with the genuineness of the transactions and documents, etc., disclosed by the petitioner.

Being aggrieved by certain disallowances of expenses in the aforementioned assessment order, the petitioner filed an appeal before the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals). Thereafter, the impugned notice u/s 147 was issued to the petitioner by the A.O. on 29th March, 2019 pursuant to which the petitioner sought the reasons for such reopening. The petitioner filed objections on 18th June, 2019. On 26th June, 2019, the A.O. rejected the objections and on 26th July, 2019 issued a notice u/s 142(1) seeking further details from the petitioner. The petitioner then filed the writ petition against the rejection order.

The petitioner submitted that the reopening was based on a mere change of opinion of the A.O. and, therefore, was bad in law. The reasons for which the assessment was sought to be reopened had already been considered in detail by the A.O. in the original assessment order.

On behalf of the Income-tax Department, it was submitted that the objections of the petitioner had been considered
in sufficient detail by the A.O. and had been rightly rejected.

The Court observed that the reasons for reopening of the assessment, as disclosed by the Department in its communication dated 17th May, 2019, inter alia state how the DTIT Investigating Unit-1, Kolkata in its letter dated 15th January, 2019 passed on information in the case of beneficiaries identified in the ‘Banka Group of Cases’. Apparently, a search and seizure / survey operation was conducted in the case of the Banka Group on 21st May, 2018. It was found that there were various paper / shell companies controlled by one Mr. Mukesh Banka for the purpose of providing accommodation entries in the nature of unsecured loans or in other forms. It appeared that the petitioner firm was one of the beneficiaries who had obtained accommodation entries in the financial year 2013-14 from two such paper companies controlled by the said Mr. Mukesh Banka, the details of which had been set out in the reasons for reopening the assessment as furnished to the petitioner.

The said information appears to have been analysed by the Department vis-à-vis the case record of the petitioner for the A.Y. 2012-13. It transpired that in the original assessment proceedings the petitioner had furnished the ledger accounts of both the above ‘shell’ companies for the financial year 2011-12 and these showed that the petitioner had taken loans of Rs. 15 lakhs from them. The statement made by Mr. Mukesh Banka u/s 132(4) was also set out in the reasons for the reopening. It needs to be noted that while the original assessment u/s 143(3) was completed on 15th November, 2014 and an assessment order passed, the information gathered by the Department pursuant to the search and seizure operation on the Banka Group of Companies emerged only on 21st May, 2018 and thereafter. Clearly, this information was not available with the Department earlier. Prima facie, therefore, it does not appear that the reassessment was triggered by a mere change of opinion by the A.O. Further, it is not possible to accept the plea of the petitioner that such opinion was based on the very same material that was available with the A.O. The fact of the matter is that there was no occasion for the A.O. to have known of the transactions involving the petitioner and the shell companies controlled by Mr. Mukesh Banka.

It was then contended by the petitioner that despite the petitioner asking for copies of the statement of Mr. Mukesh Banka and seeking cross-examination, this was denied to him and, therefore, there was violation of the principle of natural justice.

The Court observed that the non-supply of the copy of Mr. Banka’s statement (which incidentally has been extracted in full in the reasons for reopening), or not providing an opportunity to cross-examine Mr. Banka at the stage of objections, shall not vitiate the reopening of the assessment. Such opportunity would be provided, if sought by the petitioner and if so permitted in law, in the reassessment proceedings. Consequently, the Court reserved the right of the petitioner to raise all the defences available to it in accordance with law in the reassessment proceedings, including the right to cross-examine the deponents of the statements relied upon by the Department in the reassessment proceedings, The writ petition is accordingly dismissed.

Revision – Application for revision – Conditions precedent – No appeal filed against assessment order and expiry of time limit for filing appeal – Application for revision valid

42 Aafreen Fatima Fazal Abbas Sayed vs. ACIT [2021] 434 ITR 504 (Bom) A.Y.: 2018-19; Date of order: 8th April, 2021 S. 264 of ITA, 1961

Revision – Application for revision – Conditions precedent – No appeal filed against assessment order and expiry of time limit for filing appeal – Application for revision valid

The petitioner is an individual and for the A.Y. 2017-18 had offered in the return of income, long-term capital gains of Rs. 3,07,60,800 which had arisen on surrender of tenancy rights for that year. The assessment for A.Y. 2017-18 was completed u/s 143(3) vide assessment order dated 24th December, 2019. For A.Y. 2018-19, the petitioner had received income from house property of Rs. 12,69,954 and income from other sources of Rs. 14,35,692, making a total income of Rs. 27,05,646. After claiming deductions and set-off on account of deduction of tax at source and advance tax, the refund was determined at Rs. 34,320.

However, while filing return of income on 20th July, 2018 for the A.Y. 2018-19, the figure of long-term capital gains of Rs. 3,07,60,800 was wrongly copied by the petitioner’s accountant from the return of income filed for the A.Y. 2017-18, and the same was mistakenly included in the return for the A.Y. 2018-19. The return filed by the petitioner for the A.Y. 2018-19 was processed u/s 143(1) vide order dated 2nd May, 2019 and a total income of Rs. 3,34,66,446, including long-term capital gains of Rs. 3,07,60,800 purported to have been inadvertently shown in the return of income was determined, thereby raising a tax demand of Rs. 87,40,612. Upon perusal of the order u/s 143(1) dated 2nd May, 2019, the petitioner realised that the amount of Rs. 3,07,60,800 towards long-term capital gains had been erroneously shown in the return of income for the year under consideration.

Realising the mistake, the petitioner filed an application u/s 154 before the A.O. on 25th July, 2019 seeking to rectify the mistake of misrecording of long-term capital gains in the order u/s 143(1) as being an inadvertent error as the same had already been considered in the return for the A.Y. 2017-18, assessment in respect of which had already been completed u/s 143(3). The petitioner had not received any order of acceptance or rejection of this application. In the meantime, the petitioner also made the grievance on the e-filing portal of the Central Processing Centre on 4th October, 2019 seeking rectification of the mistake where the taxpayer was requested to transfer its rectification rights to AST, after which the petitioner filed letters dated 17th October, 2019, 20th February, 2020 and 24th November, 2020 with the A.O., requesting him to rectify the mistake u/s 154.

In order to alleviate the misery and bring to the notice of the higher authorities the delay in the disposal of the rectification application, the petitioner approached the Principal Commissioner u/s 264 on 27th January, 2021, seeking revision of the order of 2nd May, 2019 passed u/s 143(1), narrating the aforementioned facts and requesting the Principal Commissioner to direct the A.O. to recalculate tax liability for the A.Y. 2018-19 after reducing the amount of long-term capital gains from the total income of the petitioner for the said year.

However, instead of considering the application on merits, the Principal Commissioner of Income-tax-19, vide order dated 12th February, 2021, dismissed the application filed by the petitioner on the ground that the same was not maintainable on account of the alternate effective remedy of appeal and that the assessee had also not waived the right of appeal before the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) as per the provisions of section 264(4).

The petitioner therefore filed this writ petition and challenged the order. The Bombay High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

‘i) The assessee had not filed an appeal against the order u/s 143(1) u/s 246A of the Act and the time of 30 days to file the appeal had also admittedly expired. Once such an option had been exercised, a plain reading of the section suggested that it would not then be necessary for the assessee to waive such right. That waiver would have been necessary if the time to file the appeal had not expired. The application for revision was valid.

ii) The order dated 12th February, 2021 passed by the Principal Commissioner, the respondent No. 2, is set aside. We direct respondent No. 2 to decide the application filed by the petitioner u/s 264 afresh on merits and after hearing the petitioner, pass a
reasoned / speaking order in line with the aforesaid discussion for grant of relief prayed for in the said application.

Obiter dicta: Where errors can be rectified by the authorities, the whole idea of relegating or subjecting the assessee to the appeal machinery or even discretionary jurisdiction of the High Court, is uncalled for and would be wholly avoidable. The provisions in the Income-tax Act for rectification, revision u/s 264 are meant for the benefit of the assessee and not to put him to inconvenience.’

Direct Tax Vivad se Vishwas Act, 2020 – Scope of – Act deals with disputed tax – Application for revision u/s 264 relating to tax demand – Applicant eligible to make declaration under Direct Tax Vivad se Vishwas Act

41 Sadruddin Tejani vs. ITO [2021] 434 ITR 474 (Bom) A.Ys.: 1988-89 to 1998-99; Date of order: 9th April, 2021 S. 264 of ITA, 1961 and Direct Tax Vivad se Vishwas Act, 2020

Direct Tax Vivad se Vishwas Act, 2020 – Scope of – Act deals with disputed tax – Application for revision u/s 264 relating to tax demand – Applicant eligible to make declaration under Direct Tax Vivad se Vishwas Act

The petitioner was engaged in the business of retail footwear. He had filed declarations in Form 1 and undertaking in Form 2 in respect of each of the A.Ys. 1988-89 to 1997-98, u/s 4(1) of the Direct Tax Vivad se Vishwas Act, 2020 on 18th November, 2020. However, the same was rejected on 30th January, 2021.

Being aggrieved, the petitioner filed a writ petition and challenged the order of rejection. The Bombay High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

‘i) The Direct Tax Vivad se Vishwas Act, 2020 is aimed not only to benefit the Government by generating timely revenue but also to benefit the taxpayers by providing them with peace of mind, certainty and saving time and resources rather than spending the same otherwise. The Preamble clearly provides that this is an Act to provide for resolution of disputed tax and for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto. The emphasis is on disputed tax and not on disputed income.

ii) For a declarant to file a valid declaration there should be disputed tax in the case of such declarant. The definition of “tax arrears” clearly refers to an aggregate of the amount of disputed tax, interest chargeable or charged on such disputed tax, etc., determined under the provisions of the Income-tax Act, 1961. From a plain reading of the provisions of the 2020 Act and the Rules, it emerges that the designated authority would have to issue Form 3 as referred to in section 5(1) specifying the amount payable in accordance with section 3 of the 2020 Act in the case of a declarant who is an eligible appellant not falling u/s 4(6) nor within the exceptions in section 9 of the 2020 Act.

iii) The assessee had filed an application u/s 264 for adjustment or credit of Rs. 12,43,000 paid in respect of the tax demands of the A.Ys. 1988-89 to 1998-99 as according to him this amount had been adjusted only against the demand for the A.Y. 1987-88. While this application was pending, the Direct Tax Vivad se Vishwas Act, 2020 was enacted, followed by the Direct Tax Vivad se Vishwas Rules, 2020. The assessee filed applications under the 2020 Act and Rules. The assessee having filed a revision application u/s 264 for the A.Ys. 1988-89 to 1998-99 for adjustment of Rs.12,43,000 which application was pending before the Commissioner, admittedly being an eligible appellant, squarely satisfied the definition of “disputed tax” as contained in section 2(1)(j)(F) of the 2020 Act. This was because if the revision application u/s 264 were rejected, the assessee would purportedly be liable to pay a demand of Rs. 88,90,180 including income tax and interest. The assessee as eligible appellant had filed a declaration u/s 4 with the designated authority under the provisions of section 4 of the 2020 Act in respect of tax arrears, which included the disputed tax which would become payable as may be determined. This was not only a case where there was a disputed tax but also tax arrears as referred to in section 3 of the 2020 Act.

iv) The designated authority had not raised any objection under any provision of the 2020 Act or Rules with respect to the declarations or undertakings furnished by the assessee, nor passed any order let alone a reasoned or speaking order rejecting the declarations. The designated authority had summarily rejected the declarations without there being any such provision in the 2020 Act or the Rules. There was also no fetter on the designated authority to determine the disputed tax at an amount other than that declared by the assessee. The designated authority under the 2020 Act was not justified in rejecting the declarations filed by the assessee.

v) Accordingly, we set aside the rejections. We direct respondent No. 2 to consider the applications made by the petitioner by way of declarations dated 18th November, 2020 in Form 1 as per law and proceed with them according to the scheme of the Direct Tax Vivad se Vishwas Act and Rules in the light of the above discussion within a period of two weeks from the date of this order. The petition is allowed in the above terms.’

Deduction of tax at source – Condition precedent – Mere entries in accounts – No accrual of income and no liability to deduct tax at source

40 Toyota Kirloskar Motor (P) Ltd. vs. ITO (TDS) LTU [2021] 434 ITR 719 (Karn) A.Y.: 2012-13; Date of order: 24th March, 2021 S. 201(1) of ITA, 1961

Deduction of tax at source – Condition precedent – Mere entries in accounts – No accrual of income and no liability to deduct tax at source

The assessee is a joint venture and is a subsidiary of Toyota Motor Corporation, Japan. It is engaged in manufacturing and sale of passenger cars and multi-utility vehicles. The assessee follows the mercantile system of accounting and as per its accounting policies, at the end of the financial year, i. e., 31st March of every year, the assessee makes provision for marketing expenses, overseas expenses and general expenses on an estimated basis in respect of works contracts services which are in the process of completion but the vendor is yet to submit the bills to ascertain the closest amount of profits / loss. The aforesaid provision is made in conformity with Accounting Standard 29. Subsequently, as and when invoices are received from the vendors the invoice amount is debited to the provisions already made with corresponding credit at the respective vendor’s account. The assessee also deducts tax at source as required under the provisions of the Act and remits the same along with interest to the Government.

For the A.Y. 2012-13, the assessee had made a provision towards marketing, overseas and general expenses to the extent of Rs. 1114,718,613. However, at the time of filing of the return of income the provision which remained unutilised as per the books of accounts as on 30th April, 2012 and on 31st October, 2012 in respect of overseas and domestic payments, respectively, for an amount of Rs. 9,27,41,239 was not claimed as deduction u/s 40(a)(i) and (ia) and the same was offered to tax. Subsequent to filing of the return, the assessee received invoices from the vendors for the A.Y. 2012-13 and the amount mentioned in the invoices was debited to the provision already made with a corresponding credit to the respective vendors’ account. The amount indicated in the invoices for a sum of Rs. 5,589,454 was utilised against the provision and the deduction of tax at source along with interest was also discharged at the time of credit of the invoice amount to the account of the vendor. Subsequently, the amount which remained unutilised, i.e., a sum of Rs. 8,71,32,988 in the provision account after completion of negotiation / finalisation of services, was reversed in the books of accounts of the assessee. The assessee received a communication on 30th July, 2013 asking it to furnish details of computation of income, audit report in Form 3CD for the year ending 31st March, 2012 reflecting the details of disallowances made u/s 40(a)(i) and (ia). The assessee thereupon furnished the information vide communication dated 12th August, 2013.

The A.O. initiated the proceedings u/s 201 and also u/s 201(1A) and treated the assessee as assessee-in-default in respect of the amount made in the provision, which was reversed / unutilised for a sum of Rs. 8,71,32,988 and the amount of deduction of tax at source and interest on the aforesaid amount u/s 201(1A) was computed at Rs. 14,18,327 and Rs. 25,195 was levied for late remittance of tax deducted at source. Thus, a total sum of Rs. 17,10,879 was determined as payable by the assessee.

The Commissioner (Appeals) affirmed the order passed by the A.O. The Tribunal dismissed the appeal preferred by the assessee.

In appeal before the High Court, the assessee raised the following question of law:

‘Whether in the facts and circumstances of the present case, the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal was right in law in affirming the order of the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) in treating the appellant as “assessee-in-default” u/s 201(1) for non-deduction of tax at source from the amount of Rs. 8,74,32,988 when such amount had not accrued to the payee or any person at all?’

The Karnataka High Court allowed the appeal and held as under:

‘i) In the instant case, the provisions were created during the course of the year and reversal of entry was also made in the same accounting year. The A.O. erred in law in holding that the assessee should have deducted tax as per the rate applicable along with interest. The authorities under the Act ought to have appreciated that in the absence of any income accruing to anyone, the liability to deduct tax at source on the assessee could not have been fastened and, consequently, the proceeding u/s 201 and u/s 201(1A) could not have been initiated.

ii) For the aforementioned reasons, the substantial question of law is answered in favour of the assessee and against the Revenue.

iii) In the result, the impugned orders dated 31st October, 2017, 20th June, 2014 and 11th March, 2014 passed by the Tribunal, the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) and the A.O., respectively, are hereby quashed. In the result, the appeal is allowed.’

Business expenditure – Year in which expenditure is deductible – Business – Difference between setting up and commencement of business – Incorporation as company, opening of bank account, training of employees and lease agreement in accounting year relevant to A.Y. 2012-13 – Licence for business obtained in February, 2012 – Assessee entitled to deduction of expenditure incurred for business in A.Y. 2012-13

39 Maruti Insurance Broking Pvt. Ltd. vs. Dy. CIT [2021] 435 ITR 34 (Del) A.Y.: 2012-13; Date of order: 12th April, 2021 S. 37 of ITA, 1961

Business expenditure – Year in which expenditure is deductible – Business – Difference between setting up and commencement of business – Incorporation as company, opening of bank account, training of employees and lease agreement in accounting year relevant to A.Y. 2012-13 – Licence for business obtained in February, 2012 – Assessee entitled to deduction of expenditure incurred for business in A.Y. 2012-13

The assessee was incorporated on 24th November, 2010. The first meeting of its board of directors was held on 29th November, 2010 when certain decisions were taken, including, according to the assessee, setting up of its business; appointment of the chief executive officer and the principal officer; approval of the draft application for obtaining a broker’s licence in the prescribed form under Regulation 6 of the IRDA (Insurance Brokers) Regulations, 2002 (in short ‘2002 Regulations’) [this application had to be filed for obtaining the licence]; a decision as to the registered office of the assessee; and a decision concerning the opening of a current account with HDFC Bank at Surya Kiran Building, 19, K.G. Marg, New Delhi 110001.

On 29th November, 2010 itself, an agreement was executed between the assessee and Maruti Suzuki India Limited (MSIL). Via this agreement, the persons who were employees of MSIL were sent on deputation to the assessee and to meet its objective, were made to undergo a minimum of 100 hours of mandatory training as insurance brokers. These steps were a precursor to the application preferred by the assessee with the Insurance Regulatory and Development Authority (IRDA) for issuance of a direct-broker licence. The application was lodged with the IRDA on 1st December, 2010. While this application was being processed, presumably by the IRDA, the assessee took certain other steps in furtherance of its business. Accordingly, on 1st June, 2011, the assessee executed operating lease agreements for conducting insurance business from various locations across the country. Against these leases, the assessee is said to have paid rent as well. The assessee set up 29 offices in 29 different locations across the country for carrying on its insurance business. The assessee was finally issued a direct broker’s licence by the IRDA on 2nd February, 2012.

For the A.Y. 2011-12, the assessee filed return of income on 30th September, 2011 declaring a business loss amounting to Rs. 57,582. For the A.Y. 2012-13, the return of income was filed on 29th September, 2012 declaring a net loss of Rs. 2,78,22,376. In this return, the assessee claimed the impugned deduction, i. e., business expenses amounting to Rs. 2,77,99,046. The A.O. held that since the licence was issued by the IRDA on 2nd February, 2012, the assessee’s business could not have been set up prior to that date, and therefore the entire business expenditure amounting to Rs. 2,78,22,376 was required to be disallowed and capitalised as pre-operative expenses.

The Commissioner (Appeals) upheld the order of the A.O. The Tribunal sustained the view taken by both the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) as well as the A.O.

The Delhi High Court allowed the appeal filed by the assessee and held as under:

‘i) The Income-tax Act, 1961 does not define the expression “setting up of business”. This expression finds mention though (sic) in section 3 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 which defines “previous year”. The previous year gets tied in with section 4 of the Act, which is the charging section. In brief, section 4, inter alia, provides that income arising in the previous year is chargeable to tax in the relevant assessment year. Firstly, there is a difference between setting up and commencement of business. Secondly, when the expression “setting up of business” is used, it merely means that the assessee is ready to commence business and not that it has actually commenced its business. Therefore, when the commencement of business is spoken of in contradiction to the expression “setting up of business”, it only refers to a point in time when the assessee actually conducts its business, a stage which it necessarily reaches after the business is put into a state of readiness. A business does not, metaphorically speaking, conform to the “cold start” doctrine. There is, in most cases, a hiatus between the time a person or entity is ready to do business and when business is conducted. During this period, expenses are incurred towards keeping the business primed up. These expenses cannot be capitalised.

ii) The assessee did all that was necessary to set up the insurance broking business. The assessee after its incorporation opened a bank account, entered into an agreement for deputing employees (who were to further its insurance business), gave necessary training to the employees, executed operating lease agreements, and resultantly set up offices at 29 different locations across the country. Besides this, the application for obtaining a licence from the IRDA was also filed on 1st December, 2010. The Authority took more than a year in dealing with the assessee’s application for issuance of a licence. The licence was issued only on 2nd February, 2012 although the assessee was all primed up, i. e., ready to commence its business since 1st June, 2011, if not earlier. The assessee was entitled to deduction of the expenses incurred for the business in the A.Y. 2012-13.’

Business income – Scope of section 28(iv) – Amalgamation of companies – Excess of net consideration over value of companies taken over – Not assessable as income

38 CIT (LTU) vs. Areva T&D India Ltd. [2021] 434 ITR 604 (Mad) A.Y.: 2006-07; Date of order: 25th March, 2021 S. 28(iv) of ITA, 1961

Business income – Scope of section 28(iv) – Amalgamation of companies – Excess of net consideration over value of companies taken over – Not assessable as income

The assessee is engaged in the business of manufacturing heavy electrical equipment. Three companies were amalgamated with the assessee company and on amalgamation the assets stood transferred to the assessee company with effect from 1st January, 2006. The net excess value of the assets over the liability of the amalgamating company amounted to Rs. 54,26,56,000 and had been adjusted against the general reserve of the assessee company. In the assessment proceedings for the A.Y. 2006-07, the assessee was called upon to explain why the said excess asset, which was taken over as liability during the current year, should not be taxed u/s 28(iv). The explanation offered by the assessee was not accepted and the A.O. held that the said amount had to be charged to Income-tax under the head ‘Profits and gains of business’ u/s 28(iv).

The Commissioner (Appeals) allowed the assessee’s claim and deleted the addition. The Tribunal dismissed the appeal filed by the Revenue.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Madras High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

‘i) For applicability of section 28(iv) the income must arise from business or profession and the benefit which is received has to be in a form other than in the shape of money. The provisions of section 28(iv) make it clear that the amount reflected in the balance sheet of the assessee under the head “Reserves and surplus” cannot be treated as a benefit or perquisite arising from business or exercise of profession.

ii) The difference in amount post amalgamation was the amalgamation reserve and it cannot be said that it was out of normal transaction of the business being capital in nature, which arose on account of amalgamation of four companies, it cannot be treated as falling u/s 28(iv).’

DEDUCTION FOR CONTRIBUTION BY EMPLOYER TO SPECIFIED FUNDS – SECTION 40A(9)

ISSUE FOR CONSIDERATION
For an employer, staff welfare expense is normally an allowable business deduction under section 36 or 37 in computing his income under the head ‘Profits and Gains of Business or Profession’. However, the allowability of business deductions is restricted by the provisions of section 40A. Section 40A(9), inserted by the Finance Act, 1984 with retrospective effect from 1st April, 1980, provides that no deduction shall be allowed in respect of any sum paid by the assessee as an employer towards the setting up or formation of, or as contribution to, any fund, trust, company, AOP, BOI, society or other institution for any purpose. Exceptions are provided, for permitting deductions, for payment of contributions to specified funds being recognised provident fund, approved superannuation fund, approved gratuity fund and towards a pension scheme referred to in section 80CCD [i.e., sums paid for the purposes and to the extent provided by or under clauses (iv), (iva) or (v) of section 36(1)], or for payments required by or under any other law.

The issue has come up before the High Courts as to whether all contributions to funds, other than those specified, are hit by the embargo of section 40A(9) leading to disallowance of expenditure, or whether the provisions for disallowance apply only to funds which merely accumulate and do not spend such contributions on staff welfare. While the Kerala High Court has taken the view that in terms of section 40A(9) the payment of contributions would be disallowed where the contribution is to a fund other than the specified funds, the Bombay and Karnataka High Courts have taken a more liberal view, holding that the prohibition does not apply to contributions to genuine funds and the deduction would be allowed irrespective of section 40A.

ASPINWALL & CO.’S CASE

The issue had come up before the Kerala High Court in the case of Aspinwall and Co. Ltd. vs. DCIT 295 ITR 533.

In this case, pertaining to assessment years 1990-91, 1991-92 and another year post assessment year 1980-81, the assessee had made a contribution to the Executive Staff Provident Fund, which was not a recognised provident fund, and claimed a deduction for such contribution. Such contribution had been allowed to it as a deduction u/s 37 for A.Y. 1979-80 by the Kerala High Court vide its decision reported in 194 ITR 739, and also for A.Y. 1977-78 by the Kerala High Court in a decision reported in 204 ITR 225 u/s 36(1)(iv), following its own earlier decision. The A.O. had disallowed such contribution.

The assessee contended before the Kerala High Court that in view of the decisions of the High Court in the earlier years in its own cases, it was entitled to get deduction for the amount paid to the unrecognised provident fund u/s 36(1)(iv) or (v), or in the alternative u/s 37. On behalf of the Revenue, it was contended that the earlier decisions of the Kerala High Court would not apply to the assessment years in question in view of the insertion of sub-section (9) to section 40A with retrospective effect from 1st April, 1980.

The Kerala High Court analysed the provisions of section 40A(9) to hold that after the insertion of sub-section (9), no deduction be allowed in respect of any sum paid by the assessee as an employer towards contribution to a provident fund, except where such amount was paid for the contribution to a recognised provident fund and for the purposes of and to the extent provided by or u/s 36(1)(iv). The High Court noted that section 37(1) was a general provision which stated that any expenditure, other than of the nature described in sections 30 to 36 and not being in the nature of capital expenditure or personal expenses of the assessee, laid out or expended wholly and exclusively for the purposes of the business or profession, was to be allowed in computing the income chargeable under the head ‘profits and gains of business or profession’. According to the High Court, in view of the provisions of section 40A(9), no deduction could be allowed in respect of any sum paid towards contribution to a provident fund by taking recourse to the residuary section 37(1).

The Kerala High Court analysed the Explanatory Notes to the Finance Act, 1984 in relation to section 40A(9) to hold that the intention of the Legislature was to deny the deduction in respect of sums paid by the assessee as employer towards contribution to any fund, trust, company, etc., for any purposes, except to a recognised fund and that, too, within the limits laid down under the relevant provisions. Placing reliance on the decision of the Supreme Court in Shri Sajjan Mills Ltd. vs. CIT 156 ITR 585, where the Supreme Court had held that unless the conditions laid down in section 40A(7) were fulfilled, a deduction could not be allowed on general principles under any other provisions of the Act relating to computation of income under the head ‘profits and gains of business or profession’, the Kerala High Court held that section 40A had to be given effect to, notwithstanding anything contained in sections 30 to 39 of the Act, and
in view of that no deduction could be allowed in respect of any contribution towards an unrecognised provident fund.

The Kerala High Court noted that the deduction u/s 36(1)(iv) was subject to the prescribed limits, which limits had been laid down in Rules 75, 87 and 88 of the Income Tax Rules, 1962. Section 40A(9) referred to the purposes and the extent provided by or u/s 36(1)(iv), and therefore only such amounts, within the prescribed limits, could be allowed as a deduction.

The Kerala High Court, therefore, held that no deduction could be allowed u/s 37(1) in respect of contribution to the unrecognised provident fund, having regard to the provisions of section 40A(9).

This decision of the Kerala High Court was followed again by the Kerala High Court in the case of TCM Ltd. vs. CIT 196 Taxman 129 (Ker), where the issue related to the deduction for a contribution to an Employees’ Welfare Fund.

STATE BANK OF INDIA’S CASE

The issue came up again recently before the Bombay High Court in the case of Pr. CIT vs. State Bank of India 420 ITR 376.

In this case, the assessee claimed expenditure of Rs. 50 lakhs incurred towards contribution to a fund created for the welfare of its retired employees. The A.O. disallowed such expenditure, invoking the provisions of section 40A(9).

The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim, observing that the assessee had made such contribution to a fund for the medical benefits specially envisaged for the retired employees of the bank. In the opinion of the Tribunal, section 40A(9) was inserted to discourage the practice of creation of bogus funds and not to disallow the general expenditure incurred for welfare of the employees. The Tribunal also noted that the A.O. had not doubted the bona fides of the assessee in creation of the fund, and that such fund was not controlled by the assessee. Proceeding on the basis that the A.O. and the Commissioner (Appeals) had not doubted the bona fides in creation of the trust and that the expenditure was incurred wholly and exclusively for the employees, the Tribunal allowed the assessee’s appeal and deleted the disallowance.

The Bombay High Court, on appeal by the Revenue, analysed the provisions of section 40A(9) to hold that the case of the assessee did not fall in any of the clauses of section 36(1) mentioned in section 40A(9), i.e., clauses (iv), (iva) or (v). It referred to the provisions of the Explanatory Memorandum and the Notes to the Finance Act, 1984 when section 40A(9) was introduced to hold that the purpose of inserting sub-section (9) in section 40A was not to discourage the general expenditure by an employer for the welfare activities of the employees. The Bombay High Court was of the view that the purpose of insertion of section 40A(9) was to restrict the claim of expenditure by the employers towards contribution to funds, trust, association of persons, etc., which were wholly discretionary and which did not impose any restriction or condition for expending such funds, which had possibility of misdirecting or misuse of such funds after the employer claimed benefit of deduction thereof. Basically, according to the Bombay High Court, the inserted provision was not meant to hit the allowance of the general expenditure by an employer for the welfare and the benefit of the employees.

The Court placed reliance on its earlier decisions in the cases of CIT vs. Bharat Petroleum Corporation Ltd. 252 ITR 43 where a donation to a club created for social, cultural and recreational activities of its members was allowed, by holding the expenditure to be on staff welfare activity; CIT vs. Indian Petrochemicals Corporation Ltd. 261 Taxman 251, where contributions to various clubs and facilities meant for use by staff and their family members were held allowable; and Pr. CIT vs. Indian Oil Corporation, ITA No. 1765 of 2016, where expenditure on setting up or providing grant-in-aid to Kendriya Vidyalaya Schools where children of staff of the assessee would receive education, was held to be allowable as a deduction.

The Bombay High Court in the case was not asked to examine or consider the ratio of the decision of the Kerala High Court in the case of Aspinwall Ltd. (Supra) and the said decision remains to be dissented with. In fact, the Court relied on another decision of the Kerala High Court in the case of PCIT vs. Travancore Cochin Chemicals Ltd. 243 ITR 284 to support its action to allow the deduction. It held that the contribution to a fund for the healthcare of retired employees was an allowable deduction and was not disallowable u/s 40A(9).

A similar view was also taken by the Karnataka High Court in the case of CIT vs. Motor Industries Co. Ltd. 226 Taxman 41, where the Court held that the contribution made by the assessee towards a benevolent fund created for the benefit of its employees was entitled to deduction, notwithstanding section 40A(9), though there was no compulsion under any other law for making such contribution. The Karnataka High Court relied on its earlier decision in the case of the same assessee, in ITA 3 of 2002 dated 2nd November, 2007. Such contribution was made pursuant to a Memorandum of Understanding embodying the terms of a settlement arrived at between the management and employees of the company.

OBSERVATIONS


It is interesting to note that both the Kerala as well as the Bombay High Courts relied on the same Explanatory Memorandum to the Finance Act, 1984 explaining the rationale behind introduction of sub-section (9) in section 40A, for arriving at diametrically opposite conclusions. The Explanatory Notes read as under:

(ix) Imposition of restrictions on contributions by employers to non-statutory funds.
16.1 Sums contributed by an employer to a recognised provident fund, an approved superannuation fund and an approved gratuity fund are deducted in computing his taxable profits. Expenditure actually incurred on the welfare of employees is also allowed as deduction. Instances have come to notice where certain employers have created irrevocable trusts, ostensibly for the welfare of employees, and transferred to such trusts substantial amounts by way of contribution. Some of these trusts have been set up as discretionary trusts with absolute discretion to the trustees to utilise the trust property in such manner as they may think fit for the benefit of the employees without any scheme or safeguards for the proper disbursement of these funds. Investment of trust funds has also been left to the complete discretion of the trustees. Such trusts are, therefore, intended to be used as a vehicle for tax avoidance by claiming deduction in respect of such contributions, which may even flow back to the employer in the form of deposits or investment in shares, etc.
16.2 With a view to discouraging creation of such trusts, funds, companies, association of persons, societies, etc., the Finance Act has provided that no deduction shall be allowed in the computation of taxable profits in respect of any sums paid by the assessee as an employer towards the setting up or formation of or as contribution to any fund, trust, company, association of persons, body of individuals, or society or any other institution for any purpose, except where such sum is paid or contributed (within the limits laid down under the relevant provisions) to a recognised provident fund or an approved gratuity fund or an approved superannuation fund or for the purposes of and to the extent required by or under any other law.
16.3 With a view to avoiding litigation regarding the allowability of claims for deduction in respect of contributions made in recent years to such trusts, etc., the amendment has been made retrospectively from 1st April, 1980. However, in order to avoid hardship in cases where such trusts, funds, etc., had, before 1st March, 1984, bona fide incurred expenditure (not being in the nature of capital expenditure) wholly and exclusively for the welfare of the employees of the assessee out of the sums contributed by him, such expenditure will be allowed as deduction in computing the taxable profits of the assessee in respect of the relevant accounting year in which such expenditure has been so incurred, as if such expenditure had been incurred by the assessee. The effect of the underlined words will be that the deduction under this provision would be subject to the other provisions of the Act, as for instance, section 40A(5), which would operate to the same extent as they would have operated had such expenditure been incurred by the assessee directly. Deduction under this provision will be allowed only if no deduction has been allowed to the assessee in an earlier year in respect of the sum contributed by him to such trust, fund, etc.’

The Kerala High Court interpreted the Memorandum to mean that the intention of the Legislature was to deny the deduction in respect of the sums paid by the assessee to all funds, trusts, AOPs, etc., other than those specified in section 36(1)(iv), (iva) and (v), while the Bombay High Court understood it to mean that the inserted provision applied only to trusts which were discretionary, with possibility of misdirection or misuse of such contributions, and not applicable to any genuine expenditure.

The intention of the Legislature behind the amendment may be gathered from paragraph 16.1 of the Explanatory Notes, where the types of cases of misuse sought to be plugged have been set out. The amendment is intended to apply in cases where the employer had discretion in utilisation of funds and in investment of funds without any safeguards, and which could be used as tools of tax avoidance by claiming deduction in respect of such contributions, which could flow back to the employer in the form of deposits or investment in shares, etc. It was certainly not intended to apply to genuine staff welfare trusts, where the amount of contributions was expended on staff welfare, where the contribution was really in the nature of staff welfare expenses. Clearly, the amendment was not targeted to curtail the allowance of staff welfare expenditure but only to curb misuse of claim for deduction of a payment disguised as staff welfare expenditure, of amounts not intended to be spent on staff welfare expenditure.

The Kerala High Court itself, in CIT vs. Travancore Cochin Chemicals Ltd. 243 ITR 284, while considering a payment towards proportionate share of expenses of assessee for running of a school wherein children of the assessee’s employees were studying, had held that such expenditure was expenditure for the smooth functioning of the business of the assessee and also expenditure wholly and exclusively for the welfare of the employees of the assessee and, thus, allowable.

In Sandur Manganese & Iron Ores Ltd. vs. CIT 349 ITR 386, the Supreme Court had occasion to examine the provisions of section 40A(9) and their applicability to payments made to schools claimed as welfare expenses towards providing education to its employees’ children. The Tribunal and High Court had concluded that those payments made by the assessee constituted ‘reimbursement’ to schools promoted by the assessee, and accordingly had upheld the disallowance. The Supreme Court on appeal observed that section 40A(9) of the Act was inserted as a measure for combating tax avoidance. Noting that the A.O. had observed that certain payments had been made to educational institutions other than those promoted by the assessee, in view of these facts, the Supreme Court further directed the ITAT to record a separate finding as to whether the claim for deduction was being made for payments to the school promoted by the assessee or to some other educational institutions / schools and thereafter apply section 40A(9). The action of the Court indicates that the expenditure where incurred for payments to funds, etc., not promoted by the assessee, were to be separately considered.

In Kennametal India Ltd. vs. CIT 350 ITR 209 (SC), the Tribunal had held that the amount paid by a company towards employees’ welfare trust had been reimbursed. The Supreme Court on appeal held that there was a difference between the reimbursement and contribution; the assessee could make a claim for deduction in case of the reimbursement, if the quantified amount was certified by the Chartered Accountant of the assessee. This decision supports the case for allowance of the expenditure on payment by way of reimbursement.

Having noted the above, it is possible for the Government to contend that the language of section 40A(9) is fairly clear and not ambiguous and may not permit the luxury of interpreting the provision by examining the intent behind the insertion of the provision. In simple words, it prohibits the allowance of all those payments specified therein, unless the same are covered by the provisions of section 36(1), clauses (iv), (iva) and (v). At the same time, it has to be appreciated that there is nothing in the language that provides for the disallowance of expenditure, including the reimbursement thereof, which is wholly and exclusively incurred for the purposes of the business. In cases where the contribution can be shown to be expenditure of such a nature, in our considered opinion, there can be no disallowance.

Again, the allowance of expenditure or payment would, to a large extent, depend upon the factual position relating to the contribution, its size, its objective and the composition of the recipient fund / trust. A distinction can be drawn between cases where:
1. the trusts are controlled by the employer, provisions of section 40A(9) may apply;
2. the contributions by the employer are of large amounts intended to remain invested by the trust and where the trustees have the discretion to invest the funds with the employer, the provisions of section 40A(9) may apply;
3. the contributions by the employer are to meet the annual staff welfare expenditure incurred by the trust, provisions of section 40A(9) may not apply;
4. the expenditure is in the nature of staff welfare or reimbursement thereof, the provisions of section 40A(9) should not apply.

The better view of the matter seems to be that the provisions relating to disallowance would not apply to genuine staff welfare expenditure or reimbursement thereof, even though routed through funds, trusts, AOPs, etc.

Offence and prosecution – Wilful attempt to evade tax – Section 276C, read with section 132

7 Income Tax Department vs. D.K. Shivakumar [Criminal Revision Petition No. 329 to 331 of 2019; Date of order: 5th April, 2021; Karnataka High Court]

Offence and prosecution – Wilful attempt to evade tax – Section 276C, read with section 132

During a search, the assessee tore a piece of paper containing details of alleged unaccounted loan transactions. It was found that the assessee had advanced huge amount of loan to these persons / entities. He did not disclose the said unaccounted financial transactions in his returns of income and further, the statements of several persons disclosed that the assessee had received huge amount of interest on the said unaccounted loan, which was not reflected in the books of accounts or in the returns of income.

The Revenue filed complaints before the Special Court; the only circumstance relied on by the Revenue / complainant in support of the alleged charges was that during the search action, certain unaccounted loan transactions with several persons / entities were detected and the said unaccounted financial transactions were not disclosed in the returns of income for the relevant years and that the assessee had received huge amount of interest on the said unaccounted loans. The Special Court discharged the assessee mainly on the ground that the ‘complaints filed by the complainant estimating the undisclosed income of the accused and launching the prosecution is without jurisdiction’ and that the piece of paper torn by the respondent / accused was not a document lawfully compelled to be produced as evidence and that the same was not ‘obliterated, nor rendered illegible’ making out the offences under sections 201 and 204 of IPC but reserved the Revenue’s liberty to launch fresh prosecution after estimating the undisclosed income of the assessee / accused by the jurisdictional A.O. on the basis of the materials produced by the authorised officer for the search and such other materials as were available with him. Accordingly, the Special Court had discharged the assessee of the charges.

On the criminal revision petition filed by the petitioner / Revenue, the High Court observed that the allegations, even if accepted as true, did not prima facie constitute offences u/s 276C(1). The gist of the offence under this section is the wilful attempt to evade any tax, penalty or interest chargeable or imposable or underreporting of income. What is made punishable is ‘attempt to evade tax, penalty or interest’ and not the ‘actual evasion of the tax’. The expression ‘attempt’ is nowhere defined under the Act or IPC. In legal parlance, an ‘attempt’ is understood to mean ‘an act or movement towards commission of an intended crime’. It is doing ‘something in the direction of commission of offence’. Viewed in that sense ‘in order to render the accused / respondent guilty of attempt to evade tax, penalty or interest, it must be shown that he has done some positive act with an intention to evade any tax, penalty or interest’ as held by the Supreme Court in Prem Dass vs. ITO [1999] 5 SCC 241 that a positive act on the part of the accused is required to be established to bring home the charge against the accused for the offence u/s 276C(2).

The Court further held that there is no presumption under law that every unaccounted transaction would lead to imposition of tax, penalty or interest. Until and unless it is determined that unaccounted transactions unearthed during search are liable for payment of tax, penalty or interest, no prosecution could be launched on the ground of attempt to evade such tax, penalty or interest. Therefore, the prosecution initiated against the assessee was bad in law and contrary to procedure prescribed under the Code of Criminal Procedure and the provisions of the Income-tax Act and, thus, the revision petitions were dismissed.

Appeal to Appellate Tribunal – Rectification of mistake u/s 254(2) – Powers of Tribunal – Jurisdiction limited to correcting ‘error apparent on face of record’ – Tribunal cannot review its earlier order or rectify error of law or re-appreciate facts – Assessee has remedy of appeal to High Court

37 Vrundavan Ginning and Oil Mill vs. Assistant Registrar / President [2021] 434 ITR 583 (Guj) Date of order: 18th March, 2021 Ss. 253, 254, 254(2), 260A of ITA, 1961

Appeal to Appellate Tribunal – Rectification of mistake u/s 254(2) – Powers of Tribunal – Jurisdiction limited to correcting ‘error apparent on face of record’ – Tribunal cannot review its earlier order or rectify error of law or re-appreciate facts – Assessee has remedy of appeal to High Court

In the appeal filed by the assessee against the order passed by the A.O., the Commissioner (Appeals) granted relief to the assessee in respect of the addition on account of understatement of net profit by lowering the value of closing stock and confirmed the addition made by the A.O. The assessee filed a further appeal before the Tribunal on the grounds that the Commissioner (Appeals) erred in (a) confirming the addition made on account of purchases by holding that the purchases of raw cotton from the partners were bogus, (b) confirming the addition made on account of purchases of raw cotton from the relatives of the partners holding them to be unexplained / unsubstantiated, and (c) confirming the addition made on account of alleged suppression in value of closing stock by discarding / disregarding the method of valuation consistently followed and accepted in the past assessments.

The Tribunal held that the Commissioner (Appeals) rightly held that the assessee did not follow either of the methods of valuation of closing stock, i.e., either on the basis of cost price or market price, whichever was lower, rather the assessee followed net realisable value which was an ad hoc method and without any basis, that the net realisation method was neither based on cost price nor calculated on the basis of market price and there was no scientific method of calculation of the net realisable value, and that there was no infirmity in the orders of the authorities below.

Thereafter, the assessee filed a miscellaneous application u/s 254 contending that (a) the copies of returns filed in which agricultural income disclosed by the partners in the hands of the Hindu Undivided Family were furnished, (b) the partners in turn disclosed share in the HUF income in their individual returns and had claimed exemption u/s 10(2) and such exemption claimed was not disturbed by the A.O., (c) the purchases from the partners and relatives were made at market rate and comparable purchase vouchers along with a chart were furnished indicating no excess payment to the partners and relatives, (d) there was complete quantity tally on day-to-day basis, and (e) there was no rejection of book results and that 20% disallowance was sustained by the Tribunal while adjudicating ground Nos. 1 and 2 without taking into account the above stated facts, and therefore the order of the Tribunal needed to be rectified to such extent and consequential required relief was to be granted on ground No. 3 in respect of the addition on account of alleged suppression in value of closing stock.

The Tribunal held that the power of rectification u/s 254 could be exercised only when the mistake which was sought to be rectified was an obvious patent mistake and apparent from the record and not a mistake which was required to be established by arguments and a long-drawn process of reasoning on points on which there could conceivably be two opinions. It was further held that after a detailed discussion the disallowance was restricted to 20% of the purchase made from the partners and relatives of the partners and 80% of the purchases made by the assessee were allowed; and qua ground No. 3 relating to the addition made on account of suppression in the value of closing stock, the issue was discussed and thereafter it was concluded that the assessee adopted an ad hoc method for the valuation of closing stock without any basis and that the scope of sub-section (2) of section 254 was restricted to rectifying any mistake in the order which was apparent from record and did not extend to reviewing of the earlier order. The Tribunal rejected the miscellaneous application filed by the assessee.

The Gujarat High Court dismissed the writ petition filed by the assessee and held as under:

‘i) Section 254(2) makes it clear that a “mistake apparent from the record” is rectifiable. To attract the jurisdiction u/s 254(2), a mistake should exist and must be apparent from the record. The power to rectify the mistake, however, does not cover cases where a revision or review of the order is intended. A mistake which can be rectified under this section is one which is patent, obvious and whose discovery is not dependent on argument. The language used in section 254(2) is that rectification is permissible where it is brought to the notice of the Tribunal that there is any mistake apparent from the record. The amendment of an order, therefore, does not mean obliteration of the order originally passed and its substitution by a new order which is not permissible, under the provisions of this section. Further, where an error is far from self-evident, it ceases to be an “apparent” error. Undoubtedly, a “mistake” capable of rectification u/s 254(2) is not confined to clerical or arithmetical mistakes. It does not cover any mistake which may be discovered by a complicated process of investigation, argument or proof. An error “apparent on the face of the record” should be one which is not an error that depends for its discovery on an elaborate argument on questions of fact or law.

ii) The power to rectify an order u/s 254(2) is limited. It does not extend to correcting errors of law or re-appreciating factual findings. Those properly fall within the appellate review of an order of a court of first instance. What legitimately falls for consideration are errors (mistakes) apparent from the record.

iii) The language used in Order 47, Rule 1 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 is different from the language used in section 254(2). Power is conferred upon various authorities to rectify any “mistake apparent from the record”. Though the expression “mistake” is of indefinite content and has a large subjective area of operation, yet, to attract the jurisdiction to rectify an order u/s 254(2) it is not sufficient if there is merely a mistake in the order sought to be rectified. The mistake to be rectified must be one apparent from the record. A decision on a debatable point of law or disputed question of fact is not a mistake apparent from the record.

iv) The Appellate Tribunal, in its own way, had discussed qua ground No. 3 the issue relating to the addition made on account of suppression in the value of closing stock and had recorded a particular finding. If the assessee was dissatisfied, then it had to prefer an appeal u/s 260A, and if the court was convinced, then it could remit the matter to the Tribunal for fresh consideration of ground No. 3. As regards the findings recorded by the Tribunal, so far as ground No. 3 was concerned, the assessee could seek appellate remedies. The power to rectify an order u/s 254(2) is limited.’

Section 115JB(2)(i) – Where an amount debited for diminution in value of Investments and Non-Performing Assets is in nature of an actual write-off, clause (i) of Explanation (1) to sub-section (2) of section 115JB is not attracted and thus the aforesaid amount is not to be added back while computing book profits

33 Dy. Commissioner of Income Tax vs. Peerless General Finance and Investment Co. Ltd. [2021] 85 ITR(T) 1 (Kol-Trib)] IT Appeal No. 50 (Kol) of 2009 A.Y.: 2002-03; Date of order: 3rd December, 2020

Section 115JB(2)(i) – Where an amount debited for diminution in value of Investments and Non-Performing Assets is in nature of an actual write-off, clause (i) of Explanation (1) to sub-section (2) of section 115JB is not attracted and thus the aforesaid amount is not to be added back while computing book profits

FACTS

While computing profit for the year, the assessee had debited an amount in the Profit & Loss Account for diminution in value of Investments and Non-Performing Loans & Advances and had reduced the same from the asset side of the balance sheet to the extent of the corresponding amount. The assessee contended that the amount so debited to the P&L account is in the nature of an actual write-off and not in the nature of mere provision and, thus, should not be added back while computing book profits u/s 115JB.

The A.O. added back the amount debited for diminution in Investment and NPA (Non-Performing Assets) while computing the book profits treating it as unascertained liability as envisaged in clause (c) of Explanation (1) to sub-section (2) of section 115JB. The CIT(A) held that the said amount could not be treated as unascertained liability and allowed the assessee’s appeal.

Aggrieved by the order, Revenue filed an appeal before the Tribunal and the Tribunal upheld the action of the A.O. Aggrieved by this order, the assessee filed an appeal before High Court which remanded back the matter with a direction to proceed and determine the issue in the light of the decision of the Gujarat High Court in CIT vs. Vodafone Essar Gujarat Ltd. [2017] 397 ITR 55 (Guj), i.e., whether clause (i) of Explanation (1) to sub-section (2) of section 115JB would be attracted or not in the facts of this case.

HELD


To determine whether the amount so debited to the P&L account for diminution in Investment and NPA was an instance of write-off or a provision, the Tribunal observed that the Gujarat High Court in CIT vs. Vodafone Essar Gujarat Ltd. (Supra) explained a situation where a provision created in respect of assets would be considered as a write-off and not as a provision as per clause (i) of Explanation (1) to sub-section (2) of section 115JB.

The Gujarat High Court had held that
a) where an assessee debits an amount to the P&L account and simultaneously obliterates such provision from its account by reducing the corresponding amount from the respective assets on the asset side of the balance sheet, and
b) consequently, at the end of the year, shows the respective assets as net of the provision, it would amount to an actual write-off and such actual write-off would not attract clause (i) of the Explanation (1) to sub-section (2) of section 115JB.

In the present case, the Tribunal observed that the provision for diminution in Investment / Provision for NPA was not a mere provision but an actual write-off. Provision for Investments / Provision for NPA was created by the assessee by debiting the P&L account and simultaneously the corresponding amount from Investments / Loans & Advances shown on the asset side of the balance sheet was also reduced / adjusted and Investments / Loans & Advances were recorded in the books, net of provision.

Hence, applying the above principle laid down by the Gujarat High Court, the Tribunal finally held that the said provision for diminution in Investments and Provision for NPA would amount to an actual ‘write-off’ and therefore would not attract clause (i) of the Explanation.

Thus, the action of the CIT(A) on the issue was confirmed by the Tribunal and the Revenue’s appeal was dismissed.